Full text of "The works of Horace: with English notes. For the use of schools and colleges"

See other formats

p^^-.^^

Bool

<_A

PRESENTED BY

THE

WORKS OF HORACE:

WITH

ENGLISH NOTES

FOR THE USE OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES,

J. L. LINCOLN,

PEOFESSOK, OF THE LATIN LANGUAGE AND LITERATURK
IN BROWN UNIVERSITY.

FIFTH EDITIO'N.

NEW-YOEK :
D. APPLETON & CO., 346 & 348 BROADWAY.

M.DCCC.LVni.

K4'

Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1851, b/

D. APPLETON & COMPANY,

In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the Southern
District of New-York.

2 S '02

^-^-^v>s^

••i/a* :?'//' 7

PEEFACE.

The text of this edition of Horace is that of Orelli, as it ex-
ists in his second edition, published in two successive volumes
in 1843 and 1844; the comparatively few readings of Orelli,
which have not been adopted, are given at the foot of the page,
with his name attached to them. As will be seen, the most
important various readings are also given in foot-notes ; a
plan which, it is believed, will, so far as it has been well exe-
cuted, meet with the approbation of scholars and teachers.

In preparing the Notes, I have derived invaluable aid from
the edition of Orelli, already mentioned, and from the excel-
lent work of Dillenburger, in many respects a model of a
school edition of a classical author, published first in 1843,
and, in a revised form, in 1848. These editions I have had
constantly before me, and have freely consulted ; and the obli-
gations I am conscious of owing them are so great and vari-
ous, that I cannot specify them in detail, and can adequately
state them only by a general acknowledgment. At the same
time, it is not improper to say, that what I have gained from
these editors, I have not appropriated by mere translation or
compilation, but have so modified and changed by independ-
ent examination and study, that I deem myself entitled to
consider it, in some sense at least, my own ; and, moreover,

IV PEEFACE.

that a large part of the Notes is solely the result of my pro-
fessional labors and experience.

The method which I have aimed to pursue in the prepara-
tion of the Notes is the same as that which I followed in my
edition of Livy, modified only by the character of the present
author, and by the fact that the reading of his works belongs
to a later stage of the course of study in our schools and col-
leges. While I have endeavored to keep in view the study of
the language in all its bearings, it has been a cherished object
to take advantage of the means so variously and richly fur-
nished by Horace for promoting the literary culture of the
student. I have sought to explain only real difficulties, and
these chiefly by suggestion and reference, and to give such
and so much aid, as may at once stimulate and reward the
pupil's industrious efforts ; and also not to supersede or inter-
fere with the course of direct instruction and illustration
which every good teacher is accustomed to follow with his
classes. The commentary on the Epistle to the Pisos, or the
Art of Poetry, is fuller and more extended than in any other
part of the work ; a circumstance naturally occasioned by the
peculiar character and merits of that celebrated piece.

Of the editions I have consulted besides those already
mentioned, the following are the only ones which it is neces-
sary to name : the two ctf Diintzer, the one in four vols.,
12mo., 1840-44, and the other in one volume, 8vo., 1849;
Wiistemann's Heindorf's, of the Satires, 1843 ; Schmid's, of
the Epistles, 1828-30; Th. Obbarius's, of the Odes, 1848; S.
Obbarius's, of the First Book of the Epistles, 1837-47;
Ltibker's, of the first three Books of the Odes, 1841 ; Girdle-
stone and Osborne's, London, 1848 ; and Keightley's, of the
Satires and the Epistles, London, 1848.

PREFACE. V

I have also been able to avail myself of the Notes of
Lambin, contained in the Aldine edition, published at Yenice,
1566, a fine copy of which, forming a part of the rare col-
lection of Aldines in the private library of John Carter
Brown, Esq., of this city, was kindly placed at my disposition
by that gentleman.

To this list of foreign editions, remain to be added those
of American editors ; the well known edition of Mr. Grould,
whose name, as I write it here, awakens within me the most
grateful recollections, as it was my good fortune to receive
from him, then the Principal of the Boston Latin School, my
first instructions in Latin ; the larger and the smaller edition
of Professor Anthon, which have done much for the study
and appreciation of Horace, and to the merits of which I
cheerfully bear my testimony, though I difi"er from the distin-
guished editor in the principles which should be followed in
the preparation of editions of the classics for the use of
schools and colleges ; and lastly, the recently published edi-
tion of Mr. Edward Moore, the Notes of which will, by their
neat and tasteful character, secure the favor of scholars, even
if they be found by teachers not altogether suited to the wants
of their classes.

The grammatical references have been chiefly made to
Andrews and Stoddard's, and to Zumpt's Grammar, ^d are
indicated by the abbreviations, " A. & S." and " Z. ;" the
abbreviated form, " Hand, Turs.," stands for Hand's Tursel-
linus, "Arn. Pr. Intr." for Spencer's edition of Arnold's
Latin Prose Composition, published by the Messrs. Appleton,
and " Diet. Antiqq." for Smith's Dictionary of G-reek and
Roman Antiquities ; the occasional references to Freund's
Lexicon, will now apply equally well to the admirable Ameri-

VI PEEFACE.

can work recently published, Andrews's Latin Lexicon ; the
other references need no particular explanation.

The Life of Horace, which has been written for the work,
together with the brief estimate connected with it of the char-
acter and writings of the poet, will perhaps be a source of
some interest and value to the student.

The illustrations, which have been introduced with a view
at once to the embellishment and the usefulness of the book,
have been, with three exceptions, taken from Rich's Illus-
trated Companion ; those on pages 204 and 241 have been
taken from Becker's Grallus, and the one on page 309 from
Milman's elegant edition of Horace.

It is hoped that the superior mechanical execution of the
volume will gain the attention and praise which it merits ; and
I cannot but acknowledge the very liberal manner in which
the Publishers have superintended it, sparing no pains or ex-
pense to make it as perfect as possible.

I avail myself of this opportunity to make my grateful
acknowledgments to Professors and Classical Teachers for the
very favorable reception which they have given to my edition
of Livy ; and to express the hope that the present work, the
result of a larger experience and of more extended labors,
may be found not unworthy of their approbation.

• J. L. LINCOLN.

Bbown UNiVERSiTy, February 22d, 1851.

CONTENTS,

paob.

liiFE OF Horace .

Chronological Table

xxxi

Lyric JVIetres of Horace

xxTriii.

Index of the Metres .

•

, xxxvii.

Carminum Liber Primus .

" " Secundus

" Tertius .

" " QUARTUS

•

114

Epodon Liber

140

Carmen Saeculaee

165

Satirarum Liber Primus

169

" " Secundus .

205

Epistolarum Liber Primus

242

" " Secundus

278

Epistola Ad Pisones De Arte Poetioa .

294

NOTES,

The Odes, Book First

, ,

313

" " " Second .

849

" Third

869

" Fourth .

403

The Book of Epodes .

421

LfTRODUCTION TO THE SeCULAR HyMN

436

Notes on the "

((

437

Introduction to the Satires

439

The Satires, Book First

440

" " " Second

468

Introduction to the Epistles

493

The Epistles, Book First

496

" Second .

519

Introduction to the Epistle to the

Pisos

529

Notes on the "

530

Index of Proper Names .

563

LIFE OF HORACE.

Qu'_^Tus HoRATius Flaccus was born on the Sth of December,
in the year U. C. 689, B. C. 65, in the consulship of L. Anre-
lius Cotta and L. Manlius Torquatus.^ His birthplace was
Venusia, a municipal town in Apulia, close by the borders of
Lucania ;^ where his father, who belonged to the humble class
of freedmen,^ owned a small farm,* with the care of which,
yielding as it did but a scanty revenue, he united the business
of a collector ^ of payments at auctions. , On this farm, not far
from the banks of " the far-sounding Aufidus,"^ and amid the
varied scenery of one of the most romantic districts of Italy,
the poet passed the years of his infancy and early boyhood.
The story recorded in one of his Odes ^ of his preservation by
" the fabled wood-pigeons " from the bears and serpents of
Mount Yultur — his earliest experience of the Muses' care ^
and the presage of his future fame— is a pleasant recollection
of his childhood ; and the charming picture, in the same pas-
sage, of the p?aces in the neighborhood, and numerous allusions*

* 0. 3, 21, 1 ; Epod. 13, 6 ; Epist. 1, 20, 27; Suet, Vita Hor. 6.
» O. 3, 4, 9-13 ; Sat. 2, 1, 34.

» Sat. 1, 6, 6 & 45 ; Epist. 1, 20, 20 ; of. O. 2, 20, 5; ib.3, 30, 12.

* Sat. 1, 6, 71 ; of. Epist. 2, 2, 50.
6 Sat. 1, 6, 86 ; Suet Vita, Hor. 1.
6 O, 4, 9, 2 ; of, 0. 3, 30, 10.

' O. 3, 4, 9.
» O. 3, 4, 20.

9 0. 3, 13, 1 ; ib, 30, 10; ib, 4, 9, 2; lb. 4, 14, 25 ; Epod. 2, 42; ib,
3, 16 ; Sat. 1. 1, 58 ; ib. 1, 9, 29 ; ib. 2, 2.

X LIFE OF HOEACE.

in his writings to the people and the scenes of his early years,
bear witness to the impressions they then made upon his sus«
ceptible spirit, and to the fond remembrance with which he
turned back to them in all his after life.

The father of Horace, though of servile origin, was an
upright, intelligent man, and of a turn of mind that was
generous and truly noble ; and whether from the workings of
his own impulses, or from his discernment in the boy of signs
of high promise, he early resolved to devote his time, his per-
sonal efforts, and his slender resources, to the moral and intel-
lectual culture of his son. The first fruits of this noble
resolve were reaped by the poet, as he tells us himself,^ in a
fine strain of filial pride, when, in his boyhood, perhaps about
twelve years of age, he had got beyond the first rudiments of
learning. His worthy father, unwilling to send him to the
municipal school of Flavins ^ at Venusia, boldly ventured to
bring him to Home, and to give him the liberal education of a
knight's or a senator's son.^ While, however, he was ambitious
that the mind of his son should be trained and developed at
the best schools and under the best intellectual influences of
the metropolis, he was equally careful to keep his heart secure
from its vicious allurements ; he always attended him in per-
son to all his teachers ;* by judicious counsels and warnings
he guarded and strengthened his expanding character ;5 " so
that the boy escaped not merely the taint, but even the re-
proach of immorality." To one of his teachers, " the flogging
Orbilius," ^ the poet has given an immortal fame ; with him he
read the poems of Livius Andronicus ;'' and the impressive
lessons of the hard disciplinarian he seems to have long re-
membered, though probably at the time, and certainly in after
life, the writings of Livius, and indeed all the old Eoman
poetry, were not at all to his taste.^ "With Orbilius, or some
other teacher, he studied Homer ;® probably he read other

> Sat. 1, 6. 71-80. « Sat. 1, 6, 72. » Sat. 1, 6, 77.

* Sat, 1, 6, 81. • Sat. 1, 4, 105 seqq.

• Plagosum Orbilium, Epist. 2, 1, 70. ' Epist. 2, 1, 69-71.

« Epist. 2, 1, passim. » Epist. 2, 2, 41 ; cf. Epist. 1, 2, 1 & %

LITE OF HOEACE. XI

poets botli Latin and Greek, and also went through the usual
course of instruction in Rhetoric and Oratory.

These school-years of the future poet fell in one of the
most eventful periods of Roman history ; and doubtless many
a day. as, by his father's side, he hastened along the streets
to his usual tasks, or sat over his books under the uplifted rod
of the stern Orbilius, his eyes and ears were rudely greeted,
and his studies were suddenly broken up by the fierce scenes
and tumults of political excitement. For it was then that the
contest was raging between Caesar and Pompey ; it was the
time of the famous passage of the Rubicon, and of Caesar's
triumphant entrance into Rome, of the battle of Pharsalia, and
the death of Pompey, of Caesar's return, and the brilliant
scenes of the usurper's rule, destined so soon to end in that
memorable act of " the Ides of March."

At about the age of twenty, Horace went to Athens, which
held nearly the same relation to the Romans of that time, as
the Gi-erman universities do to us. We may easily imagine with
what eager delight the young scholar hastened to that ancient
seat of the Muses, where yet lingered, long after the loss of
freedom, the lights of learning and the arts, with what enthu-
siasm he touched the soil which all his youthful studies had
taught him to reverence as the cherished home of genius,
where every spot on which he gazed and the very air he breathed
awoke in his breast the glorious memories of poets, orators,
and philosophers. Of the studies he there pursued, under the
inspiring influence of the genius of the place, we have to gather
our knowledge partly from a few direct words, but chiefly from
scattered hints and intimations in his works. Speculative
inquiries could hardly fail to have some attractions for the
young student in a city, where philosophy had, in a former age,
employed in her service the greatest intellects the world has
known, and had ever since engaged the ablest minds of every
generation. In quest of truth, as we learn from himself, he
resorted to the Academy ; ^ and in those quiet groves where

* —inter silvas Acadeani qiiaerere varum ; Epist. 2, 2, 45,

Xll LIFE OF HOKACE.

Plato once taught his disciples, he listened to the teachings
of Thcomnestus, who was then the chief of that celebrated
school of philosophy ; probably, too, with something of the
roving turn of mind, to which he often playfully alludes, he
frequently strayed from the Academy to the lecture-room of
Philodemus ' the Epicurean, and of Cratippus the Peripatetic,
who at this time numbered among his pupils the son of Cicero f
and thus with the independent and practical spirit which
always characterized him in later life, he heard all the great
teachers of philosophy, and began to construct for himself, not
a consistent speculative system, but a body of sound and
valuable lessons, that might be taught and practised in the
real life of the world. But we may well suppose that, guided
by his prevailing tastes, he was constantly occupied at Athens
with Attic literature, and especially with the immortal produc-
tions of the Attic Muse. Doubtless he studied Homer again,
perhaps in the identical copy he had thumbed over at school, and
he now read the great poet with a sense of freedom and a lively
intelligent interest he had never felt under the rule of Orbilius ;
and to his more willing mind and more mature intellect
the tale of Achilles' wrath,^ and of the wanderings of Ulysses,
now began to reveal, as they had never done before, all their
wondrous significance. The masterpieces of the Grecian
drama must also have found their place in this more genial
course of study ; especially the plays of Aristophanes* and of
other writers of the Old Comedy, which undoubtedly had a
large share of influence in developing that singular aptitude
for the nice observation and skilful painting of life and man-
ners, which he afterwards displayed in a kindred species of
poetry in his own language. With the lyric writers, too, he
gained a familiar acquaintance, and in the study of these great
models .trained himself for the honors he was destined to win

» Sat. 1, 2, 121.

* Quamquam te, Marce fill, annum jam audientem Cratippum, idqut
Athcnis, etc., Cic. de Ofl&c. 1, 1.
« Epist. 2, 2, 42.
« Sat. 1, 4, 1&2.

LIFE OF HORACE. XIU

as the "minstrel of the Roman lyre."^ It was probably at
this time that he applied himself to the composition of Greek
verses ;' but warned by a vision from Romulus,^ or rather by
the teachings of his own good sense, he speedily abandoned the
gratuitous * task, doubtless convinced " that no man can be a
great poet except in his own native speech."

The stay of Horace at Athens was brought to an abrupt
and unwelcome close ^ by the political commotions of the
times. From a place and from pursuits so congenial to his
tastes, he was borne away by the storm of civil war ® that
broke out at Rome, on the death of Julius Caesar, and had
now involved in its spreading influence the provinces east of
the Adriatic. The Caesarian party, headed by Octavianus,
Antony, and Lepidus, was now» in the ascendant at Rome.
Brutus and the other conspirators, and all their adherents,
had either fled from Italy or been cut down by the sword of
proscription, and all things were gathering to that crisis which
was to decide the fortunes of the Roman Commonwealth.
Brutus, on his way to Macedonia^ to secure that province
with its legions, arrived at Athens ; and with the rallying
cry of " the Republic," uttered in a place where liberty had
so many and so brilliant associations, he readily kindled the
patriotic ardor of the Roman youth who were there residing,
and drew them to the ranks of his party. Horace was one of
the number who yielded to the summons of the republican
commander, and though a young man of but twenty-two, the
son of a freedman, and a stranger to the service, he was at
once raised to the rank of military tribune ; an appointment
which, under the circumstances, might reasonably excite some
pride in himself, as well as provoke the envious carping of the
world.* In this capacity he entered the republican army at

* Bomanae fidicen lyrae, 0.4, 8, 23.
' Sat. 1, 10, 31. * Sat. 1, 10, 32 & 33.

• In silvam non lignaferas, etc.. Sat. 1, 10, 34.

• Dura sed emovere loco me tempora grato, Epist. 2, 2, 46

• Civilisque rudem belli tulit aestus, etc., Epist. 2, 2, 47.
' See note on Sat. 1, 7, 18. « Sat. 1, 6, 45-48.

XIV LIFE OF HOEAOE.

the end of the year 43 b. c. It is probable that he went over
into Asia at the beginning of the year 42, and was with
Brutus and Cassius at their meeting in Sardis ; and at that
time visited Clazomenae* and Lebedus,^ and perhaps other
places,^ with which, in some of his poems, he seems to exhibit
a personal acquaintance. But he was certainly present at
Philippi, in the summer of 42, and took part in that decisive
battle, which sealed the fate of the republic. He has re-
corded, in one of his Odes,^ his military experience at
Philippi, confessing the abandonment of his shield and his
hasty flight, and attributing his rescue to Mercury, the god of
poets. This playful passage has been the subject of far too
grave discussion by learned writers, who have labored in turn
to accuse and to acquit Hoface of rank cowardice ; but the
truth seems to be, that along with the frank admission from
the poet that he was not born to be a soldier, " the abandoned
buckler," " the hasty flight," and the rescue by Mercury,

" When Valor's self exhausted sank,
And forced was e'en the boldest rank
Th' ignoble dust to bite,"

point to a defeat which he shared with all his comrades, to the
abandonment of a desperate cause, and to the flight from a
field on which the republic itself had fallen for ever.

With the battle of Philippi, Horace renounced war and
politics, and, availing himself of the indulgence of the conqueror,
made his way back to Rome ; by what route it is quite uncer-
tain, unless we accept the view suggested by a line in one ol
his Odes,^ that he sailed for the western coast of Italy, and, on
the voyage, escaped the peril of shipwreck off Cape Palinurus,
to which he there alludes.

On his return to Rome, the prospects of Horace were by

1 Sat. 1, 7, on which see the Introd, ^ Epist. 1, 11, 6.

• 0. 1, 7, 11 ; Epist. 1,8,4; lb. 16, 13. * 0. 2, 7, 8-16.

• — inopemque paterni Et Laris et fundi, Epist. 2. 2, 50.

LIFE OF HOEACE. XV

no means encouraging. His father had died during his ab-
sence; the little Venusian estate yielded him no longer its
humble revenues, whether it had been sold, and the proceeds
were now exhausted, or had been lately confiscated along with
other Yenusian lands, and assigned to some veteran of the
triumviral army ; the son of a freedman, he had no rich family
connections ; and, an ex-tribune in the republican army, he
could hope for no favor from Octavianus and his associates.
Casting about him for some way of support, he seems to have
found sufficient means, from the remnant of his patrimony, or
from some other source, to purchase the place of a quaestor's
clerk, ^ the small emoluments of which supplied his immediate
wants. But the condition of Horace at this time was far from
hopeless, and many a son of genius has risen to eminence
from circumstances much less propitious. He had ample
means of help near at hand, and within himself, and these
were to be fully developed by the pressure of necessity.
Nature had been kind to him at his birth ; and, besides endow-
ing him with rare intellectual gifts, had blessed him with a
parent, who had furnished him with all the means of educa-
tion, both at home and abroad, which the times afforded. His
studies at Athens had widened and enriched his earlier literary
culture ; and even his brief and hapless military experience,
while it damped his youthful ardor, and taught him some
salutary lessons of life, added directly to his poetic resources,
by storing his mind with lively images caught from the camp
and the field. The exigencies of his situation now forced him
to enter his proper career of literature ; " bold poverty," to
use his own emphatic words, " impelled him to write verses."*
These words have given rise to much speculation touching the
immediate motives and expectations of Horace ; but it seems
obvious from the words themselves and from the scope of the

* This is a point involved in obscurity. Suetonius (Vita Hor.) says :
scriptum qucBstorium comparavit. The only direct allusion which Horace
makes to his holding such an office, is in Sat. 2, 6, 36 & 37.

^ —paupertas impulit a/udax^ XJt versus facer em ; Epist. 2, 2, 51,

XVI LIFE OF HOEACE.

whole passage,^ that he turned to poetry, at the impulse of
" bold poverty," that he might thereby in some way or other
better his condition, and rise to fame and fortune. Though
some of the Epodes as well as of the Odes were probably
composed at the very beginning of his career, yet he chiefly
gave himself at first to the composition of satire ; to which
kind of poetry he was naturally drawn by the manners of the
times, so fruitful in satiric themes, as well as by his own
natural turn for the observation of character, and perhaps, too,
by a sense of dissatisfaction with his present fortunes.

His poetical talents soon attracted the attention of Virgil
and Yarius, who had already acquired some celebrity, and
were high in favor with the great men of the day. These two
poets, discovering in the young Horace a congenial spirit,
cultivated his acquaintance; and, generously aiming at his
advancement in the world, procured ^ him an introduction to
Maecenas, who was no less distinguished for his patronage of
men of letters, than for the active part he bore in public
affairs. Of this interview Horace has given an interesting
account in a Satire,^ written not long after it occurred.
The poet approached the courtly statesman with some embar-
rassment, but told him with a manly frankness the story
of his humble origin and fortunes ; Maecenas received him
with his usual reserve, and dismissed him with few words, and
no proposals ; and, after the cautious interval of nine months,
summoned him again to his presence, and admitted him to the
brilliant society of his house, and to a personal acquaintance
with himself, which rapidly matured to an intimate and
abiding friendship.

With the commencement of this near relation to Maecenas
which belongs to the year 38 B. C, we have reached the
decisive epoch of the poet's life ; it was the auspicious event,

^ The words sed, quod non desit, etc., are plainly opposed to what hag
gone before, and the manifest meaning is, that, as he is now in com-
fortable circumstances, he is not, as he was then, compelled to write.
3 Sat. 1, 6, 55. ' Sat. 1, 6, 56-62.

LIFE OF HOEACE. XVU

wliich turned the tide of his fortunes, and shaped with a kindly
influence the whole course of his subsequent personal and
literary career. In the following year, along with his brother
poets Yirgil and Yarius, he accompanied Maecenas on a journey
to Brundusium, an incident which he has celebrated by one of
his Satires ; and the First Book of Satires, published two
years later, every where abounds in familiar allusions to his
patron and friend, besides containing two pieces directly
addressed to him. During the interval of the publication of
the First and the Second Book of Satires, he received a welcome
and substantial proof of the friendship of Maecenas in the
gift of a small estate in the romantic country of the Sabines,
about thirty miles from Rome. This was the Sabine farm, —
intimately associated with the life and poetry of Horace, the
very name of which has a charm for every reader of his works.
Its situation, extent, and scenery, and the capacities and uses
of its lands, are all described in the poet's verses.^ It was
situated about fifteen miles north-east from Tibur, (the modern
Tivoli,) in a secluded valley,* which was watered by " the cool
Digentia,"^ and sheltered by the high Sabine hills alike from
" the rainy winds and the fiery heat of summer ;"^ in near
view were " the sloping Ustica,"^ and the lofty Lucretilis ;^
and close by the farm-house were " the garden, the spring of
never-failing water, and the little piece of wood-land,'"' to
fulfill the long-cherished wishes of the poet. The place
yielded corn, wine, and olives f and was large enough to sup-
port in other times the families of five Sabine farmers,^ and
under its present and probably less thrifty proprietor to need
the oversight of a steward,^" and the labor of eight slaves. ^^

The occupation of his Sabine farm was an important and
memorable event ^n the history of Horace; it gave him a

* Epist. 1, 16, 1-16 : ib. 1, 14 ; ib. 1, 18, 104 & 105 ; compare 0. 1, 17 ;
ib. 22, 9 ; ib. 2, 18, 14 ; Epist. 1. 10. 6-23.

« O. 1, 17, 17. ^ Epist. 1, 18, 104. * 0. 1, 17, 2-4.

» O. 1, 17, 11. « 1, 17, 1. ' Sat. 2, 6, 1-3.

« Epist. 1, 16, 1-3 ; ib. 1, 14, 23 ; ib. 1, 8, 4 & 5 ; comp. O. 1, 20, 1 ;
ib. 3, 16, 29-31.

» Epist. 1, 14, 1-3. 10 ^pigt, 1 14 n Sat. 2, 7, 118.

XVllJ LIFE OF HORACE.

home of his own, with means of support and enjoyment, that
satisfied his moderate wants, and met the cherished longings
of his heart;' a delightful rural retreat,^ remote from the
smoke and noise and crowds of the city,^ and congenial to
study, and the exercise of his art. In its possession, he ex-
presses his sense of full content ;^ he would not exchange his
Sabine vale for troublesome riches,^ assured that he is far
happier than the lords of vast estates.^ Here he loved to
repose in the deep shades of the valley,'' or invigorate his
body and spirit ' by the pure air and romantic beauty of
the adjoining hills ; here by his own hearth he gathered
about him his country neighbors for cheerful and instructive
discourse,' or entertained his friends from the city with a plain
but cordial hospitality ; and here, from such scenes as these,
whether amid the solitude of nature, or the glad festivities of
the social hour, he caught the inspiring influence of many of
his finest poems.

From this time the life of Horace went on in even pros-
perity ; passed chiefly in the retirement of the country, or in
the stately mansion^® of Maecenas at Rome, and devoted in
turn to his poetic studies, and to the claims of friendship and
society. The Epodes and Odes, his next works in the order
of publication, if not of composition, bear witness to the
intelligent and patriotic interest with which he watched the
progress of public afi°airs, to his lingering apprehensions
of renewed civil strife,^ ^ and his joy at the brightening pros-
pect of settled peace and order. ^^ His constant intercourse
with Maecenas brought him into friendly connections with the
eminent men of the time,!^ and at length drew upon him
the favorable regards of Augustus.

The relations of Horace with Augustus have been the sub-

* Hoc erat in voiis : Sat, 2, 2, 61. ^ Hoe latehrae dulces, Epist. 1, 16,
15. 3 0. 3, 29, 12 ; Sat. 2, 6, 28. * O. 2, 18, 14, satis beatus

unicis Sahinis. * 0. 8, 1, 47 & 48. « 0. 3, 16, 25-32.

' Epist. 1, 16, 5. « Sat. 2, 6, 18 & 19 : Epist. 1, 16,16.

" Sat, 2, 6, 70-117. *° Molem propinquam nubibus arduis, O. 3, 29, 10.

» Epod, 7 : Epod. 16. " 0. 4, 15. " Sat.. 1, 5, 31-33 ;

ib. 40-44: Sat. 1, 10, 81-88.

LIFE OF HOEACE. XIX

ject of undeserved animadversion ; his acquiescence in the
emperor's sole dominion, his praises, in verse, of the majesty of
his person, of the triumphs of his arms, and the peaceful glories
of his reign, have provoked from hasty critics the charge of
servile adulation, and of a weak abandonment of cherished
sentiments. It was certainly a mark of good sense in the
poet, and was a good fortune for the world, that at the fatal
battle of Philippi he did not, like Brutus, throw himself upon
his sword, or like a few of his . comrades, impracticably adhere
to an utterly hopeless cause. When the battle of Actium and
the overthrow and death of the profligate Antony had put an
end to the bloody civil wars, and left Augustus the master of
Kome and of the world, it was true patriotism and humanity in
Horace to yield his homage to a government which restored
tranquillity to his long-distracted country, and to lend his
poetic talents to the promotion of its wise and peaceful policy.
In his Odes in honor of Augustus, he expressed the senti-
ments of the best and most enlightened classes throughout
the empire ; and, in ascribing to him divine honors,^ he clothed
in a poetic form, familiar to the genius and the usage of an-
tiquity, the prevailing admiration for one who was the most
exalted personage of the time, and was justly regarded as
" the tutelary guardian of peace, civilization, and progress."
But while he acquiesced in the new order of things, and sang
the praises of Augustus, he cherished with a Roman's pride
tKe memories of the lost republic ; he portrays the virtues
and the deeds of the statesmen and heroes of by-gone da3's ;*
he speaks without disguise of his associations with the last
republican army, of Brutus his leader,^ and of his comrades
in arms,* and renders enthusiastic homage to the unyielding
spirit and noble death of Cato.^ And in his personal rela-
. tions with Augustus, he always conducted himself with a noble
dignity and freedom ; so far from courting his favor, he even

» O. 3, 3, 11 & 12 ; Epist. 2, 1, 15 & 16.

« 0. 1, 12, 37-44'; ib. 2, 15, 11-20 ; ib. 3, 5, 12-56 ; ib. 3, 6, 33-48.

3 0.2,7,2. 4 0. 2, 7, 1-16 ; O. 3, 21. ^ 0. 1, 12, 35; ib. 2, 1,21,

XX LIFE OF HORACE.

declined the advances made by Augustus himself ; when, so-
licited by him to accept the place of his confidential secretary,'
he respectfully refused it ; and when afterwards assured by
him, in his letters, of his undiminished regard, and urged to
come without ceremony to his palace and his table,^ the poet
showed himself nowise disposed to avail himself of the tempt-
ing offers of the emperor.^

We have thus touched upon the leading events in the life of
Horace. The struggles of his youth, overcome by the exer-
cise of his poetic talents, were followed in manhood by ample
and abiding consolations, — fame, independence, friends, the in-
timacy of Maecenas, and the favor of Augustus. He com-
manded a position agreeable to his tastes and wishes, and
(jiminently favorable to the development of his poetic charac-
ter. Enjoying free access to the court of Augustus, and to
the brilliant circles of the capital, and thus brought into con-
nection with all men of distinction in letters, in the stater, and
in the world, he was familiar with the manners and forms of
character of Roman society, and with all the best intellectual
and social influences of Roman life. And when weary of the
tumults and busy scenes of the city, he could avail himself of
all the advantages and pleasures of country life ; he could
visit his favorite Tibur,^ where, by " the headlong Anio and
the grove of Tiburnus," he passed in rambling and study

^ ^^ Ante ipse sufficiebam scribendis epistolis amicorum; nunc occupa-
tissimus et infirmus Horatium nostrum te cuplo adducere. Veniet igitur
ah ista parasitica mensa ad hanc regiam, et nos in epistolis scribendis
adjuvabit ;" Epist. of Augustus to Maecenas, in Suet. Vita Hor. 2.

* " Sume tibi aliquid juris apud me. tanquam si convictor mihi fueris^
etc, :" Augustus to Horace, in Suet. Vita Hor. 3,

3 ^^ Neque enim, si tic superbus amicitiam nostram sprevisti, idea nos
quoque av^vTrep<ppovovix^v :'' Aug. to Hor. in Suet. V. H. 3.

* O. 1, 7, 10-14 ; ib. 2, 6, 5-8 ; ib. 3, 4, 23 ; ib. 3, 29, 6 ; ib. 4, 2, 30
«& 31 ; ib. 4, 3, 10-12 ; Epist 1, 7, 45 ; ib. 1, 8, 12 ; ib. 2, 2, 3. It is a
disputed point, whether Horace owned a place at Tibur, or when there,
lived in a villa of Maecenas. A passage in Suetonius favors the former
view : Vixit plurimum in secessu ruris sui Sabini, aut -Tibur tirii, domusque
ejus ostenditur circa Tiiurni luculum.

LIFE OF HOEACE. XXI

many a deliglitful hour ; or resort to the cool Praeneste,* or to
the healing waters and gay scenes of Baiae ;~ or if he longed,
as so often he did, for complete retirement, he could hasten
back to his own secluded home in the Sabine valley.

The friendship of Maecenas and Horace continued un-
broken and unaltered, and terminated only in death ; and in
their death they were not long divided. Maecenas died in
the year b. c, 8, commending his friend to Augustus, in his
last words : Horatii Flacci^ ut mei^ esto memor^ Horace died
a few weeks later, on the 27th of November,* in the fifty-
seventh year of his age ; thus singularly fulfilling his own
poetic resolution,*

Ibimus, ibimus
Utcunque praecedes, supremum
Carpere iter comites parati.

In different passages, Horace has described various par-
ticulars pertaining to his person, habits, and temperament *
and all the leading features of his character are easily gather-
ed from his writings.

He was of short stature,^ with dark hair,'' which early
turned gray,^ and dark eyes.^ In his youth he seems to have
enjoyed vigorous health, ^° except that he was subject to a
weakness in the eyes.'^ In advanced life, with generally
feeble health, ^'^ he was very corpulent, '^ even to a rotundity
of parson ; a circumstance which provoked the very lively
raillery of Augustus.'* He describes himself as hasty of

^ O. 3, 4, 22. 2 O 3^ 4 24. ^ Suet. V. H., 1. * Suet. V. H., 6.

" O. 2, 17, 10-12. 6 Epist. 1, 20, 24. "^ Epist. 1, 7, 26.

« Epist. 1, 20, 24; 0. 3, 14, 25. » Ars. P. 37. '" Epist. 1, 7, 26.

" Sat. 1, 5, 30. " Epist. 1, 7, 3 seqq. & 25 seqq. " Epist. 1, 4, 15.

14 <{ pertulit ad me Dionysius libellum tuum, quern ego, ne accusem
brevitatem, quantuluscunque est, boni consulo. Vereri autem mihi videris,
ne majores libelli sint, q^iam ipse es. Sed si tibi statura deest, corpusculum
non deest. Itaque licebit in sextariolo scribas, quum circuitus voluminis
tui sit oyKwdscrTaros, sicut est ventricidi tui.

XXll LIFE OF HOEACE.

temper,^ though easily appeased, and rather negligent in hia
dress. 2

His writings exhibit him as a man of a singularly con-
tented and happy nature ; moderate and reasonable in hia
wishes,^ deprecating alike riches and poverty, and loving and
praising " the golden mean ;"^ and under all circumstancea
striving to preserve a calm and even mind. Though he was
no enemy to choice wines and good living,^ he was generally
simple and frugal in his habits ;* he knew how to put a limit
to his pleasures, how to enjoy the blessings of life without
abusing them ; his dulce desipere '' is qualified by in loco ; and
the convivial scenes to his taste are those where the presence
of the comely and united Graces ^ forbids the rude and noisy
strifes of Mars and Bacchus. ° He was eminently fitted both
to enjoy and to enliven a«id adorn society ; with his genuine
good-humor, his delicate wit, varied knowledge, skilful tact,
and perfect sense of propriety, he was every where a welcome
guest, the most delightful of companions. He was a warm,
faithful and constant friend ; such Odes ^^ as those to Yarns,
Septimius, Yalgius, and most of all, the Ode to Yirgil,^^ show
how he shared alike in the joys and the sorrows of those to
whom he was attached, how he exercised the true office of
friendship, in lightening their adversity, and rendering their
prosperity yet brighter. ' ^

With all his lively social sympathies, Horace had a sincere
and earnest love of Nature. This was a prominent trait in his
character no less as a man than as a writer ; he was never so

1 Epist. 1, 20, 25. '^ Epist. 1, 1, 94.

' e. g. 0. 1, 31, 15-20 ; ib. 2, 3 ; ib. 2, 10; ib. 2, 16, 13-16 ; ib. 2,
18 ; ib. 3, 1 ; ib. 3, 16, 21-44 ; Sat. 1, 6, 104-131.

* 0. 2, 10, 5. 5 e g 0. 2, 7, 21 ; ib. 3, 21.

« O. 1, 20, 10-12 ; ib. 1, 31, 15 & 16 ; ib. 3, 29, 14 ; Sat. 1, 6, 114-118.

' O. 4, 12, 28. « 0. 3, 21, 22 ; comp. 0. 1, 4, 6.

» O. 1, ir, 21-24 ; ib. 1, 27, 1-8 ; ib. 3, 8, 15.

»" 0. 2, 7 ; ib. 9 ; ib. 6. " 0. 1, 24.

" Nam et ^ecundas res splendidiores facib amicitia^ et adversas, partiena
comnmnicansque, leviores. Cic. de Amic. 6.

LIFE OF HOKACE. XXlll

happy as when he was in the midst of natural seenery and
rural life ; he held communion with Nature in all " her visible
forms." and in them all — in grove and forest, in hill and vale,
in prattling fountain/ and in rushing river ^ — she spoke to
him '• her various language." The fruits of these cherished
communings are visible in the many faithful and delightful
pictures of natural scenery, scattered throughout his works ;
and the second of his Epodes, for its beautiful delineation of
the employments and delights of rural life, its charming
snatches of landscape, and its glances at the cheerful interior
of the peasant's home, — the care and fidelity of '■ the chaste
wife," the dry fagots piled upon the hearth, " the shining
Lares " and '- the unbought feast," is a production unrivalled
in the whole range of literature.

A feature in the character of Horace, which shows itself
prominently in his writings, is a love of his personal freedom,
with a constant striving to maintain and enjoy it to the utmost
possible extent under all circumstances. It was essential to
his well-being, needful to the health and activity of his spirit,^
to be the master of his own actions and movements, to go or
stay where and when he might choose, and devote himself un-
fettered by the will of others, to what he deemed best and most
agreeable to himself He preferred any situation, however
humble and obscure, in which he could have the free disposi-
tion of his life, to any position in the world, which gave promise
of honors, fame, emolument or other advantages, but threatened
or seemed to threaten the sacrifice of his own independence.
He carefully preserved this feature of character in all his re-
lations to society, and in his most intimate friendships. He
honored Augustus, and as a poet and a subject ever did him
homage ; but he was unwilling to sustain to him a near rela-

^ —loqiiaces lympJiae, O. 3, 13, 15. ^ q. 1, 7, 13.
3 e. g. O. 1, 21, 5-8; ib. 2, 3, 9-12 ; ib. 1, 9, 1-4; ib. 3, 25, 8-14 ;
ib. 3, 29, 33-41 ; ib. 4, 3, 10-12 ; Epist. 1, 10, 6 & 7; ib. 1, 16, 5-14.

* '' That life, — the flowery path which winds by stealth,
Which Horace needed for his spirit's health.'"'

Wordsicort/i's Poem on '• Uhcrtyy

XXIV LIFE OF HORACE.

tion as a man ; he declined the tendered office^ which would
attach him to his palace and his person, for he knew that such
an office, though it might bring him worldly distinction, would
iuYolve him in a connection with the emperor and his court, that
would be sure to bind, though in golden fetters, his personal
freedom. The same independent bearing he always observed in
his relations with Maecenas, and in an epistle^ addressed to
him, which ranks among the most characteristic of his writ-
ings, it is most strikingly illustrated. He gratefully acknow-
ledges the kindness of Maecenas, but with a manly frankness^
insists upon consulting his own tastes and wishes ; he is pro-
foundly thankful for his bounty, but prizes his own liberty far
more than even the wealth of Arabia, and rather than part
with that inborn, priceless possession, he would cheerfully re-
sign all the gifts of his generous patron.

Some of the earlier writings of Horace justify an unfavor-
able view of his moral character ; they show that at least in
earlier life, he was not free from vices, for which youth, the
spirit and customs of the .age, and the other considerations, so
often pleaded for modern as well as ancient writers, are of
course no sufficient apology. But we are entitled to infer
from the high moral tone of by far the greater part of his
works, that, in his manhood and in all his later years, he gave
himself to an earnest study of moral and religious truth, and
sought to make a practical use of the results he reached ; his
profound veneration for the memory of his father, and his
warm acknowledgment of his virtuous precepts and example,^
are no slight proof of goodness of heart and life ; and his ex-
alted conceptions of a supreme Being, the all-powerful Creator
and the all-wise and all-just Governor of the universe,* his
distinct and grateful recognitions of an overruling Providence,^

^ See above on page xx. and the note there.

2 The Seventh of Book First. ^ s^t. i, 6, 65-99.

4 E. g., O. 1, 12, 13-18; ib. 1, 34, 12-14 ; lb. 2, 10, 15-17 ; ib. 3, 4,
42-48 ; ib. 3, 6, 5-8 ; ib, 3, 29, 29-32.

° E. g., O. 1, 22, 9 seqq. ; ib. 1, 31, 13-15 ; ib. 1, 34 ; ib. 3, 2, 29-32;
ib. 3, 6, 1-8 ; ib. 3, 4, 20.

LIFE OF HOEACE. XXV

and the pure and elevated, sentiments he every where teaches
and enforces, impress us with the conviction, that he was one
of the best and most enlightened characters of antiquity.

It is unnecessary to dwell at length upon the literary
merits of a writer, whose fame has long been permanently
established, and " whom all men admire in proportion to their
capacity for appreciating him." The versatility of the genius
of Horace is shown by the various departments of poetry,
which he cultivated, in all of which he was eminent, in some
original and unequalled. It was his own boast, ^ that he had
reared, in his odes, the peculiar and enduring monument of
his fame ; and certainly his lyric compositions, though not the
most valuable and popular of his works, yet best exhibit his
distinctively poetic powers. If they do not indicate the pre-
sence of the highest attributes of genius, they display a rare
assemblage of the gifts and attainments of a true poet ; a
lively and well-stored fancy, an exquisite sensibility, delicate
perceptions, a faultless taste, with a mastery of the graces and
powers of metre and of language, harmony of numbers, ele-
gance and vigor of style, and a felicity of expression^ which
was won and can be won only by the most assiduous culture.

The claims of Horace to originality as a lyric poet have
been much discussed, and his odes have been characterized,
sometimes in an ambiguous and very often in a directly dis-
paraging tone, as imitations of the lyric poets of Grreece. It
is an obvious fact, that the metres of his odes are Greek, and
the fullest admission of the fact is of course no disparagement
to his originality ; he boasted himself that he had been the
first to transfer to the Roman lyre the Aeolian measures,^
and well he might be proud that he had so skilfully adapted
those graceful and flowing measures to his inflexible native
tongue. In other respects, in all that is essential to the char-
acter of the odes, it is difficult to determine, in the absence of
direct evidence, how far and in what sense he was an imitator

» 0.3,30; 4,3.

^ Haratii curio sa felicitas, Petronius, Sat, c. 118. "^ 0. 3, 30, 13.

XXVi LIFE OF HOE ACE.

But the close resemblance of some passages to existing frag-
ments of Greek poetry is no sufficient ground for the opinion
often expressed, that the Roman lyrist was a mere copyist of
Greek originals ; and it was a singularly gratuitous observa-
tion of an early critic/ " that if the Lyrics of the Greeks were
extant, very many of his thefts might be detected." On the
contrary, those pieces and parts of pieces which, by the pre-
sence of the originals, we know were borrowed from Greek
writers, so far from diminishing the reputation of the Roman
poet, are such as none but a master could produce; his trans-
lations of single words and phrases are executed with such a
rare felicity, that the language " seems to be born, as it were,
with the thought," and those passages, which are reproduc-
tions from the Greek, are written with such a boldness and
genial freedom, that they admirably illustrate that power of
adaptation, which fixes the stamp of originality upon an ac-
knowledged imitation.* And we may use for Horace, as War-
ton has done for Pope,^ the words with which Virgil is said
to have replied to those who accused him of borrowing from
Homer : " Cur non illi quoque eadem furta tentarent 1
Vertcm intellecturos, facilius esse Herculi clavum^ quam
Homer 0 versimi sumioere}''^

But very many of the best odes of Horace are so thorough-
ly Roman in their whole character, in their occasion, subjects,
sentiments, imagery, and allusions, that they could by no pos-
sibility have been formed upor Greek models, but are pecu-
liarly and exclusively his own. This class includes those
which celebrate the glories of Augustus in peace and in war,
and the two which describe the victories of his step-sons

* The elder Scaliger. in Poet. Lib. 5, c. 7 : De Horatio qutdem ita
senLimus ; si Graecoruvi Lijrica exstarent, futurum, ut Ulius furta quarri'
'pluurima dcprehenderentur.

^ See some illustrations of this point in Encyc. Metropol,, vol. 9, p.
400; also in Tate's Horatius Restitutus, Append, vi.

^ Essay on the Genius and Writings of Pope, vol. 1., p. 96

* Donat. in Vit. Virgil,

LIFE OF HOEACE. XXVll

Tiberius and Drusus,^ those which lament the degeneracy of the
age, and aim to bring back the virtues and discipline of earlier
days,'' and in short, all which owed their origin to the inspiring
events of the times, to peculiar influences, national, local and
personal. All these belonged to a purely Roman vein of lyric
song, and could have been wrought out only by the genius of
a Roman poet. Whence, for instance, but from the soul of a
Roman poet, could have emanated the sublime martial ode to
Antonius?^ or the peaceful lay called forth from the lyre by
the closing of the temple of Janus?* Who but a Roman poet
could have drawn the fine picture of the disinterested patriot-
ism of Regulus ?' or produced the noble ode,^ in which Juno,
in the council of the gods, admits Romulus to divine honors,
and pronounces the lofty destinies of his people ? or those
spirited stanzas,'' in which Hannibal, impressed into the
service of the Latian Muse, is made to own and honor the
inherent energy and invincible might of the Roman nation ?
While such living monuments as these attest the originality
of the Roman poet, we need not give heed to any hypothetical
charges against "his literary honesty. The truth seems to be,
that Horace was an imitator in the true and noble sense of the
word ; his resemblance to the Greek poets is such as is com-
mon to all the illustrious kindred of genius ; he owed to them
what the eminent artists and writers of all times have owed to
the genial study of the best models ; he read them, studied
them, communed with them, and catching the spirit that
glowed in their poetry, he breathed it into his own.

But it is the Satires and the Epistles^ of Horace, and
especially the Epistles, which show his greatest powers, and
establish his claim to the respect and admiration of the world.
It is there that we find his sterling good sense, his vigorous
understanding, his deep insight into the human heart, his

* O. 4, 4 & 14. 2 E. g., The first six in Book Third. » 0. 4, 2.

* O. 4, 15. » 0. 3, 5, 14-57. « 0. 3, 3. ' 0. 4, 4, 49-70.

* See the introductory remarks on pages 439, 440, and on pages
493. 494.

XXVlll LIFE OF HORACE.

keen observation and familiar knowledge of the character and
ways of men, — it is there that we find the wise, comprehensive
and genial mind, that could readily seize, and interpret in
easy and graceful verse, the characteristic incidents of his
eventful times, the features of Roman life and manners, and
the great facts of human life and experience. The value of
these writings to the student of Eoman history and Roman
character, has been briefly and truly expressed by Mr. Mil-
man.* " Of Rome," he says, " or of the Roman mind, no one
can know any thing, who is not profoundly versed in Horace ;
and whoever really understands Horace will have a more per-
fect and accurate knowledge of the Roman manners and the
Roman mind, than the most diligent and laborious investigator
of the Roman antiquities." In their relations to the study of
poetry as an art, and to all aesthetic criticism, they are scarcely
less valuable. Critics and writers on rhetoric have always
ranked them among their chief authorities, and have found in
their aphoristic maxims, admirable alike in thought and ex-
pression, the fundamental rules of good taste and good com-
position. But these writings have a greater and wider value
— a value for all men of all times. This consists in the
practical wisdom that pervades them — the noblest and best
wisdom of the world, and more than this was not then attain-
able— the cheerful philosophy of human life, gained by a large
and thoughtful observation and experience of the world, and
imparted *in no obtrusive, dogmatic tone, but with all the
kindness of a familiar friend, bidding us shun " the care that
loads the day with superfluous burden," and thankfully accept
every joyous hour that is given us, to seek for happiness not
in honors and riches, or rank, or in any external circumstances,
but in ourselves ; not in distant lands, and in new and strange
scenes, but here,^ at home, wherever our lot may be cast, in a

1 In his Life of Horace, prefixed to his illustrated edition of the
poet's works.

^ Quod petis, hie est,

Est Ulubris, animus si te non deficit aequus.

Epist. 1, 11, 29, 30.

LIFE OF HORACE. XXIX

GxJavjitcd, well-regulated mind, in reasonable desires, in an
6 fen, contented spirit. It is here that we discover the secret
of Horace's power over so many minds ; it is not his style,
with its rare union of elegance and vigor, it is not his terse-
ness and felicity of expression, — these alone could never ex-
plain nor could they create so wide and enduring a popular-
ity ; but it is the wise thoughts, just sentiments, and genuine
truths, universally applicable to the every-day lives of men,
which are the staple of his work, and of which the graces of
style, the felicitous expression, are the rich and finished set-
ting,— it is these that have made him the favorite companion,
not only of classical scholars, but of statesmen, philosophers,
and men of the world ; the most read, the best remembered,
and the most frequently quoted of all the writers of antiquity.
The fame of Horace has far exceeded the measure of his
own proud prophecy. * It has outlived those solemn proces-
sions to the Capitol of pontiffs and vestal virgins, it has out-
lived the entire religion of ancient Home, and ancient Rome
itself, and after the lapse of ages, it still flourishes in all its
early freshness ; and with equal truth and beauty has it been
described in an apostrophe to Horace, by an Italian poet :

Salgo la cima ombrosa, e fresco e verde
Vegg-io I'alloro tuo lassil tenersi,
Che per si lunga etk foglia non perde:

Veggiol deir immortal tua lira adorno,

E le immagini belle e i sacri versi

Con la grand' Ombra tua girarvi intorno.

"I climb the shady summit, and behold
Thy laurel there still ever fresh and green,
Which thro' long ages not a leaf hath lost :

I see it decked with thy immortal lyre,

And beauteous images and sacred verse

Still wandering round it with thy mighty shade.

» 0. 3, 30, 8-10.

CHEONOLOGICAL TABLE.

689
701
705

706

708
709
710
711

712

713

714

715

716
717
719

723
724
725

Aurelius Cotta, L.

Manlius Torquatus.
Cn. Domitius Calvinus,

M. Valerius Mossala.
C. Claudius Marcellus.

L. Cornelius Lentu-

lus Crus.
C. Julius Caesar IT., P.

Servilius Vaiia Isau-

ricus.
C. Julius Caesar III.,

M. Aemilius Lepidus.
C. Julius IV. (without

colleague), Dictator.
C. Julius Caesar V., M.

Antonius.
C. Vibius Pansa, A. Hir-

tius.

M. Aemilius Lepidus II ,
L. Munatius Plancus.

P. Servilius Vatia Isau-
ricus II., L. Antonius
Pietas.

Cn. Domitius Calvinus
II., C. Asinius PoUio.

L. Marcius Censorinus,
C. Calvisius Sabinus.

App. Claudius Pulcher.

C. Norbanus Flaccus.
M. Asfrippa, L. Caninius

Gallus.
L. Cornificius, Sext.

Pompeius.

C. Caesar Octavianus

III., M. Valerius JNIes-

sala Corvinus.
C. Caesar Octavianus

IV., M. Licinius Cras-

sus.
C Caesar Octavianus

v., Sex. Appuleius,

Horace is born, on the 8th of December.

Horace is carried to Rome.

Civil war between Caesar and Pompey.
Pompey leaves Italy. Caesar goes to Rome.

Battle of Pharsalia. Assassination of Pompey.

Battle of Thapsus. Death of Cato at Utica.
Horace goes to Athens.
Assassination of Julius Caesar.

Octavianus, Antony and Lepidus form the
second triumvirate. Preparations for war
between the triumvirs and Brutus and
Cassius. Horace enters the army of Bru-
tus, as tribune. Death of Cicero. Birth
of Ovid.

The two engagements at Philippi. Death of
Brutus and of Cassius. Birth of Claudius
Tiberius Nero.

Horace returns to Rome.

The alliance between Octavianus and Antony,
formed at Brundusium, and called Foedus
Brundiisinnm.

Asinius PoUio is sent against the Parthini ;
triumphs over them. Horace is introduced
to Maecenas.

Beginning of the friend.ship between Mae-
cenas and Horace.

The journey to Brundusium ; see Sat. 1, 5.

Phraates, the Parthian king, dethroned on
account of his cruelty, and Tiridates placed
upon the throne. Horace publishes the
First Book of Satires.

Horace offers to accompany Maecenas to war,
Epod. 1. Battle of Actium; Epod. 9: O.
1,37.

Horace publishes the Second Book of Satires,
and the Book of Epodes.

Octavianus returns to Rome, and celebrates
a threefold triumph. The temple of Janu?
is closed.

XXXll

CHEONOLOGICAL TABLE.

D. 0.

B. C.

O g

726

727

729

730

731

732

733

735

736

737

739

741

742

746 J

C. Caesar Octavianus

VI., M. Agi-ippa II.
C. Caesar Octavianus

Au2. VII.. M. Asrip-

pa III.
C. Caesar Octavianus

Aug. IX., M. Junius

Silanus.
C. Caesar Au?. X., C.

Norbanus Flaccus.

C. Caesar Aug. XI., A.

Terentius Varro Mu-

rera.
M. Claudius Marcellus,

L. Arruntius.
M. Lollius, Q. Aemilius

Lepidus.
C. Sentius Saturninus,

Q,. Lucretius.
P. Cornelius Lentulus,

Cn. Cornelius Lentul-
us.
C. Furnius, C. Junius

Silanus.
M. Livius Drusus Libo,

L. Calpurnius Piso.

Tib. Claudius Nero, P.

Quinctilius Varus.
M. Valerius Messala, P.

Sulpicius Q,uirinus.
C. Marcius Censorinus,

C. Asinius Gallus.

Octavianus dedicates the temple of Apollo on
the Palatine ; O. 1, 31.

Octavianus receives the title of Augustus and
of Imperator. Preparations are made for
an expedition against Arabia ; O. 1, 29.

Expedition of Augustus against the Cantab-
rians. Expedition against Arabia, under
command of Aelius Gallu.?.

Phraates expels Tiridates from Parthia. Au-
gustus, having conquered the Cantab rians,
returns to Rome, and closes for the second
time the temple of Janus ; O. 3, 14 ; ib. 4,
15. Death of Quinctilius; O. 1,24. Horace
(probably) publishes the first Three Books
of his Odes.

Death of the young Marcellus; O. 1, i2, 45
seqq. Augustus is invested with the tri-
bunician power for life.

A conspiracy against Augustus discovered
and suppressed.

Augustus goes to Greece ; winters at Samos.

Death of Virgil at Brundusium.

Horace publishes the First Book of Epistles.

Augustus celebrates the Ludi Saeculares ;

Horace writes the Secular Hymn.
Defeat of the Raeti and Vindelici by Tiberius

and Drusus ; Odes Fourth and Fourteenth

of Book Fourth.
Horace publishes the Fourth Book of Odes.

Death of Agrippa.

Death of Horace (a few weeks after that of
Maecenas) on the 27th of November.

THE LYEIC METKES OF HOKACE

[For the details pertaining to yersification, such as the names and
component parts of the feet, and the terms employed for the different
metres and kinds of verses, the student is referred to the Grammars:
to Andrews and Stoddard's, ^§ 302-304, and % 310-318, and to Zumpt's,
Appendix I.]

I.— Alcaic. In thirty-seven Odes, viz., I. 9, 16, 17, 26, 27. 11. 1, 3, 5,
7, 9, 11, 13, 14, 15, 17, 19, 20. HI. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 17, 21, 23, 26,
29. IV. 4, 9, 14, 15,

Four verses : first two greater Alcaics, third an Iambic dimeter hyper-
meter, fourth a smaller Alcaic.

M^_,^_i_|

3. --I--I--I--I-

II.— Sapphic and Adonic. In twenty-five Odes, viz., I. 2, 10, 12, 20, 22,
25, 30, 32, 38. II. 2, 4, 6, 8, 10, 16. III. 8, 11, 14, 18, 20, 22, 27.
IV. 2, 6, 11

Four verses : first three Sapphic, fourth Adonic.

4.---I--

lll. — Glyconic and Asclepiadic. In twelve Odes, I. 3, 13, 19, 36. in.
9, 15, 19, 24, 25, 28. IV. 1, 3.

Two verses : first Glyconic, second Asclepiadic.

1. \-^^-\^z

XXXIV LYEIC JVIETKES OF HORACE.

IV. — Iambic Trimeter and Iambic Dimeter. In first ten Epodes.

2. ^ — I v^ I V^

V. — Asclepiadic and Glyconic. In nine Odes, viz. I. 6, 15, 24, 33.
n. 12. III. 10, 16. IV. 5, 12.

Four verses : the first three Asclepiadic, the fourth Glyconic.

1)— ' ' '--

4. 1-^^-\^-

VI. — Asclepiadic, Pherecratic, and Glyconic. In seven Odes, viz.,
I. 5, 14, 21, 23. III. 7, 13. IV. 13.

Four verses : the first two Asclepiadic, the second Pherecratic, the
fourth Glyconic.

4. |_^^_|^r

Vn.— Asclepiadic, In three Odes, viz., I. 1. III. 30. IV. 8
One yerse : [ — s^ ^ — ] — w^ — (\-/ —

VIII. — Iambic Trimeter. In Epode 17 ; same as 1, of IV.

IX. — Hexameter with a Dactylic Tetrameter a Posteriore. In three
Odes, viz., I. 7, 28. Epode 12.

i.-^l-r;|-^l--|-^i--

2._-|-— l-^l--

X. — Hexameter with an Iambic Dimeter. In Epodes 14, 15.

1; same as 1. of IX;
2 ; same as 2. of IV.

XL— Hexameter with an Iambic Trimeter. In Epode 16.

1 ; same as 1. of IX.
2: same as 1. of IV.

LYEIC ]METEES OF HOEACE. XXXV

XII. — Choriambic Pentameter, In three Odes, viz., I. 11, 18. IV. 10

XIII. — Hexameter with an Iambico-dactylic. In Epode 13.
1 ; same as 1. of IX.

XIV. — Hexameter with a Dactylic Trimeter Catalectic. Id Ode 4, 7.
1 ; same as 1. of IV.

XV. — Iambic Trimeter with a Dactylico-Iambic. In Epode 11.
1 ; same as 1. of IV.

XVI. — Archilochian Heptameter with an Iambic Trimeter Catalec-
tic. In Ode 1, 4. .

2. U-|w-|3-|^_|3-i3

XVII, — Choriambic Dimeter With a Choriambic Tetrameter. In
Ode 1, 8.

2.-^ i_^^_i_^^_i^_:i

Note.~ln 2. Horace departs from the regular choriambic tetrameter
by substituting a spondee for an iambus in the latter half of the first
choriambus.

XVIII. — Iambic Dimeter Acephalous with an Iambic Trimeter Cata-
lectic. In Ode 2, 18.

2 ; same as 2. of XVI.
XIX.— Ionic a Minore. In Ode 3, 12. Two verses:

INDEX TO THE METRES.

9-\

METRE.

UETHB.

^li, vetusto

Impios parrae -

ii.

-^quam memento -

Inclusam Danaen -

Albi, ne doleas

Intactis opulentior

iii.

Altera jam teritur

xi.

Integer vitae -

ii.

Angiistam amice

Intermissa, Venus,

iii.

At, 0 deorum

iv.

Jam jam efficaci -

viii.

Audivere, Lyce

vi.

Jam pauca aratro

Bacclium in remotis -

Jam satis terris

ii.

Beatus ille, -

iv.

Jamveris comites,

Coelo supinas

Justum et tenacem

Coelo tonantem

Laudabunt alii

ix.

Cum tu, Lydia,

iii.

Lupis et agnis

iv.

Cur me querelis

Lydia, die, per omnes

xvii.

Delicta majornm

Maecenas atavis -

vii.

Descende coelo

Mala soluta

iv.

Dianam tenerae

vi.

Martiis caelebs

ii.

Diffugere nives ;

xiv.

Mater saeva Cupidinum

iiL

Dive, quem proles

ii.

Mercuri, facunde

ii.

Divis orte bonis,

Mercuri nam te,

ii.

Donarem pateras

vii.

Miserarum est - xix.

Donee gratus eram

iii.

Mollis inertia

Eheu fugaces,

Montium custos

■ ii.

Est mihi nonum -

ii.

Motum ex MeteUo -

Et thure et fidibus -

iii.

Musis amicus -

- 1.

Exegi monumentum

vii.

Natis in usum

Extremum Tanain

Ne forte credas

- i.

Faune, Nympbarum

ii.

Ne sit ancillae

ii.

Festo quid potius die -

iii.

Nolis longa ferae

- V.

Herculis ritu

ii.

Nondum subacta -

Horrida tempestas

xiii.

Non ebur, neque

xviii.

Ibis Liburnis

iv.

Non semper imbres

- i.

Icci, beatis

Non usitata

nie et nefasto

Non vides, quanto

- ii.

xxxvm INI

)EX TO T

HE METRES.

METRE.

MBTRB.

Nox erat,

Quem tu, Melpomene,

ill.

Nullam, Vare, -

- xii.

Quern virum

- ii.

NuUus argento

ii.

Quid bellicosus

Nunc est bibendura,

- i.

Quid dedicatum

- i.

0 crudelis adhuc, -

xii.

Quid fles, Asterle -

vl.

0 Diva, gratum

Quid immerentes

- Iv.

0 fons Bandusiae, -

vi.

Quid tibi vis,

Ix.

0 matre pulchra

- i.

Quis desiderio -

- v.

0 nata mecum,

Quis multa gracilis -

vl.

0 navis ! referent

- vi.

Quo me, Bacche,

- ill.

0 saepe mecum

Quo, quo scelesti

iv.

0 Venus, regina

- 11.

Rectius vives,

- ii.

Odi profanum

Rogare longo

iv.

Otium divos

- 11.

Scriberis Vario

- V.

Parciusjunctas

11.

Septimi, Gades

ii.

Parens deorum

- 1.

Sic te Diva

- Hi.

Parentis olim

iv.

Solvitur acris hlems

xvl.

Pastor quum tralieret

- V.

Te maris et terrae

- ix.

Persicos odi

11.

Tu ne quaesierls,

xii.

Petti, nihil me,

- XV.

Tyrrhena regum

- i.

Phoebe, silvarumque

11.

Ulla si juris

ii.

Phoebus volentem

Uxor pauperis Ibyci

- Hi.

Pindarum quisquis -

li.

Velox amoenum

Poscimur, Si quid

- li.

Vides, ut alta -

- i.

Quae cura patrum, -

Vile potabis

ii.

Qualem, ministrum

- 1.

Vitas hlnnuleo -

- vi.

Quando repostum -

Iv.

Vlxi puellis,

Quantum distet

- Hi.

Q. HOMTII FLACCI

C A E M I N U M

LIBER PRIMUS.

CARMEN I.

AD IMAECENATEM.

Maecenas atavis edite regibus,

O et praesidium et dulce decus meum,

Sunt quos curriculo pulverem Olympicum *

Collegisse juvat, metaque fervidis

Evitata rotis palmaque nobilis 5

Terrarum dominos evehit ad deos ;

Hunc, si mobilium turba duiritium

Certat tergeminis tollere honoribus j

Ilium, si proprio condidit horreo,

Q^uidquid de Libycis verritur areis. ■ 10

Gaudentem patrios findere sarculo

Agros Attalicis conditionibus

Nunquam dimoveas, ut trabe Cjrpria

Myrtoum pavidus nauta secet mare.

Luctantem Icariis fluctibus Africum 15

Mercator metuens, otium et oppidi

3. Olympium, 7. nobilium. 13. demoveas.

CAEMINUM

Laudat rura sui ; mox reficit rates

Quassas, indocilis pauperiem pati.

Est qui nee veteris pocula Massici,

Nee partem solido demere de die 20

Spernit, nunc viridi membra sub arbuto

Stratus, nunc ad aquae lene caput sacrae.

Multos castra juvant,et lituo tubae

Permixtus sonitus,bellaque matribus

Detestata. Manet sub Jove frigido 25

Venator, tenerae conjugis immemor,

Seu visa est catulis cerva fidelibus,

Seu rupit teretes Marsus aper plagas.

Me doctarum hederae praemia frontium

Dis miscent superis ; me gelidum nemus 30

Nympharumque leves cum Satyris chori

Secernunt populo, si neque tibias

Euterpe cohibet, nee Polyhymnia

Lesboum refugit tendere barbiton.

Q,uodsi me lyricis vatibus inseris, 35

Su'blimi feriam sidera vertice.

CARMEN II.

AD CAESAREM AUGUSTUM.

Jam satis terris nivis atque dirae
Grandinis misit Pater, et rubente
Dextera sacras jaculatus arces
Terruit Urbem,

17. tuta, de conjectura. 29. Te, de conj.

35. Inseres, Orellius. 36. Sublimis. C. ii. 2. rubentl.

LIBER I. 0. n. 3

Terruit gentes, grave ne rediret 5

Saeculum Pyrrhae nova monstra questae,
Omne cum Proteus pecus egit altos
Visere montes,

Piscium et summa genus haesit ulmo,
Nota quae sedes fuerat columbis ; 10

Et supeijecto pavidae natarunt
Aequore damae.

Vidimus flavum Tiberim, retortis
Litore Etrusco violenter undis,
Ire dejectum monumenta regis 15

Templaque Vestae ;

Iliae dum se nimium querenti
Jactat ultorem, vagus et sinistra
Labitur ripa, Jove non probante, u-

xorius amnis. 20

Audiet cives acuisse ferrum,
Q,uo graves Persae melius perirent,
Audiet pugnas vitio parentum
Rara juventus.

duem vocet divum populus ruentis 25

Imperi rebus ? prece qua fatigent
Virgines sanctae minus audientem
Carmina Yestam ?

Cui dabit partes scelus expiandi

Jupiter? Tandem venias, precamur, 30

10. palumbis.

CAEMINUM

Nube candentes humeros amictus,
Augur Apollo ;

Sive tu mavis, Erycina ridens,
Q,uam Jocus circumvolat et Cupido ;
Sive neglectum genus et nepotes 35

Respicis, auctor,

Heu nimis longo satiate ludo,
Gluem juvat clamor galeaeque leves,
Acer et Mauri peditis cruentum

Vultus in hostem ; 40

Sive mutata juvenem figura
Ales in terris imitaris, almae
Filius Maiae, patiens vocari
Caesaris ultor ;

Serus in coelum redeas, diuque 45

Laetus intersis populo Ctuirini,
Neve te nostris vitiis iniquum
Ocior aura

Tollat. Hie magnos potius triumphos,
Hie ames dici pater atque pririceps, 50

Neu sinas Medos equitare inultos,
Te duce, Caesar.

31. candenti. 39. Marsi, de conj. 46. Quirino.

LIBES I. c. m.

CARMEN III.

AD NAVEM, aUA VEHEBATUR VIRGILIUS ATHENAS
PROFICISCENS.

Sic le diva potens Cypri,

Sic fratres Helenae, lucida sidera,
Ventorumque regat pater,

Obstrictis aliis, praeter lapyga,
NaviSj quae tibi creditum 5

Debes Virgilium, finibus Atticis
Reddas incolumem, precor,

Et serves animae dimidium meae.
lUi robur et aes triplex

Circa pectus erat, qui fragilem truci 10

Commisit pelago ratem

Primus, nee timuit praecipitem Africum
Decertantem Aquilonibus,

Nee tristes Hyadas, nee rabiem Noti
Q,uo non arbiter Hadriae 15

f Major, tollere seu ponere vult freta.
Q,uem mortis timuit gradum,

Glui siccis oculis monstra natantia,
Q,ui vidit mare turgidum et

Infames scopulos Acroceraunia ? 20

Nequidquam deus abscidit

Prudens Oceano dissociabili
Terras, si tamen impiae

Non tangenda rates transiliunt vada.
Audax omnia perpeti 25

Gens humana ruit per vetitum nefas.

8. Ut. 18. rectis, de conj. 19. turbidum.

20. alta Cerauiiia. 22. dissociabiles, de conj.

6 CAEMINUM

Audax lapeti genus

Ignem fraiide mala gentibus intulit.
Post ignem aetheria domo

. Subductam, macies et nova febrium 30

Terris incubuit cohors,

Semotique prius tarda necessitas
Leti corripuit gradum.

Expertus vacuum Daedalus aera
Pennis non homini datis : 35

Perrupit Acheronta Herculeus labor.
Nil mortalibus ardui est.

Coelum ipsum petimus stultitia, neque
Per nostrum patimur scelus

Iracunda Jovem ponere fulmina. 40

CARMEN IV.

AD L. SESTIUM,

Solvitur acris hiems grata vice veris et Favoni,

Trahuntque siccas machinae carinas ;
Ac neque jam stabulis gaudet pecus, aut arator igni ;

Nee prata canis albicant pruinis.
Jam Cytherea chores ducit Venus, imminente Luna, 5

Junctaeque Nymphis Gratiae decentes
Alterno terram quatiunt pede, dum graves Cyclopum

Vulcanus ardens urit ofRcinas.
Nunc decet aut viridi nitidum caput impedire myrto,

Aut flore, terrae quern ferunt solutae. 1 0

37. arduum. C. iv. 8. visit.

LLBEE I. C. V. 7

Nunc et in iimbrosis Fauno decet immolare lucis,

Seu poscat agna, sive malit haedo.
Pallida mors aequo pulsat pede pauperum tabernas

Regumque turres. O beate Sesti,
Vitae summa brevis spem nos vetat inchoare longam. 15

Jam te premet nox, fabulaeque Manes,
Et domus exilis Plutonia ; quo simul mearis,

Nee regna vini sortiere talis,
Nee tenerum Lycidan mirabere, quo calet juventus

Nun 3 omnis,et mox virgines tepebmit. 20

CARMEN V.

ADPYRRHAM.

duis multa gracilis te puer in rosa
Perfusus liquidis urget odoribus
Grat(^, Pyrrha, sub antro ?
Ct] i flavam religas comam.

Simplex munditiis 7 Heu quoties fidem 5

Mutatosque deos fiebit, et aspera
Nigris aequora ventis
Emirabitur insolens,

dui nunc te fruitur credulus aurea ;
Q,ui semper vacuam, semper amabilem 10

Sperat, nescius aurae
Fallacis. Miseri, quibus

12. agnam — haedum. 19. Lycidam.

C. V. 5. Quotiens. 8. ut mirabitur ; demixabitur, de conj.

CAKMrNTBI

Intentata nites ! Me tabula sacer
Votiva paries indicat uvida
Suspendisse potenti If

Vestimenta maris deo.

CARMEN VI.

AD M. VIPSANIUM AGRIPPAM.

Scriberis Vario fortis et hostium
Victor Maeonii carminis alite,
duam rem cunque ferox navibus aut equis
Miles te duce gesserit.

Nos, Agrippa, neque haec dicere, nee gravem 5
Pelidae stomachum cedere nescii,
Nee cursus duplicis per mare Ulixei,
Nee saevam Pelopis domum

Conamur, tenues grandia, dum pudor
Imbellisque lyrae Musa potens vetat 10

Laudes egregii Caesaris et tuas
Culpa deterere ingeni.

Gluis Martem tuniea teetum adamantina
Digue scripserit ? aut pulvere Troieo
Nigrum Merionen ? aut ope Palladis 15

Tydiden Superis parem ?

14. humida. C. vi. 2. aliti. 3. quarein>*A^e.

7. duplices; Ulyssei. 14. Troio.

LiBEE I. c. vn. 9

Nos convivia, nos proelia virginum,
Sectis in juvenes unguibus acrium,
Cantamus vacui, sive quid urimur,

Non praeter solitum leves. 20

CARMEN VII.

AD MUNATIUM PLANCUM.

Laudabunt alii claram Rhodon, aut Mitylenen.

Aut Epheson, bimarisve Corinthi
Moenia, vel Baccho Thebas vel Apolline Delphos

Insignes, aut Thessala Tempe.
Sunt quibus unum opus est, intactae Palladis urbem 5

Carmine perpetuo celebrare, et
Undique decerptam fronti praeponere olivam.

Plurimus, in Junonis honorem,
Aptum dicet equis Argos ditesque Mycenas.

Me nee tarn patiens Lacedaemonj 10

Nee tarn Larissae percussit campus opimae,

Q^uam domus Albuneae resonantis,
Et praeceps Anio ac Tiburni lucus, et uda

Mobiiibus pomaria rivis.
Albus ut obscuro deterget nubila coelo 15

Saepe Notus, neque parturit imbres
Perpetuos, sic tu sapiens finire memento

Tristitiam vitaeque labores

C. vii. 2. Ephesumu 5. arces ; arcera. 6 et 7. celebrare, Indeque.

7. decerptae frondi, de conj. 9. dicit. 15. detergit.

17. Perpetuo.

10 CARMINUM

Molli, Plane e, mero, seu te fulgentia signis

Castra tenent, seu densa tenebit 20

Tiburis umbra tui. Teucer, Salamina patremque

Cum fugeret, tamen uda Lyaeo
Tempora populea fertur vinxisse corona,

Sic tristes aflatus amicos :
duo nos cunque feret melior Fortuna parente, 25

Ibimus, o socii comitesque !
Nil desperandum Teucro duce et auspice Teucro ;

Certus enim promisit Apollo,
Anibiguam tellure nova Salamina futuram.

O fortes pejoraque passi 30

Mecum saepe viri, nunc vino pellite curas ;

Cras ingens iterabimus aequor.

CARMEN VIII.

AD LYDIAM.

Lydia die, per omnes

Te deos oro, Sybarin cur properes amando
Perdere ; cur apricum

Oderit campum, patiens pulveris atque solis 1
Cur neque militaris 5

Inter aequales equitat, Gallica nee lupatis
Temperat ora frenis ?

Cur timet flavum Tiberim tangere ? cur olivum
Sanguine viperino

Cautius vitat ? neque jam livida gestat armis 10

27. auspice Teucri. C. viii. 6 et 7. equitet — Temsw^t

liESER I. C. IX. 11

Brachia, saepe disco,

Saepe trans finem jaculo nobilis expedito ?
duid latet, ut marinae

Filium dicunt Thetidis sub lacrimosa Trojae
Funera, ne virilis 15

Cultus in caedSm et Lycias proriperet catervas ?

CARMEN IX.

AD THALIARCHUM.

VideSj ut alta stet .^we candidum
Soracte, nee jam sustineant onus
Silvae laborantes, geluque
Flumina constiterint acuto.

Dissolve frigusj ligna super foco 5

Large reponens, atque benignius
Deprome quadrimum Sabina,
O Thaliarche, merum diota.

Permitte divis cetera : qui simul
Stravere ventos aequore fervido 10

DeproelianteSj nee cupressi
Nee veteres agitantur omi.

Cluid sit futuruiii eras, fuge quaerere : et
Gluem Fors dierum cunque dabit, lucre

Appone, nee dulces amores 15

Sperne puer, neque tu choreas,

C. ix. 7. Depone. 14. eors.

1 2 CAEMESTJM

Donee virenti canities abest
Morosa. Nunc et campus et areae,
Lenesque sub noctem susurri

Composita repetantur hora, vO

Nunc et latentis proditor intimo
Gratus puellae risus ab angulo,
Pignusque dereptum lacertis,
Aut digito male pertinaci.

CARMEN X.

AD MERCURIUM.

Mercuri, facunde nepos Atlantis,
Q,ui feros cultus hominum recentu/ii
Yoce formasti catus, et decorae
More palaestrae,

Te canam, magni Jovis et deorum 5

Nuntium, curvaeque lyrae parentem,
Callidum, quidquid placuit, jocoso
Condere furto.

Te, boves olim nisi reddidisses
Per dolum amotas, puerum minaci 10

Voce dum terret, viduus pharetra
- Risit Apollo.

C. X. 1. Mercuri facunde, nepos Atlantis.

LIBER I. C. XI. 13

Cluin et Atridas, duce te, superbos
Ilio dives Priamus relicto
Thessalosque ignes. et iniqua Trojae 15

Castra fefellit.

Tu pias laetis animas reponis
Sedibus, virgaque levem coerces
Aurea turbam, superis deorum

Gratus et imis. 80

CARMEN XI.

AD LEUCONOEN.

Tu ne quaesieris, scire nefas, quern mihi, quern tibi
Fineni di dederint, Leuconoe, nee Babylonios
Tentaris numeros. Ut melius, quidquid erit, pati !
Seu plures hiemes, seu tribuit Jupiter ultimam,
duae nunc oppositis debilitat pumicibus mare
Tyrrhenum : sapias, vina liques, et spatio brevi
Spem longam reseces. Dum loquimur, fugerit invida
Aetas. Carpe diem, quam minimum credula postero.

C. xi. 1. quaesieris scire, nefas. 4. tribuet.

1 4 OAKIHESrUM

CARMEN XII.

AD CAESAREM AUGUSTUM,

Q,uem virum aut heroa lyra vel acri
Tibia sumis celebrare, Clio ?
Q,uem deum ? cujus recinet jocosa
Nomen imago

Aut in umbrosis Heliconis oris, 5

Aut super Pindo, gelidove in Haemo ?
Unde vocalem temere insecutae
Orphea silvae,

Arte materna rapidos morantem
Fluminum lapsus celeresque ventos, 10

Blandum et auritas fidibus canoris
Ducere quercus.

duid prius dicam solitis Parentis
Laudibus, qui res hominum ac deorum,
Q,ui mare ac terras variisque mundum 16

Temperat horis ?

Unde nil majus generatur ipso,*

Nee viget quidquam simile aut secundum :

Proximos illi tamen occupavit

Pallas honores. 20

Proeliis audax, neque te silebo,
Liber, et saevis inimica virgo

C. xii. 2. sumes. 3. recinit. 13. Quid prius? Dicam solitis Parei.iem,
19. occupabit. 20, 21. Pallas honores, Proeliis audax. Neqiie.

LIBER I. c. xn. 15

Belluis, nee te, metuende certa,
Phoebe, sagitta.

Dicam et Alciden, puerosque Ledae, 25

Hunc equis, ilium superare pugnis
Nobilem ; quorum simul alba nautis
Stella refulsit,

Defluit saxis agitatus humor,
Concidunt venti, fugiuntque nubes, 30

Et minax — quod sic voluere — ponto
Unda recumbit.

Romulum post hos prius, an quietum
Pompili regnum memorem, an superbos
Tarquini fasces, dubito, an Catonis 35

Nobile letum.

Regulum, et Scauros, animaeque magnae
Prodigum Paullum, superante Poeno,
Gratus insigni referam Camena,

Fabriciumque. 40

Hunc, et incomptis Curium capillis
Utilem bello tulit, et Camillum
Saeva paupertas et avitus apto
Cum lare fundus.

Crescit, occulto velut arbor aevo, 45

Fama Marcelli : micat inter omnes
Julium sidus, velut inter ignes
Luna minores.

31. quia sic ; qua eic ; nam sic ; di sic.
35. anne Curti, Benil. 41. intonsis.

16 CAEMmUM

Gentis humanae pater atque custos,
Orte Saturno, tibi cura magni 50

Caesaris fatis data ; tu secundo
Caesare regnes.

Ille seu Parthos Latio imminentes
Egerit justo domitos triumpho,
Sive subjectos Orientis orae 55

Seras et Indos,

Te minor latum reget aequus orbem :
Tu gravi curru quaties Olympum,
Tu parum castis inimica mittes

Fulmina lucis. 60

CARMEN XIII.

AD LYDIAM

Cum tu, Lydia, Telephi

Cervicem roseam, cerea Telephi
Laudas brachia, vae meum

Fervens difficili bile tumet jecur.
Tum nee mens mihi nee color 5

Certa sede manent ; humor et in genas
Furtim labitur, arguens

Q,uam lentis penitus macerer ignibus.
Uror, seu tibi candidos

Turparunt humeros immodicae mere 10

57. laetum ; ibid, regat. C. xiii. 4. jecor. 6. manet.

LEBER I. C. Xiy. 17

Rixae, sive puer furens

Impressit memnrem dente labris notam.
Non, si me satis audias,

Speres perpetuum, dulcia barbare
Laedentem oscula, quae Yenus 15

duinta parte sui nectaris imbuit.
Felices ter et amplius,

duos irrupta tenet copula, nee malis
Divulsus querimoniis,

Suprema citius solvet amor die. 20

CARMEN XIY.

AD REMPUBLICAM.

O navis, referent in mare te novi
Fluctus. O quid agis ? Fortiter occupa
Portum. Nonne vides, ut
Nudum remigio latus,

Et malus celeri saucius Africo 5

Antennaeque gemant, ac sine funibus
Yix durare carinae
Possint imperiosius

Aequor ? Non tibi sunt Integra lintea,
Non di, quos iteruni pressa voces malo. 10

Q^uamvis Pontica pinus,
Silvae filia nobilis,

13. audies. C. xiv. 1. referunt. 6. gemunt.

8. possum

18 CAE3HESTJM

Jactes et genus et nomen inutile :
Nil pictis timidus navita puppibus

Fidit: Tu, nisi ventis 15

Debes ludibrium, cave.

Nuper sollicitum quae mihi taedium,
Nunc desiderium, curaque non levis,
Interfusa nitentes

Vites aequora Cycladas. 20

CARMEN XV.

NEREI VATICINIUM DE EXCIDIO TROJAE.

Pastor cum traheret per freta navibus
Idaeis Helenen perfidus hospitam,
Ingrato celeres obruit otio
Yentos, ut caneret fera

Nereus fata : Mala ducis avi domum, 5

Quam multo repetet Graecia milite,
Conjurata tuas rumpere nuptias
Et regnum Priami vetus.

Heu, heu ! quantus equis, quantus adest wis
Sudor ! quanta moves funera Dardanae 10

Genti ! Jam galeam Pallas et aegida
Currusque et rabiem parat.

15. Tu nisi ventis Debes ludibrium cave. C. xv. 9. Eheu.

LIBER I. C. XV. 19

Nequidquam, Veneris praesidio ferox,
Pectes caesariem, grataque feminis
Imbelli cithara carmina divides : ^ 15

Nequidquam thalamo graves

Hastas et calami spicula Cnosii
Vitabis, strepitumque, et celerem sequi
Ajacem : tamen heu serus adulteros
dines pulvere collines. 20

Non Laertiaden, exitium tuae
Genti, non Pylium Nestora respicis ?
Urgent impavidi te Salaminius
Teucer et Sthenelus sciens

Pugnae, sive opus est imperitare equis, 25

Non auriga piger. Merionen quoque
Nosces. Ecce furit te reperire atrox
Tydides, melior patre :

Quern tu, cervus uti vallis in altera
Visum parte lupum graminis immemor, 30

Sublimi fugies mollis anhelitu,
Non hoc pollicitus tuae.

Iracunda diem proferet Ilio
Matronisque Phrygum classis Achillei ;
Post certas hiemes uret Achaicus 35

Ignis Iliacas domos.

20. Cultus. 21,22. Nura— num.

24. Teucer, te ; Teucerque et, de conj. 35. Achaius.

36. Pergameas.

20 OARMINUM

CAKMEN XYI.

AD AMIGA M.

O matre pulchra filia pulchriorj
Q,uem criminosis cunque voles modum
Pones iambis, sive flamma
Sive mari libet Hadriano.

Non Dindymene, non adytis quatit 5

Mentem sacerdotum incola Pythius,
Non Liber aeque, non acuta
Sic geminant Corybantes aera,

Tristes ut irae, quas neque Noricus
Deterret ensis, nee mare naufragum, 10

Nee saevus ignis, nee tremendo
Jupiter ipse ruens tumultu.

Fertur Prometheus, addere principi
Limo coactus particulam undique

Desectam, et insani leonis 15

Yim stomacho apposuisse nostro.

Irae Thyesten exitio gravi
Stravere, et altis urbibus ultimae
Stetere causae, cur perirent

Funditus, imprimeretque muris 20

Hostile aratrum exercitus insolens.
Compesce mentem ; me quoque pectoris

C. xvi. 8. Si, de conj.

LiBEE I. c. xvn. 21

Tentavit in dulci juventa
Fervor, et in celeres iambos

Misit furentem. Nunc ego mitibus 25

Mutare quaero tristia, dum mihi
Fias recantatis arnica

Opprobriis animumque reddas.

CAEMEN XYII.

AD TYNDARIDEM.

Velox amoenum saepe Lucretilem
Mutat Lycaeo Faunus, et igneam
Defendit aestatem capellis

Usque meis, pluviosque ventos.

Impune tutum per nemus arbutos 5

duaerunt latentes et thyma deviae
Olentis uxores mariti,

Nee virides metuunt colubras

Nee Martiales Haediliae lupos,
Utcunque dulci, Tyndari, fistula 10

Valles et Usticae cubantis
Levia personuere saxa.

Di me tuentur : dis pietas mea
Et Musa cordi est. Hie tibi copia

w. xvii. 5. totum. 8. colubros. 9. hoeduleae,

14. Hinc.

22 CAEiMINUM

Manabit ad plenum benigno 15

Ruris honorum opulenta comu.

Hie in reducta valle Caniculae
Vitabis aestus, et fide Teia
Dices laborantes in uno

Penelopen vitreamque Circen. 20

Hie innoeentis pocula Lesbii
Duces sub umbra : nee Semeleius
Cum Marte eonfundet Thyoneus
Proelia, nee metues protervum

Suspecta Cyrum, ne male dispari 25

Incontinentes injieiat manus,
Et scindat haerentem coronam
CrinibuSj immeritamque vestem.

CARMEN XYIIL

AD auINCTILIUM VARUM.

Nullam, Vare, sacra vite prius sevens arborem
Circa mite solum Tiburis et moenia Catili.
Sieeis omnia nam dura deus proposuit, neque
Mordaces aliter diffugiunt sollieitudines.
Ctuis post vina gravem militiam aut pauperiem crepat ? 5
duis non te potius, Bacche pater, teque, decens Venus ?
At ne quis modici transiliat munera Liberi,
Centaiurea moaet cum Lapi|his rixa super mere

25. nee. C. xviii. 5. increpat. 7. ac.

LIBER I. 0. XIX 23

Bebellata, monet Sithoniis non levis Evius,
Cum fas atque nefas exiguo fine libidinum 10

Discernunt avidi. Non ego te, candide Bassareu,
Invitum quatiam, nee variis obsita frondibus
Sub divum rapiam. Saeva tene cum Berecyntio
Cornu tympana, quae subsequitur caecus amor sui,
Et tollens vacuum plus nimio gloria verticem, 15

Arcanique fides prodiga, perlucidior vitro.

CARMEN XIX.

ADGLYCERAM.

Mater saeva Cupidinum

Thebanaeque jubet me Semeles puer,
Et lasciva licentia

Finitis animum reddere amoribus.
Urit me Glycerae nitor 5

Splendentis Pario marmore purius :
Urit grata protervitas,

Et vultus nimium lubricus adspici,
In me tota ruens Venus

Cyprum deseruit, nee patitur Scythas, 10

Et versis animosum equis

Parthum dicere, nee quae nihil attinent.
Hie vivum mihi caespitem, hie

Verbenas, pueri, ponite, thuraque,
Bimi cum patera meri : 15

Mactata veniet lenior hostia.

C. xix. 12. attinet.

24 CARMINUM

GABMEN XX.

AD MAECENATEBI.

Vile potabis modicis Sabinum
Cantharis, Graeca quod ego ipse testa
Conditum levi, datus in theatro
Cum tibi plausus,

Care Maecenas eques, ut paterni 5

Fluminis ripae, simul et jocosa
Redderet laudes tibi Yaticani
Montis imago.

Caecubum et prelo domitam Caleno
Tu bibes uvam ; mea nee Falernae 10

Temperant vites, neque Formiani
Pocula colles.

CARMEN XXI.

IN DIANAM ET APOLLINEM.

Dianam tenerae dicite virgines ;
Intonsum, pueri, dicite Cynthium,
Latonamque supremo
Dilectam penitus Jovi.

Vos laetam fluviis et nemorum coma,
duaecunque aut gelido prominet Algido,

C. xxi. 5. comam.

LIBER I. C. XXTT. 25

Nigris aiit Erymanthi
Silvis, aut viridis Cragi :

Vos Tempe totidem tollite laudibus,
Natalemque, mares, Delon Apollinis, 10

Insignemque pharetra

Fraternaque humerum lyra.

Hie bellum lacrimosum, hie miseram famem
Pestemque a populo et principe Caesare in

Persas atque Britannos 15

Vestra motus aget preee.

CARMEN XXII.

AD ARISTIUM FUSCUM.

Integer vitae seelerisque purus
Non eget Mauris jaeulis, neque arcu,
Nee venenatis gravida sagittis.
Fusee, pharetra ;

Sive per Syrtes iter aestuosas, 5

Sive faeturus per inhospitalem
Caueasum, vel quae loea fabulosus
Lambit Hydaspes.

Namque me silva lupus in Sabina,

Dum meam eanto Lalagen, et ultra 10

C. xxii. 2. Mauri ; nee.

26 OARMrN-ITM

Terminum curis vagor expeditis,
Fugit inermem :

Q,uale portentum neque militaris
Daunias latis alit aesculetis.
Nee Jubae tellus general, leonum 15

Arida nutrix.

Pone me, pigris abi nulla campis

Arbor aestiva recreatur aura,

Gluod latus mundi nebulae malusque-

Jupiter urget ; 20

Pone sub curru nimium propinqui
Soils, in terra domibus negata :
Dulce ridentem Lalagen amabo,
Dulce loquentem.

CARMEN XXIII.

AD CHLOEN.

Vitas hinnuleo me similis, Chloe,
Quaerenti pavidam montibus aviis
Matrem, non sine vano
Aurarum et siliiae metu.

Nam seu mobilibus veris inhorruit
Adventus foliis, seu virides rubum

11. expeditus. C. xxiii. 5. vitis ; vepris, de conj.

LIBER I. C. XXIV. 27

Dimovere lacertae,

Et corde et genibus tremit.

Atqui non ego te tigris ut aspera,
Gaetulusve leo, frangere persequor : 10

Tandem desine matrem
Tempestiva sequi viro.

CAEMEN XXIV.

AD P. VIRGILIUM MARONEM.

Quis desiderio sit pudor aut modus
Tam cari capitis '/ Praecipe lugubres
CantuSj Melpomene, cui liquidam Pate*
Yocem cum cithara dedit.

Ergo Q,uinctilium perpetuus sopor 6

Urget ? cui pudor, et justitiae soror
Incorrupta fides, nudaque Veritas,
Q,uando ullum inveniet parem ?

Multis ille bonis flebilis occidit :
Nulli flebilior, quam tibi, Virgili. IC

Tu frustra pius heu non ita credituir
Poscis Q,uinctilium deos.

duodsi Threicio blandius Orpheo
Auditam modorere arboribus fidem,

C. xxiv. 8. invenient. 13. Quid? el

28 CAEMINUM

Non vanae redeat sanguis imagini, 15

Q.uam virga semel horrida,

Non lenis precibus fata recludere,
Nigro compulerit Mercurias gregi.
Durum : sed levius fit patientia,
duidquid corrigere est nefas. 20

CARMEN XXY.

AD LYDIAM.

Parcius junctas quatiunt fenestras
Ictibus crebris juvenes protervi,
Nee tibi somnos adimunt, amatque
Janua limen,

(oluae prms multum facilis movebat 5

Cardines. Audis minus et minus jam :
" Me tuo longas pereunte noctes,
Lydia, dermis ?"

Invicem moechos anus arrogantes
Flebis in solo levis angiportu, 10

Thracio bacchante magis sub inter-
lunia vento :

Cum tibi flagrans amor, et libido,
Quae solet matres furiare equorum,

15. Num. C. XXV. 2. jactibus. 5. faciles.

LIEER I. C. XXVI. 29

Saeviet circa jecur ulcerosum, 15

Non sine questu,

Laeta quod pubes hedera virente
Gaudeat pulla magis atque myrto,
Aridas frondes hiemis sodali

Dedicet Hebro. 20

CARMEN XXYL

AD AELIUM LAMIA M.

Musis amicus tristitiam et metus
Tradam protervis in mare Creticum
Portare ventis, quis sub Arcto
Rex gelidae metuatur orae,

Q,uid Tiridaten terreat, unice 5

Securus. O quae fontibus integris
Gaudes, apricos necte flores,
Necte meo Lamiae coronam.

Pimplea dulcis ! Nil sine te mei
Prosunt honores ; hunc fidibus novis, 10

Hunc Lesbio sacrare plectro
Teque tuasque decet sorores.

17. virenti. C. xxvi. 9. Pimplei. 10. Possunt.

30 cARanNTTM

OAEMEN XXYII.

AD SODALES CONVIVAS.

Natis in usum laetitiae scyphis
Pugnare Thracum est : toUite barbarum
Morem, verecundumque Bacchum
Sanguineis prohibete rixis.

Yino et lucernis Medus acinaces 5

Immane quantum discrepat ; impium
Lenite clamorem, sodaies,
Et cubito remanete presso.

Vultis severi me quoque sumere
Partem Falerni ? Dicat Opuntiae 10

Frater Megillae, quo beatus
Yulnere, qua pereat sagitta.

Cessat voluntas ? Non alia bibam
Mercede. Q,uae te cunque domat Venus,

Non erubescendis admit 15

Ignibus, ingenuoque semper

Amore peccas. Q^uidquid habes, age,
Depone tutis auribus. Ah miser !
duanta laborabas Charybdi,

Digne puer meliore flamma ! 20

duae saga, quis te solvere Thessalis
Magus venenis, quis poterit deus ?

C. xxvii. 13. voluptas. 19. laboras in Charybdi.

LIBER I. c. xxvin. 31

Vix illigatum te triformi
Pegasus expediet Chimaera.

CARMEN XXYIII.

A.RCHYTAS.

Te maris et terrae numeroque carentis .irenae

Mensorem cohibent, Archyta,
Pulveris exigui prope litus parva Matinum

Munera, nee quidquam tibi prodest
Aerias tentasse domoSj animoque rotundum 6

Percurrisse polum, morituro.
Occidit et Pelopis genitor, conviva deoriim,

Tithonusque remotus in auras,
Et Jovis arcanis Minos admissus, habentque

Tartara Pantiioiden iterum Oreo 10

Demissum, quamvis, clypeo Trojana refixo

Tempora testatus, nihil ultra
Nervos atque cutem morti concesserat atrae,

Judice te non sordidus auctor
Naturae verique. Sed omnes una manet nox 15

Et calcanda semel via leti.
Dant alios Furiae torvo spectacula Marti:

Exitio est ayidum mare nautis ;
Mixta senum ac juvenum densentur funera ; nullum

Saeva caput Proserpina fugit. 20

Me quoque devexi rapidus comes Orionis,

Illyricis Notus obruit undis.

C. xxviii. 18. avidis. 19. densantur.

32 CAEMINUM

At tu, nautsLj vagae ne parce malignus arenae

Ossibus et capiti inhumato
Particulam dare : sic, quodcunque minabitur Eurus 25

Fluctibus Hesperiis, Venusinae
Plectantur silvae, te sospite : multaque merces,

Unde potest, tibi defluat aequo
Ab Jove Neptunoque sacri custode Tarenti.

Negligis immeritis nocituram 30

Postmodo te natis fraudem committere ? Fors et

Debita jura vicesque superbae
Te maneant ipsum : precibus non linquar inultis,

Teque piacula nulla resolvent,
duamquam festinas, non est mora longa : licebit 35

Injecto ter pulvere curras.

CARMEN XXIX.

AD I C C I U M

Icci, beatis nunc Arabum invides
Gazis, et acrem militiam paras
Non ante devictis Sabaeae
Regibus, horribilique Medo

Nectis catenas 7 Q,uae tibi virginum,
Sponso necato, barbara serviet ?
Puer quis ex aula capillis
Ad cyathum statuetur unctis,

31. Forsan.

LIBER I. 0. XXX. 33

Doctus sagittas tendere Sericas
Arcu paterno ? Quis neget arduis W

Pronos relabi posse rivos

MontibuSj et Tiberim reverti,

Cumtucoemptosundique nobilis
Libros Panaetl Socraticam et domuin

Mutare loricis Hiberis, 15

Pollicitus meliora, tendis ?

CARMEN XXX.

AD VENEREM.

O Venus, regina Cnidi Paphique,
Sperne dilectam Cypron, et vocantis
Thure te multo Glycerae decoram
Transfer in aedem.

Fervidus tecum puer, et solutis
Gratiae zonis, properentque Nymphae,
Et parum comis sine te Juventas,
Mercuriusque.

C. xxix. 13. nobiies.

34 CARMIKUM

CARMEN XXXI.

A.D-APOLLINEM.

duid dedicatum poscit Apollinem
Vates ? quid orat, de patera novum
Fundens liquorem 7 Non opimae
Sardiniae segetes feraces ;

Non aestuosae grata Oalabriae 5

Armenta ; non aurum aut ebur Indicum :
Non rura, quae Liris quieta
Mordet aqua, taciturnus amnis.

Premant Galena falce quibus dedit
Fortuna vitem : dives et aureis 10

Mercator exsiccet culullis
Yin a Syra reparata merce,

Dis carus ipsis : quippe ter et quatei
Anno revisens aequor Atlanticum

Impune. Me pascunt olivae, 15

Me cichorea, levesque malvae.

Frui paratis et valido mihi,
Latoe, dones et, precor, integra
Cum mente, nee turpem senectam

Degere nee cithara carentem. 20

C. xxxi. 3. opiraas — feracis. 9. Calenam, de conj. 10. ut.
15. pascant. 18. at ; ac.

LIBER I. c. xxxm. 35

GAKMEN XXXII.

AD L Y R A M .

Poscimur. Si quid vacui sub umbra
Lusimus tecum J quod et hunc in annum
Yivat, et plures, age, die Latinum,
Barbite, carmen,

Lesbio primum modulate civi ; 6

Qui ferox bello, tamen inter aima.
Sive jactatam religarat udo
Litore navim,

Liberum et Musas Yeneremque et illi
Semper haerentem puerum canebat, 10

Et Lycum, nigris oculis nigroque
Crine decorum.

O decus Phoebi et dapibus supremi
Grata testudo Jovis, o laborum
Dulce lenimen, mihi cunque salve 15

Rite vocanti.

CARMEN XXXIII.

AD ALBIUM TIBULLUM.

Albi, ne doleas plus nimio, memor
Immitis Glycerae, neu miserabiles

C. xxxii. 1. Poscimus ; ibid, antro.

36 CABMIISTJM

Decantes elegos, cur tibi junior
Laesa praeniteat fide.

Insignem tenui fronte Lycorida 5

Cyri torret amor ; Cyrus in asperam
Declinat Pholoen ; sed prius Aptilis
Jungentur capreae lupis,

Q,uam turpi Pholoe peccet adultero.
Sic visum Yeneri, cui placet impares 10

Formas atque animos sub juga aenea
Saevo mittere cum joco.

Ipsum me, melior cum peteret Yenus,
Grata detinuit compede Myrtale
Libertina, fretis acrior Hadriae 15

Curvantis Calabros sinus.

CARMEN XXXIY.

AD SE IPSUM,

Parous deorum cultor et infrequens,
Insanientis dum sapientiae

Consultus erro, nunc retrorsum
Yela dare atque iterare cursus

Cogor relictos : namque Diespiter,
Igni corusco nubila dividens

C. xsxiii. 7- Appulis.

LIBER I. C. XXXIV. 3?

Plerumque, per purum tonantes
Egit equos volucremque currum ;

duo bruta tellus, et vaga flumina,
Quo Styx et invisi horrida Taenari 10

Sedes Atlanteusque finis

Concutitur. Yalet ima summis

Mutare, et insignem attenuat deus,
Obscura promens : hinc apicem rapax

Fortuna cum stridore acuto 15

Sustulit, hie posuisse gaudet.

CARMEN XXXV.

AD FORTUNAM ANTIATEM.

O diva, gratum quae regis Antium,
Praesens vel imo tollere de gradu
Mortale corpus vel superbos
Vertere funeribus triumphos,

Te pauper ambit sollicita prece 5

Ruris colonus, te dominam aequoris,
duicunque Bithyna lacessit
Carpathium pelagus carina.

Te Dacus asper, te profugi Scythae,
Urbesque gentesque et Latium ferox, 10

Regumque matres barbarorum et
Purpurei metuunt tyranni,

38 CAR]\nNUM

Inj arioso ne pede proruas

Stantem columnam, neu populus frequens

Ad arma cessantes, ad arma 15

Concitet imperiumque frangat.

Te semper anteit saeva Necessitas,
Clavos trabales et cuneos maiiu
Gestans ahena, nee severus

Uncus abest liquidumque plumbum. 20

Te Spes et albo rara Fides colit
Velata panno, nee comitem abnegat,
Utcunque mutata potentes
Veste domes inimica linquis.

At vulgus infidum et meretrix retro 25

Perjura cedit ; diffugiunt cadis
Cum faece siccatis amici,
Ferre jugum pariter dolosi.

Serves iturum Caesarem in ultimos
Orbis Britannos, et juvenum recens 30

Examen, Eois timendum
Partibus Oceanoque rubro.

Eheu cicatricum et sceleris pudet
Fratrumque. Q,uid nos dura refugimus

Aetas ? quid intactum nefasti 35

Liquimus ? unde manum juventus

Metu deorum continuit ? quibus
Pepercit aris ? O utinam nova

C. XXXV. 17. serva. 33. Heu, heu ! 36. manus.

LIEER I. C. XXXVI. 39

Incude diffingas retusum in

Massagetas Arabasque ferrum ! 40

CAKMEN XXXVI.

IN HONOREM PLOTII NUMIDAE.

Et tnure et fidibus juvat

Placare et vituli sanguine debito
Custodes Numidae deos,
• Glui nunc Hesperia sospes ab ultima, ■
Caris multa sodalibus, 6

Nulli plura tamen dividit oscula.
duam dulci Lamiae, memor

Actae non alio rege puertiae,
Mutataeque simul togae.

Cressa ne careat pulchra dies nota, 10

Neu promptae modus amphorae,

Neu morem in Salium sit requies pedum,
Neu multi Damalis meri

Bassum Threicia vincat amystide,
Neu desint epulis rosae, 15

Neu vivax apium, neu breve lilium.
Omnes in Damalin putres

Deponent oculos, nee Damalis novo
Divelletur adultero.

Lascivis hederis ambitiosior. 20

39. defingas ; recusum. C. xxxvi. 13. Nee multi.

40 OABMINUM

CARMEN XXXVII.

AD SODALES.

Nunc est bibendum, nunc pede libero
Pulsanda tellus, nunc Saliaribus
Ornare pulvinar deorum

Tempus erat dapibus, sodales.

Antehac nefas depromere Caecubum 5

Cellis avitis, dum Capitolio
Regina dementes ruinas
Funus et imperio parabat

Contaminato cum grege turpium
Morbo virorum, quidlibet impotens 10

Sperare, fortunaque dulci
Ebria. Sed minuit furorem

Vix una sospes navis ab ignibus,
Mentemque lymphatam Mareotico

Redegit in veros timores 15

Caesar, ab Italia volantem

Remis adurgens, accipiter velut
Molles columbas, aut leporem citus
Yenator in campis nivalis

Haemoniae, daret ut catenis 20

Fatale mon strum : quae generosius
Perire quaerens, nee muliebriter

C. xxxvii. 12. Ebria : sed, Orelli.

LIBER I. c. xxxvni. 41

Expavit ensem, nee latentes
Classe cita reparavit oras.

Ausa et jacentem visere regiam 25

Vultu serenOj fortis et asperas
Tractare serpentes, ut atrum
Corpore combiberet venenum,

Deliberata morte ferocior ;
Saevis Liburnis scilicet invidens, 30

Privata deduci superbo
Non humilis mulier triumpho.

CARMEN XXXYIII.

AD PUERUM MINISTRUjg

Persicos o'di, puer, apparatus,
Displicent nexae phil^rra coronae ;
Mitte sectaii, rosa quo locorum
Sera moretur.

Simplici myrto nihil allabores
Sedulus euro : neque te ministrum
Dedecet myrtus, neque me sub arta
Yite bibentem.

24. repetivit ; de conj. Bentl. penetravit ; remeavit ; recreavit.
25. tacentem. C. xxxviii. 6. Sedulus curae.

Q. HORATII FLACCI

CAEMINUM

LIBER SECUNDUS.

CAEMEN L

AD C. ASINIUM POLLIONEM.

MoTUM ex Metello consule civicum
Bellique causas et vitia et modos,
Ludumque Fortunae gravesque
Principum amicitias 6t arma

Nondum expiatis uncta cruoribus, 5

Periculosae plenum opus aleae,
Tractas, et incedis per ignes
Suppositos cineri doloso.

PauUum severae Musa tragoediae
Desit theatris : mox, ubi publicas 10

Res ordinaris, grande munus
Cecropio repetes cothurno,

Insigne moestis praesidium reis,
Et consulenti, Pollio, curiae:

LLBER n. C. I. 43

Cui laurus aeternos honores 15

Dalmatico peperit triumpho.

Jam nunc minaci murmure cornuum
Perstringis aures. jam litui strepunt ;"
Jam fulgor armorum fugaces

Terret equos, equitumque vultus. 20

A^udire magnos jam videor duces
Non indecoro pulvere sordidos,
Et cuncta terrarum subacta

Praeter atrocem animum Catonis.

Juno et deorum quisquis amicior 25

Afris inulta cesserat impotens
Tellure, victorum nepotes
Retulit inferias Jugurthae.

Quis non Latino sanguine pinguior
Campus sepulcris impia proelia 30

Testatur, auditumque Medis
Hesperiae sonitum ruinae ?

Glui gurges aut quae flumina lugubris
Ignara belli ? quod mare Dauniae

Non decoloravere caedes ? 35

Qaiae caret ora cruore nostro ?

Sed ncj relictis, Musa procax, jocis,
Ceae retractes munera neniae :
Mecum Dionaeo sub antro

Gluaere modos leviore plectro. 40

16. Delmatico, Orellius. 33. Quia.

44 CAEIUNUM

CARMEN 11.

AD C. SALLUSTIUM CRISPUM

Nullus argento color est avaris
Abdito terris, inimice lamnae
Crispe Sallusti, nisi temperate
Splendeat usu.

Vivet extento Proculeius aevo, 5

Notus in fratres animi paterni ;
Ilium aget penna metuente solvi
Fama superstes.

Latins regnes avidum domando
Spiritum, quam si Libyam remotis 10

Gadibus jungas, et uterque Poenus
Serviat nni.

Crescit indulgens sibi dims hydrops,
Nee sitim pellit, nisi causa morbi
Fugerit venis, et aquosus albo 15

Corpore languor.

Redditum Cyri solio Phraaten
Dissidens plebi numero beatoKum
Eximit Yirtus, popuiumque falsis

Dedocet uti 20

Vocibus, regnum et diadema tutum
Deferens uni propriamque laurum,

C. ii. 1, 2. est, avaris Abditae terris. 3. Salusti, Orellitu.
7. agit. 18. plebis ; beatCim.

LIBER n. c. m. 45

duisquis ingentes oculo irretorto
Spectat acervos.

CARMEN III.

AD a. DELLIUM.

Aequam memento rebus in arduis
Servare mentem, non secus in bonis
Ab insolenti temperatam
Laetitia, moriture Delli,

Sen moestus omni tempore vixeris, 5

Sen te in remoto gramine per dies
Festos reclinatum bearis
Interiore nota Falerni. '

Q,uo pinus ingens albaque populus
Umbram hospitalem consociare amant 10

Ramis ? Q,uid obliquo laborat
Lympha fugax trepidare rivo 7

Hue vina et unguenta et nimium breves
Flores amoenae ferre jube rosae,

Dum res et aetas et sororum 15

Fila trium patiuntm' atra.

Cedes coemptis saltibus et domo
Yillaque, flavus quam Tiberis lavit,

C. iii. 9-12. Quo — Ramis, et — rivo?

[1 quo obliquo ; qua obliquo ; qua et obliquo, 13, 14. brevis — amoenoe.

17, domu. 18. lavat.

46 CAEMINUM

Cedes, et exstructis in altum

Divitiis potietur heres. 20

Divesne prisco natus ab Inacho,
Nil interest, an pauper et infima
De gente sub divo moreris,
Victima nil miserantis Orci.

Omnes eodem cogimur, omnium 25

Versatur urna serius ocius

Sors exitura et nos in aeternum
Exsilium impositura cymbae.

CARMEN IV.

AD XANTHIAM PHOCEUM.

Ne sit ancillae tibi amor pudori.
Xanthia Phoceu ! Prius insolentem
Serva Briseis niveo colore
Movit Achillem ;

Movit Ajacem Telamone natum 5

Forma captivae dominum Tecmessae :
Arsit Atrides medio in triumpho
Yirgine rapta,

Barbarae postquam cecidere turmae

Thessalo victore, et ademptus Hector 10

23. dio. 28. cumbae.

LIBEE n. C. V. 47

Tradidit fessis leviora tolli
Pergama Graiis.

Nescias, an te generum beati
Phyllidis fiavae decorent parentes •
Regium certe genus et Penates 15

Moeret iniquos.

3rede non illam tibi de scelesta
Plebe dilectam, neque sic fidelem,
Sic lucro aversam potuisse nasci
Matre pudenda.

Brachia et vultum teretesque suras
Integer laudo : fuge suspicari,
Cujus octavum trepidavit aetas
Claudere lustrum.

CARMEN V.

AD AMANTEM LALAGES

Nondum subacta ferre jugum valei
Cervice, nondum munia comparis
Aequare, nee tauri ruentis
In venerem tolerare pondus.

Circa virentes est animus tuae
Campos juvencae, nunc fluviis gwivem

C. iv. 18. delectam. 19. adversam.

48 CAEMINUM

Solantis aestum, nunc in udo
Ludere cum vitulis salicto

Praegestientis. Tolle cupidinem
Immitis uvae ; jam tibi lividos . 10

Distinguet auctumnus racemos
Purpureo varius colore.

Jam te sequetur ; currit enim ferox
Aetas, et illi, quos tibi dempserit,

Apponet annos : jam proterva 15

Fronte petet Lalage maritum ;

Dilecta, quantum non Pholoe fugax,
Non ChloriSj albo sic humero nitens,
Ut pura nocturno renidat

Luna marij Cnidiusque Gyges ; 20

Quem si puellarum insereres chore,
Mire sagaces falleret hospites
Discrimen obscurum, solutis
Crinibus ambiguoque vultu.

CARMEN yi.

AD SEPTIMIUM

Septimi, Gades aditure mecum et
Cantabrum indoctum juga ferre nostra et

C. V. 12. Purpureus vario ; varies, de conj. 20. GnidJus.

LIBER n. C. YI. 49

Barbaras Syrtes, ubi Maura semper
Aestuat imda ;

Tibur Argeo positum colono 5

Sit meae sedes utinam senecta.e,
Sit modus lasso maris et viarima
Militiaeque !

Unde si Parcae prohibent iniquae,
Dulce pellitis ovibus Galaesi Id

Flumen et regnata petam Laconi
Rura Phalanto.

Ille terrarum mihi praeter omnes
Angulus ridetj ubi non Hymetto
Mella decedunt viridique certat 15

Bacca Yenafro ;

Yer ubi longum tepidasque praebet
Jupiter brumaSj et amicus Aulon
Fertili Baccho minimum Falernis

Invidet uvis. 20

Ille te mecum locus et beatae
Postulant arces ; ibi tu calentem
Debita sparges lacrima favillam
Yatis amici.

C. vi. 18. apricus, de conj. 19. FertifiB.

60 CAEMES-TTM

CARMEN YII.

AD POMPEIUM.

O saepe mecum tempus in ultimum
Deducte, Bruto militiae duce,
Q,uis te redonavit Q.uiritem
Dis patriis Italoque coelo,

Pompei meomm prime sodalium ? 5

Cum quo morantem saepe diem mero
Fregi, coronatus nitentes
Malobathro Syrio capillos.

Tecum Phiiippos et celerem fugam
Sensi, relic ta non bene parmula, * 10

Cum fracta virtus, et minaces
Turpe solum tetigere mento.

Sed me per hostes Mercurius celer
Denso paventem sustulit aere :

Te rursus in bellum resorbens 15

Unda fretis tulit aestuosis.

Ergo obligatam redde Jovi dapem,
Longaque fessum militia latus
Depone sub lauru mea, nee
Parce ^adis tibi destinatis. 20

Oblivioso levia Massico
Ciboria exple, funde capacibus
Unguenta de conchis. Q,uis udo
Deproperare apio coronas

LIBER n. c. vin. 61

Curatve myrto ? quern Venus arbitrum 25

Dicet bibendi ? Non ego sanius
Bacchabor Edonis : recepto
Dulce mihi furere est amico.

CARMEN VIII.

ADBARINEN.

Ulla si juris tibi pejerati
Poena, Barine, nocuisset uuquam,
Dente si nigro fieres, vel uno
Turpior ungui,

Crederem. Sed tu, simul obligasti 6

Perfidum votis caput, enitescis
Pulchrior multo juvenumque prodis
Publica cura.

Expedit matris cineres opertos
Fallere, et toto taciturna noctis 10

Signa cum coelo, gelidaque divos
Morte carentes.

Ridet hoc, inquam, Venus ipsa, rident
Simplices Nymphae, ferns et Cupido,
Semper ardentes acuens sagittas 15

Cote cruenta.

C. viii 10. taciturn.

62 CAEMINUM

Adde, quod pubes tibi crescit omnis,
Servitus crescit nova ; nee priores
Impiae tectum dominae relinquunt,

Saepe minati. 20

Te suis matres metuunt juvencis,
Te senes parci miseraeque nuper
Yirgines nuptae, tua ne retardet
Aura maritos.

CARMEN IX.

AD VALGIUM,

Non semper imbres nubibus hispidos
Manant in agros, aut mare Caspium
Yexant inaequales procellae
Usque, nee Armeniis in oris,

Amice Yalgi, stat glacies iners 5

Menses per omnes, aut Aquilonibus
Q,uerceta Gargani laborant
Et foliis viduantur orni :

Tu semper urges flebilibus modis
Mysten ademptum ; nee tibi Yesper<j 10

Surgente decedunt amores,
Nee rapidum fugiente Solem.

C. ix. 3. Versant.

LIBER n. 0. X. 53

At non ter aevo functus amabilem
Ploravit oiimes Antilochum senex

Annos, nee impubem parentes 15

Troilon, aut Phrygiae sorores

Flevere semper. Desine mollium
Tandem querelarum ; et potius nova
Cantemus August! tropaea

Caesaris et rigidum Niphaten, 20

Medumque flumen gentibus additum
Yictis minores volvere vertices,
Intraque praescriptum Gelonos
Exiguis equitare campis.

CAEMEN X.

AD LICINIUM MURENAM.

Rectius vives, Licini, neque altum
Semper urgendo, neque, dum procellas
Cautus horrescis, nimium premendo
Litus iniquum.

Auream quisquis mediocritatem
Diligit, tutus caret obsoleti
Sordibus tecti, caret invidenda
Sobrius aula.

22. vortices.

i^4 CAKMmUM

Saepius ventis agitatur ingens
Pinus, et celsae graviore casu 10

Decidunt turres, feriuntque summos
Fulgura montes.

Sperat infestis, metuit secundis
Alteram sortem bene praeparatum
Pectus. Informes hiemes reducit 15

Jupiter ; idem

Summovet. Norij si male nunc, et olim
Sic erit : quondam cithara tacentem
Suscitat Musam neque semper arcum

Tendit Apollo. 20

Rebus angustisanimosus atque
Fortis appare : sapienter idem
Contrahes vento nimium secundo
Turgida vela.

CARMEN XL

AD aUINCTIUM HIRPINUM.

Q,uid bellicosus Cantaber et Scythes,
Hirpine Q^uincti, cogitet Hadria
Divisus objecto, remittas

duaerere, nee trepides in usum

C. X. 9. Saevius. 10. Pinus, excelsae. 12. Fulmina.

18. citharae.

LIBER II. C. XI. 65

Poscentis aevi pauca. Fugit retro 5

Levis juventas et decor, arida
Pellente lascivos amores

Canitie facilemque somnum.

Non semper idem fioribus est honor
Yernis, neque imo Luna rubens hitet 10

• Yultu. Q,uid aeternis minorem
Consiliis animum fatigas ?

Cur non sub alta vel platano vel hac
Pinu jacentes sic temere, et rosa

Canos odorati capillos, 16

Dum licetj Assyriaque nardo

Potamus uncti ? Dissipat Eviiis
Curas edaces. Q,uis puer ocius
Restinguet ardentis Falerni
Pocula praetereunte lympha 7 20

Quis devium scortum eliciet domo
Lyden ? Eburna, die age, cum lyra
Maturet, in comptum Lacaenae
More comas religata nod<r. / (YiMdJL / >u

C xi. 15. odorata. 23. incomptam — comam.

56 CARMnOJM

CAEMEN XIL

AD C. CILNIUM MAECENATEM.

Nolis longa ferae bella Numantiae
Nee dimm Hannibalem nee Siculum mare
Poeno purpureum sanguine mollibus
Aptari citharae modis,

Nee saevos Lapithas et nimium mero 5

Hylaeum domitosque Herculea manu
Telluris juvenes, unde periculum
Fulgens contremuit domus

Saturni veteris : tuque pedestribus
Dices historiis proelia Caesaris, 10

Maecenas, melius ductaque per vias
Regum colla minacium.

Me dulces dominae Musa Licymniae
Cantus, me voluit dicere lucidum
Fulgentes oculos, et bene mutuis 15

Fidiim pectus amoribus :

(duam nee ferre pedem dedecuit choris
Nee certare joco nee dare brachia
Ludentem nitidis virginibus, sacro

Dianae Celebris die. 20

Num tUj quae tenuit dives Achaemenes,
Aut pinguis Phrygiae Mygdonias opes

C. xii. 2. durum. 6. domitosve. 12. minantium.

13. dulcis.

LIBEE TI. C. XHL 57

Permutare velis crine Licymniae,
Pienas aut Arabum domoSj

Dum flagrantia detorquet ad oscula 25

Cervicem, aut facili saevitia negat,
Q,uae poscente magis gaudeat eripi,
Interdum rapere occupat ?

CARMEN XIII.

IN ARBOREMj CUIUS CASU REPENTING PAENE
OPPRESSUS FUERAT.

Ille et nefasto te posuit die,
duicunque primum, et sacrilega manu
Produxit, arbos, in nepotum
Perniciem opprobriumque pagi ;

Ilium et parentis crediderim sui 5

Fregisse cervicem et penetralia
Sparsisse nocturno cruore
Hospitis ; ille venena Colcha

Et quidquid usquam concipitur nefas,
Tractavit, agro qui statuit meo 10

Te, triste lignum, te caducum
In domini caput immerentis.

Quid quisque vitet, nunquam homini satis
Cautum est in horas : navita Bosporum

C. xiii. 8. Colchica,

58 CARMINUM

Poenus perhorrescit neque ultra 15

Caeca timet aliunde fata ;

Miles sagittas et celerem fugam
Parthi, catenas Parthus et Italum
Robur ; sed improvisa let!

Vis rapuit rapietque gentes. 20

duam paene furvae regna Proserpinae
Et judicantem vidimus Aeacum,
Sedesque discretas piorum, et
Aeoliis fidibus querentem

Sappho puellis de popularibus, 25

Et te sonantem plenius aureo,
Alcaee, plectro dura navis,
Dura fugae mala, dura belli !

Utrumque sacro digna silentio
Mirantur umbrae dicere ; sed magis 30

Pugnas et exactos tyrannos

Densum humeris bibit aure vulgus.

Quid mirum, ubi illis carminibus stupens
Demittit atras bellua centiceps

Aures, et intorti capillis 35

Eunienidum recreantur angues ?

duin et Prometheus et Pelopis parens
Dulci laborum decipitur sono ;
Nee curat Orion leones

Aut timidos agitare lyncas. 4U

23. discriptas; descriptas. 38. laborem.

LTBER U. C. XIV. 59

CARMEN XIV.

AD P O S T U M U M .

Eheu fugaces, Postume, Postume,
Labuntur anni, nee pietas moram
Rugis et instanti senectae
Afieret indomitaeque morti ;

Non, si trecenis, quotquot eunt dies, 5

Amice, places illacrimabilem
Plutona tauris, qui ter amplum
Geryonen Tityonque tristi

Compescit unda, scilicet omnibus,
duicunque terrae munere vescimur, 10

Enaviganda, sive reges
Sive inopes erimus coloni.

Frustra cruento Marte carebimus
Fractisque rauci fluctibus Hadriae,

Frustra per autumnos nocentem 15

Corporibus metuemus Austrum :

Visendus ater flumine languido

Oocytes errans et Danai genus

Infame damnatusque longi

Sisyphus Aeolides laboris. 20

Linquenda tellus et domus et placens
Uxor, neque hamm, quas colis, arborum

C. av. 1. Heu, hcu. 5. tricenis; trccentis. 18. Cocytus.

60 CARMINUM

Te praeter invisas cupressos
Ulla brevem dominum sequetur,

Absumet heres Caecuba dignior 25

Servata centum clavibiis, et mero
Tinget pavimentum superbo,
Pontificum potiore coenis.

CARMEN XV.

IN SUI SECULI LUXUM.

Jam pauca aratro jugera regiae
Moles relinquent, undique latius
Extenta visentur Lucrino

Stagna lacu, platailusque caelebs

Evincet ulmos ; tum violaria et 5

Myrtus et omnis copia narium
Spargent olivetis odorem,
Fertilibus domino priori ;

Tum spissa ramis laurea fervidos
Excludet ictus. Non ita Romuli 10

Praescriptum et intonsi Catonis
Auspjciis veterumque norma.

Privatus illis census erat brevis,
Commune magnum : nulla decempedis

27. superbum ; superbus ; superbis. C. xv. 10. acstus.

LIBER n. C. XVI. 61

Metata privatis opacam 15

Porticus excipiebat Arcton :

Nee fortuitum spernere cespitem
Leges sinebantj oppida publico
Sumptu jubentes et deorum

Templa novo decorare saxo. 20

CARMEN XYI.

AD POMPEIUM GROSFHUM.

Otium divos rogat in paten ti
Prensus Aegaeo, simul atra nubes
Condidit lunam, neque certa fulgent
Sidera nautis ;

Otium bello furiosa Thrace, 6

Otium Medi pharetra decori,
Grosphe, non gemmis neque purpura ve-
nale neque auro.

Non enim gazae neque consularis
Summovet lictor miseros tumultus 10

Mentis, et curas laqueata circum
Tecta volantes.

Vivitur parvo bene, cui paternum
Splendet in mensa tenui salinum,

C. xvi. 2. Pressus. . 3. lumen.

62 CAEMINUM

Nec leves somnos timor aut cupido 15

Sordidus aufert.

Q.uid brevi fortes jaculamur aevo
Multa ? quid terras alio calentes
Sole mutamus ? Patriae quis exsm

Se quoque fugit ? 20

Scandit aeratas vitiosa naves
Cura, nec turmas equitum relinquit,
Ocior cervis et agente nimbos
Ocior Euro.

Laetus in praesens animus, quod ultra est, 25
Oderit curare, et amara lento
Temperet risu. Nihil est ab omni
Parte beatum.

Abstulit clarum cita mors Achillem,
Longa Tithonum minuit senectus, 30

Et mihi forsan, tibi quod negarit,
Porriget hora.

Te greges centum Siculaeque circum
Mugiunt vaccae, tibi tollit hinnitum
Apta quadrigis equa, te bis Afro 35

Murice tinctae

Vestmnt lanae : mihi parva rura, et
Spiritum Graiae tenuem Camenae
Parca non mendax dedit, et malignum

Spernere vulgus. 40

19. ptttria? quis. 26. laeto. -

LIBER n. c. xvn. 63

CARMEN XYIL

AD BIAECENATEM.

Cur me querelis exanimas tuis ?
Nee dis amicum est nee mihi, te prius
Obire, Maecenas, mearum

Grande decus columenque rerum.

Ah ! te meae si partem animae rapit 5

Maturior vis, quid moror altera,
Nee carus aeque nee superstes
In|^ger ? Ille dies utramque

Ducet ruinam. Non ego perfidum
Dixi sacramentum : ibimus, ibimus, 10

Utcunque praecedes, supremum
Carpere iter comites parati.

Me nee Chimaerae spiritus igneae,
Nee, si resurgat, centimanus Gyas

Divellet unquam : sic potenti 15

Justitiae placitumque Parcis.

Seu Libra sen me Scorpios adspicit
Formidolosus, pars violentior
Natalis horae, seu tyrannus

Hesperiae Capricornus undae, 20

Utrumque nostrum incredibili modo
Consentit astrum. Te Jovis impio

C xvii. 5. At te. 6. alteram. 8. Ilia. 14. Gigas; Gygca
17. Scorpius. 19. Fatalis.

64 CAEMINUM

Tutela Saturno refulgens
Eripuit volucrisque Fati

Tarda vit alas, cum populus frequens 25

Laetum theatris ter crepuit sonmn :
Me truncus illapsus cerebro
Sustulerat, nisi Faunus ictum

Dextra levasset, Mercurialium
Gustos virorum. Reddere victimas 30

Aedemque votivam memento :
Nos humilem feriemus agnam.

CARMEN XYIIL

AD AVARUM.

Non ebur neque aureum •

Mea renidet in domo lacunar,
Non trabes Hymettiae

Premunt columnas ultima recisas
Africa, neque Attali 5

Ignotus heres regiam occupavi,
Nee Laconicas mihi

Trahunt honestae purpuras clientae.
At fides et ingeni

Benigna vena est, pauperemque dives 10

Me petit : nihil supra

Deos lacesso nee potentem amicum

C. xviii. 8. clientes.

LIBER n. 0. xvin. 65

Largiora flagito,

Satis beatus unicis Sabinis.
Truditur dies die, 15

Novaeque pergunt interire liinae.
Tu secanda marmora

Locas sub ipsum funus, et, sepulcri
Immemor, struis domos,

Marisque Baiis obstrepentis urges 20

Summovere litora,

Parum locuples continente ripa.
Quid, quod usque proximos

Revellis agri terminos, et ultra
Limites clientium 25

Salis a varus ? Pellitur paternos
In sinu ferens deos

Et uxor et vir sordidosque nates.
Nulla certior tamen

Rapacis Orci fine destinata 30

Aula divitem manet

Herum. duid ultra tendis ? Aequa teilus
Pauperi recluditur,

Regumque pueris, nee satelles Orci
Callidum Promethea 35

Revexit auro captus. Hie superbum
Tantalum atque Tantali

Genus coercet ; hie levare functum
Pauperem laboribus

Vocatus atque non vocatus audit. 40

25. Limitem.

66 CARlVirNTIM

CARMEN XIX.

AD BACCHUM.

Bacchum in remotis carmina rupibus
Vidi docentem, credite posteri,
Nymphasque discentes et aures
Capripedum Satyrorum acutas.

Evoe ! recenti mens trepidat metu, 6

Plenoque Bacchi pectore turbidum
Laetatar. Evoe ! parce, Liber !
Parce, gravi metuende thyrso !

Fas pervicaces est mihi Thyiadas,
Vinique fontem, lactis et uberes 10

Cantare rivos, atque truncis
Lapsa cavis iterare mella ;

Fas et beatae conjugis additum
Stellis honorem, tectaque Penthei

Disjecta non leni ruina, 16

Thracis et exitium Lycurgi.

Tu flectis amnes, tu mare barbarum,
Tu separatis uvidus in jugis
Nodo coerces viperino

Bistonidum sine fraude crines. 20

Tuj cum Parentis regna per arduum
Cohors Gigantum scanderet impia,
Rhoetum retorsisti leonis
Unguibus horribilique mala ;

LIBER II. 0. XX. 67

Q,uanquam choreis aptior et jocis 25

laudoque dictus, non sat idoneus
Pugnae ferebaris ; sed idem
Pacis eras mediusque belli.

Te vidit insons Cerberus aureo
Cornu decorum, leniter atterens 30

Caudam, et recedentis triiingui
Ore pedes tetigitque crura.

CARMEN XX.

AD MAECENATEM.

Non usitata nee tenui ferar
Penna biformis per liquidum aethera
Vates, neque in terris morabor
Longius, invidiaque major

Urbes relinquaoi* Non ego, pauperum 5

Sanguis parentum, non ego, quern vocas,
Dilecte Maecenas, obibo,
Nee Stygia cohibebor unda.

Jam jam residunt cruribus asperae
Pelles, et album mutor in alitem 10

Superne, nascunturque leves
Per digitos humerosque plumae.

C. XX. 1. Non — non. 11. Supema.

68 CARIHINUM

Jam Daedaleo ocior Icaro
Visam gementis litora Bospori

Syrtesque Gaetulas canorus 15

Ales ^lyperboreosque campos.

Me Colchus et, qui dissimulat metum
Marsae cohortis, Dacus et ultimi
Noscent Geloni, me peritus

Discet Hiber Rhodanique polor. 20

Absint inani funere neniae
Luctusque turpes et querimoniae ;
Compesce clamorem, ac sepulcri
Mitte supervacuos honores.

20. Iber.

Q. HORATII FLACCI

CARMINUM

LIBER TERTIUS.

CARMEN I.

Odi profanum vulgus et arceo:
Favete Unguis : carmina non prius
Audita Musarum sacerdos
Virginibus puerisque canto.

Regum timendorum in proprios greges, 6

Reges in ipsos imperium est Jovis,
Clari Giganteo triumpho,
Cuncta supercilio moventis.

Est, ut viro vir latius ordinet
Arbusta sulcis, hie generosior 10

Deseendat in Campum petitor,
Moribus hie mehorque fama

Contendatj iUi turba eUentium
Sit major : aequa lege necessitas

YO CARMINUM

Sortitur insignes et imos ; 1 5

Omne capax movet urna nomen.

Destrictus ensis cui super impia
Cervice pendet, non Siculae dapes
Dulcem elaborabunt saporem,

Non avium citharaeque cantus 20

Somnum reducent. Somnus agrestium
Lenis virorum non humiles domos
Fastidit umbrosamque ripam,
Non Zephyris agitata Tempe.

Desiderantem, quod satis est, neque 25

Tumultuosum sollicitat mare,
Nee saevus Arcturi cadentis
impetus aut orientis Hoedi,

Non verberatae grandine vineae,
Fundusque mendax, arbore nunc aquas 30
Culpante, nunc torrentia agros
Sid era, nunc hiemes iniquas.

Contracta pisces aequora sentiunt
Jactis in altum molibus : hue frequens

Caementa demittit redemptor 35

Cum famulis, dominusque terrae

Fastidiosus : sed Timor et Minae
Scandunt eodem, quo dominus, neque
Decedit aerata triremi et

Post equitem sedet atra Cura. 40

Quodsi dolentem nee Phrygius lapis
Nee purpurarum sidere clarior

LEBER in. c. n. 71

Delenit usus, nee Falerna

Vitis Achaemeniumque costum ;

Cur invidendis postibus et novo 45

Sublime ritu moliar atrium ?
Cur valle permutem Sabina
Divitias operosiores 7

CARMEN II.

Angusiam amice pauperiem pati
Robustus acri militia puer
Condiscat, et Parthos feroces
Yexet eques metuendus hasta,

Yitamque sub divo et trepidis agat 5

In rebus. Ilium ex moenibus hosticis
Matrona bellantis tyranni
Prospiciens et adulta virgo

Suspiret : eheu ! ne rudis agminum
Sponsus lacessat regius, asperum 10

Tactu, leonem, quern cruenta
Per medias rapit ira caedes.

Dulce et decorum est pro patria mori :
Mors et fugacem persequitur virum,

C. i 43. delinit. C. ii. 1. Angustam, amici. 5. die

14. prosequitur.

72 CAEMINinvf

Nee parcit imbellis juventae 15

• Poplitibus timidoque tergo.

Yirtus, repulsae nescia sordidae,
Intaminatis fulget honoribus,
Nee sumit aut ponit secures
Arbitrio popularis aurae. 20

Virtus, recludens immeritis mori
Coelum, negata tentat iter via,
Coetusque vulgares et udam
Spernit humuni fugientc penna.

Est et fideli tuta silentio 25

Merces : vetabo, qui Cereris sacrum
Vulgarit arcanae, sub isdem
Sit trabibus fragilemve mecum *

Solvat phaselon : saepe Diespiter
Neglectus incesto addidit integrum : 30

Raro antecedentem scelestum
Deseruit pede poena claudo.

CABMEN III.

Justum et tenacem propositi virum
Non civium ardor prava jubentium,
Non vultus instantis tyranni

Mente quatit solida, neque Auster,

16. timidove. 27. Vulgavit, 28. fragilemqne. C. ill. i ac.

LIBER in. c. in. 73

Dux inquieti turbidus Hatlriae, 5

Nee fulminantis magna manus Jovis :
Si fractus illabatur orbis,
Impavidum ferient ruinae.

Hac arte Pollux et vagus Hercules
Enisus arces attigit igneas, 10

duos inter Augustus recumbens
Purpureo bibit ore nectar.

Hac te merentem, Bacche pater, tuae
Vexere tigres, indocili jugum

Collo trahentes ; hac Q,uirinus 15

Martis equis Acheronta fugit,

Gratum elocuta consiliantibus
Junone divis : " Ilion, Ilion
Fatalis incestusque judex

Et mulier peregrina vertit 20

In pulverem, ex quo destituit deos
Mercede pacta Laomedon, mihi
Castaeque damnatum Minervae
Cum populo et duce fraudulento.

Jam nee Lacaenae splendet adulterae 25

Famosus hospes, nee Priami domus
Perjura pugnaees Aehivos
Hectoreis opibus refringit,

Nostrisque duetum seditionibus

Bellum resedit. Protinus et graves 30

7. illabetur. 10. Innisus. 12. bibet.

74 CAEMINUM

Iras et invisum nepotem,

Troica quem peperit sacerdos,

Marti redonabo ; ilium ego lucidas
Inire sedes, ducere nectaris

Succos, et adscribi quietis 35

Ordinibus patiar deorum.

Dum longus inter saeviat Ilion
Romamqiie pontus, qualibet exsules
In parte regnanto beat! ;

Dum Priami Paridisque busto 40

Insultet armentum et catulos ferae
Celent inultae, stet Capitolium
Fulgens triumphatisque possit
Roma ferox dare jura Medis.

Horrenda late nomen in ultimas 45

Extendat oras, qua medius liquor
Secernit Europen ab Afro,
dua tumidus rigat arva Nilus,

Aurum irrepertum et sic melius situm,
Cum terra celat, spernere fortior, 50

Q^uam cogere humanos in usus
Omne sacrum rapiente dextra.

duicunque mundo terminus obstitit,
Hunc tangat armis, visere gestiens

Q,ua parte debacchentur ignes, 55

Una nebulae pluviique rores.

32. Trola. 34. discere. 35. Sucos, Orelhus.

54. tnnget, Ordlins.

LIBEE ni. C. lY. 75

Sed bellicosis fata duiritibus

Hac lege dico, ne iiimium pii

Rebusque fidentes avitae

Tecta velint reparare Trojae. 60

Trojae renascens a lite liigubri
Fortuna tristi clade iterabitur,
Ducente victrices catervas
Conjiige me Jovis et sorore.

Ter si resurgat minus aheneus 65

Auctore Phoebo, ter pereat meis
Excisus Argivis, ter uxor

Capta virum puerosque ploret'

Non haec jocosae conveniunt lyrae.
duo, Musa, tendis ? Desine pervicS,x 70

Referre sermones deorum et
Magna modis tenuare parvis.

CARMEN IV.

A.D CALLIOPEN.

Descende coelo et die age tibia

Regjna longum Calliope melos,

Seu voce nunc mavis acuta,

Seu fidibus citharaque Phoebi. .

69. hoc — conveniet, OrelUus ; haec — convenient.
G. TV. 4. citharave.

76 OAEMINUM

Auditis ? an me ludit amabilis 5

Insania ? Audire et videor pios
Errare per lucos, amoenae

duos et aquae subeunt et aurae.

Me fabulosae Yulture in Apulo,
Altricis extra limen Apuliae, 10

Ludo fatigatumque somno

Fronde nova puerum palumbes

Texere, mirum quod foret omnibus,
Q^uicunque celsae nidum Acherontiae ,

Saltusque Bantinos et arvum 15

Pingue tenent humilis Forenti,

Ut tuto ab atris corpore viperis
Dormirem et ursis, ut premerer sacra
Lauroque collataque myrto,

Non sine dis animosus infans. 20

Vester, Camenae, vester in arduos
ToUor Sabinos, seu mihi frigidum
Praeneste seu Tibur supinum,
Seu liquidae placuere Baiae.

Vestris amicum fontibus et choris 25

Non me Philippis versa acies retro,
Devota non exstinxit arbos,
Nee Sicula Palinurus imda.

Utcunque mecum vos eritis, libens
Insanientem navita Bosporum 30

5. Audiris? de conj. 10. Nutricis. 27. arbor.

LIBEE in. C. IV. T7

Tentabo et urentes arenas
Litoris Assyrii viator.

Yisam Britannos hospitibus feros,

Et laetum equino sanguine Concanum,

Visam pharetratros Gelonos 35

Et Scythicum inviolatus amnem.

Vos Caesarem altum, militia simul
Fessas cohortes abdidit oppidis,
Finire quaerentem labores,

Pierio recreatis antro. 40

Vos lene consilium et datis, et date
Gaudetis, almae. Scimus, ut impios
Titanas immanemque turmam
Fulmine sustulerit caduco,

Qui terram inertem, qui mare temperat 45

Ventosum, et urbes regnaque tristia
Divosque mortalesque turbas
Imperio regit unus aequo.

Magnum ilia terrorem intulerat Jovi
Fidens juventus horrida brachiis,
Fratresque tendentes opaco
Pelion imposuisse Olympo.

Sed quid Typhoeus et validus Mimas,
Aut quid minaci Porphyrion statu,

31, arentes. 37. Caesarem altum (educatum) militia.

38. addidit, Orellius; reddidit. 43. turbam.

47, turmas.

78 CARMINUM

Q,uid RhoetuSj evulsisque truncis 55

Enceladus jaculator audax,

Contra sonantem Palladis aegida
Possent ruentes ? Hinc avidus stetit
YulcanuSj hinc matrona Juno et

Nunquam humeris positums arcum, 60

Glui rore puro Castaliae lavit
Cnnes solutop, qui Lyciae tenet
Dumeta natalemque silvam,
Delius et Patareus Apollo.

Vis consili expers mole ruit sua : 65

Yim temperatam di quoque provehunt
In majus ; idem odere vires
Omne nefas animo moventes.

Testis mearum centimarms Gyas
Sententiarum, notus et integrae 70

Tentator Orion Dianae,
Yirginea domitus sagitta.

Injecta monstris Terra dolet suis .
Moeretque partus fulmine luridum

Missos ad Orcum : nee peredit 75

Impositam celer ignis Aetnam :

Incontinentis nee Tityi jecur
Reliquit ales, nequitiae additus
Gustos ; amatorem trecentae

Pirithoum cohibent catenae. 80

69. Gigas ; Gyges ; Cf. lib. 1, 17, 14. 78. Relinquit

LIBER in. C. V. 79

CAEMEN V.

IN LAUDEM CAESARIS AUGUSTI.

Coelo tonantem credidimus Jovem
Regnare : praesens divus habebitur
Augustus, adjectis Britannis
Imperio gravibusque Persis.

Milesne Crassi conjuge barbara 6

Turpis maritus vixit ? et hostium.
Pro Curia inversique mores !
Consenuit socerorum in armis

Sub rege Medo Marsus et Apulus,
Anciliorum et nominis et togae 10

Oblitus aeternaeque Testae,
Incolumi Jove et urbe Roma 1

Hoc caverat mens provida Reguli,
Dissentientis conditionibus

Foedis, et exemplo trahentis 15

Perniciem veniens in aevum,

Si non periret immiserabilis
Captiva pubes. Signa ego Punicis
Affixa delubris, et arma
Militibus sine caede, dixit, 20

Derepta vidi, vidi ego civium
Retorta tergo brachia libero

C. V. 8. arvis. 15. trahenti, de conj.

80 car:minum

Portasque non clausas et arva
Marte coli populata iiostro.

Auro repensus scilicet acrior 25

Miles redibit ! Flagitio additis
Damnum : neque amissos colores
Lana refert medicata fuco,

Nee vera virtus, cum semel excidit.
Curat reponi deterioribus. 30

Si pugnat extricata densis
Cerva plagis, erit ille fortis,

dui perfidis se credidit hostibus,
Et Marte Poenos proteret altero,

Q,ui lora restrictis lacertis 35

, Sensit iners timuitque mortem.

Hie, unde vitam sumeret, inscius,

Paeem duello miscuit. O pudor !

O magna Carthago, probrosis .

Altior Italiae minis ! 40

Fertur pudicae conjugis osculum,
Parvosque natos, ut capitis minor,
Ab se removisse, et virilem

Torvus humi posuisse vultum :

Donee labantes eonsilio Patres 45

Firmaret auctor nunquam alias date,
Interque moerentes amicos
Egregius properaret exsul.

29. occidit.

LIBER til. C. VI. 81

Atqui sciebat quae sibi barbarus
Tortor pararet : non aliter tamen 50

Dimovit obstantes propinquos
Et populum reditus morantem,

Q,uam si clientum longa negotia,
Dijudicata lite relinqueret,

Tendens Yenafranos in agros 65

Aut Lacedaemonium Tarentum.

CARMEN VI.

AD R O M A N O S .

Delicta majorum immeritus lues,
Romane, donee templa refeceris
Aedesque labentes deorum et
Foeda nigro simulacra fumo.

Dis te mmorem quod geris, imperas : 5

Hinc omne principium, hue refer exitum.
Di multa neglecti dederunt
Hesperiae mala luctuosae.

Jam bis Monaeses et Pacori manus
Non auspicates contudit impetus 10

Nostros, et adjecisse praedam
Torquibus exiguis renidet.

C. vi. 6. Hue omne — . 9. Monaesis.

82 CAEMINUM

Paene occupatam seditionibus
Delevit Urbem Dacus et Aethiops ;

Hie classe formidatus, ille 15

Missilibus melior sagittis.

Fecunda culpae saecula nuptias
Primum inquinavere et genus et domos ;
Hoc fonte derivata clades

In patriam populumque fluxit. 20

Motus doceri gaudet lonicos
Matura virgo, et fingitur artibus ;
Jam nunc et incestos amores
De tenero meditatur ungui :

Mox juniores quaerit adulteros 25

Inter mariti vina, neque eligit.
Cui donet impermissa raptim
Gaudia, luminibus remotis :

Sed jussa coram, non sine conscio
Surgit maritOj seu vocat institor 30

Seu navis Hispanae magister,
Dedecorum pretiosus emptor.

Non his juventus orta parentibus
Infecit aequor sanguine Punico,

Pyrrhumque et ingentem cecidit 35

Antiochum Hannibalemque dirum ;

Sed rusticorum mascula militum
Proles, Sabellis docta ligonibus

22. artubus; frangitur. 27. intermissa. 26. durum.

LiBEE ni. c. vn. 83

Versare glebas et severae
Matris ad arbitrium recisos 40

Portare fustes, Sol ubi montium
Mutaret umbras et juga demeret
Bobus fatigatis, amicum

Tempus agens abeunte curru.

Damnosa quid non imminuit dies 7 45

Aetas parentum, pejor avis, tulit
Nos nequiores, mox daturos
Progeniem vitiosiorem.

CARMEN VII.

AD ASTERIEN.

duid flesj Asterie, quern tibi candidi
Primo restituent vere Favonii,
Thyna merce beatum,

Constantis juvenem fide, ^

Gygen ? Ille, Notis actus ad Oricum 5

Post insana Caprae sidera, frigidas
Noctes non sine multis
Insomms lacrimis agit.

Atqui sollicitae nuncius hospitae,

Suspirare Chloen et miseram tuis 10

4-3. Bubus. C. vii. 4. fidei

84 CARivmsruM

Dicens ignibus im,

Tentat mille vafer modis.

Ut Proetum mulier perfida credulum
Falsis impulerit criminibus, nimis

Casto Bellerophonti 15

Maturare necem, refert.

NaiTat paene datum Pelea Tartaro,
Magnessam Hippolyten dum fugit abstinens j
Et peccare docentes

Fallax historias mo vet : 20

Frustra : nam scopulis surdior Icari
Yoces audit adhuc integer. At tibi
Ne vicinus Enipeus

Plus justo placeat, cave :

Q^uamvis non alius flectere equum sciens 25

Aeque conspicitur gramine Martio,
Nee quisquam citus aeque
Tusco denatat alveo.

P^ima nocte domum claude, neque in vias
Sub cantu querulae despice tibiae, 30

Et te saepe vocanti
Duram, difficilis mane.

14. compulerit. 20. raonet.

LIBEE in. C. YUL 85

CARMEN VIII.

AD MAECENATEM.

Martiis caelebs quid agam Calendis,
duid velint flores et acerra thuris
Plena, miraris, positusque carbo in
Cespite vivo,

Docte sermones utriusque linguae : 5

Voveram dulces epulas et album
Libero caprum, prope funeratus
Arboris ictu.

Hie dies anno redeunte festus
Corticem adstrictum pice demovebit 10

Amphorae, fumum bibere institutae
Consule Tullo.

Sume, Maecenas, cyathos amici
Sospitis centum, et vigiies lucernas
Perfer in lucem : procul omnis esto 15

Clamor et ira.

Mitte civiles super Urbe curas :
Occidit Daci Ootisonis agmen,
Medus infestus sibi luctuosis

Dissidet armis, 20

«
Servit Hispanae vetus hostis orae
Cantaber, sera domitus catena,

C. viii. 10. dimovebit, Orellius. 15. Profer.

86 CARMINUM

Jam Scythae laxo meditantur arcu
Cedere campis.

Negligens. ne qua populus laboret, 25

Parce privatus nimium cavere :
Dona praesentis cape laetus horae,
Linque severa.

CARMEN IX.

AD LYDTAM

HORATIUS.

Donee gratus eram tibi,

Nee quisquam potior brachia candidae
Cervici juvenis dabat,

Persarum vigui rege beatior.

LYDIA.

Donee non alia magis 6

Arsisti neque erat Lydia post Ohloen,

Multi Lydia nominis
Romana vigui elarior Ilia.

HORATIUS.

Me nunc Thressa Chloe regft?

Dulces doeta modes et citharae sciens, 10

26. cavere et. 27. rape ; ibid, horae, et, Orellius; horae, ac.
C. ix. 5. aliam.

LIBER m. C. X. 87

Pro qua non metuam mori.

Si parcent animae fata superstiti.

LYDIA.

Me torret face mutua

Thurini Calais filius Ornyti,
Pro quo bis patiar mori, 15

Si parcent puero fata superstiti.

HORATIUS.

Q,uid, si prisca redit Yenus

Diductosque jugo cogit aeneo ?
Si flava excutitur Chioe,

Rejectaeque patet janua Lydiae ? 20

LYDIA.

Q,uamquam sidere pulchrior

lUe est, tu levior cortice et improbo

Iracundior Hadria,

Tecum vivere amem, tecum obeam libens.

CARMEN X.

IN L Y.C E N.

Extremum Tanain si biberes, Lyce,
Saevo nupta viro, me tamen asperas
Porrectum ante fores objicere incolis
Plorares Aquilonibus.

21. Quamvis.

88 CAEimOTM

Audis, quo strepitu janua, quo nemus 6

Inter pulchra satum tecta remugiat
Yentis ? et positas ut glaciet nives
Puro numine Jupiter ?

Ingratam Yeneri pone superbiam,
Ne currente retro funis eat rota. 10

Non te Penelopen difficilem procis
Tyrrhenus genuit parens.

O quamvis neque te munera.nec preces

Nee tinctus viola pallor amantium
Nee vir Pieria pellice saucius 15

Curvatj supplicibus tuis

ParcaSj nee rigida mollior aesculo
Nee Mauris animum mitior anguibus.
Non hoc semper erit liminis aut aquae

Coelestis patiens latus. 20

CARMEN XI.

AD MERCURIUM.

Mercuri. nam te docilis magistro
Movit Amphion lapides canendo,
Tuque, testudo, resonare septem
Callida nervis,

C. X. 6. Situm. 18. animo.

LIBEE m. C. XI. 89

Nee loquax olim neque grata, nunc et 5

Divitum mensis et arnica templis,
Die modos, Lyde quibus obstinatas
Applicet aures,

duae, velut latis equa trima campis
Ludit exsultim, metuitque tangi, 10

Nuptiarum expers et adhue protervo
Cruda marito.

Tu potes tigres comitesque silvas
Dueere et rivos celeres morari ;
Cessit immanis tibi blandienti 15

Janitor aulae,

Cerberus, quamvis furiale centum
Muniant angues caput ejus, atque
Spiritus teter saniesque manet

Ore trilingui. 20

Q,uin et Ixion Tityosque vultu
Risit invito, stetit urn a paullum
Sicca, dum grato Danai puellas
Carmine mulees.

Audiat Lyde scelus atque notas 25

Yirginum poenas et inane lymphae
Dolium fundo pereuntis imo
Seraque fata,

Quae manent eulpas etiam sub Oreo.

Impiae — nam quid potuere majus ? 30

C. xi. 18. caput, exeatque, de conj. Bentl. 30. numquid.

90 OARMINUM

Impiae sponsos potuere dure
Perdere ferro.

Una de multis, face nuptiali

Digna, peijurum fuit in parentem

Splendide mendax et in omne virgo 35

Nobilis aevum,

Surge, quae dixit juveni marito, •
Surge, ne longus tibi somnus, unde
Non times, detur ; socerum et scelestas

Falle sorores, 40

Q,uae, velut nactae vitulos leaenae,
Singulos, eheu ! lacerant. Ego illis
Mollior nee te feriam neque intra
Claustra tenebo.

Me pater saevis oneret catenis, 45

Quod viro clemens misero peperci ;
Me vel extremos Numidarum in agros
Classe releget.

I, pedes quo te rapiunt et aurae,
Dum fa vet nox et Yenus, i secundo 50

Omine, et nostri memorem sepulcro
Scalpe querelam.

52. Sculpe.

LIBER m. c. xnr. 91

CARMEN XII.

AD NEOBULEN.

Miserarum est neque amori dare ludiim neque dulci
Mala vino lavere, aut exanimari metuentes

Patruae verbera linguae.
Tioi qualum Cythereae puer ales, tibi telas
Operosaeque Minervae studium aufert, Neobule, 5

Liparaei nitor Hebri,
Simul unctos Tiberinis humeros lavit in undis,
Eques ipso melior Bellerophonte, neque pugno

Neque segni pede victus :
Catus idem per apertum fugientes agitato 10

Grege cervos jaculari, et celer alto latitantem

Fruticeto excipere aprum.

CARMEN XIIL

AD FONTEM BANDUSIAE.

O fons Bandusiae, splendidior vitro,
Dulci digne mero, non sine floribus,
Cras donaberis hoedo,

Gui frons turgida cornibus

Primis et venerem et proelia destinat ;
Frustra : nam gelidos inficiet tibi

C. xii. 11. arto.

92 CAEMmUM

Rubro sanguine rivos
Lascivi suboles gregis.

Te flagrantis atrox hora Caniculae
Nescit tangere, tu frigus amabile 10

Fessis vomere tauris
Praebes et pecori vago.

Fies nobilium tu quoque fontium,
Me dicente cavis impositam ilicem

Saxis, unde loquaces 15

Lymphae desiliunt tuae.

CARMEN XIV.

AD POPULUM ROMANUM.

Herculis ritu modo dictus, o plebs,
Morte venalem petiisse laurum,
Caesar Hispana repetit penates
Victor ab ora.

Unico gaudens mulier marito 5

Prodeat, justis operata divis :
Et soror clari ducis et decorae
Supplice vitta

Virginum matres juvenumque nuper
Sospitum. VoSj o pueri et puellae 10

8. soboles. 16. Nymphae. C. xiv. 6. justis — sacris

LIBER m. C. XV. 93

Jam virum expertae, male ominatis
Parcite verbis.

Hie dies vere mihi festus atras
Eximet curas : ego nee tumultum
Nee mori per vim metuam, tenente 15

Caesare terras.

I, pete unguentum, puer, et coronas
Et cadum Marsi memorem duelli,
Spartacum si qua potuit vagantem

Fallere testa. 20

Die et argutae properet Meaerae
Myrrheum nodo cohibere crinem ;
Si per invisum mora janitorem
Fiet.' abito.

Lenit albescens animos capillus 25

Litium et rixae cupidos protervae ;
Non ego hoc ferrem, calidus juventa,
Consule Planco.

CARMEN XY.

IN CHLORIM.

Uxor pauperis Ibyci,

Tandem nequitiae fige modum tuae

11. expertes, de conj. ; nominatis. 19. si quae,

C. XV. 2. pone.

94 CAEIMIITUM

Famosisque laboribus :

Mature propior desine funeri
Inter ludere virgines, 5

Et stellis nebulam spargere candid is.
Non, si quid Pholoen satis,

Et te, Chlorij decet : filia rectius
Expugnat juvenum domos,

Pulso Thyias uti concita tympano. 10

Illam cogit amor Nothi

Lascivae similem ludere capreae :
Te lanae prope nobilem

Tonsae Luceriam, non citharae, decent,
Nee flos purpureus rosae, 15

Nee poti,^etulam, faece tenus cadi.

CARMEN XYI.

AD MAECENATEM.

Inclusam Danaen turris ahenea,
Robustaeque fores, et vigilum canum
Tristes excubiae munierant satis
Nocturnis ab adulteris,

Si non Acrisium, virginis abditae
Custodem pavidum, Jupiter et Venus
Risissent : fore enim tutum iter et patens
Converso in pretium deo.

16. vetula.

LTBEE in. C. XVI. 95

Aurum per medios ire satellites
Et perrumpere amat saxa, potentius 10

Tctu fulmineo : concidit aiiguris
Argivi dornusj ob lucrum

Demersa exitio : difiidit urbium
Portas vir Macedo, et subruit aemulos
Reges muneribus : munera navium 15

Saevos illaqueant duces.

Orescentem sequitur cura pecuniam
Majorumque fames. Jure perhorrui
Late conspicuum tollere verticem,

Maecenas, equitum decus. 20

Gluanto quisque sibi plura negaverit,
Ab dis plura feret : nil cupientium
Nudus castra peto et transfuga divitum
Partes linquere gestio;

Contemptae dominus splendidior rei, 25

Q,uam sij quidquid arat impiger Appulns.
Occultare meis dicerer horreis,
Magnas inter opes inops.

Purae rivus aquae silvaque jugerum
Paucorum, et segetis certa fides meae, 30

Fulgentem imperio fertilis Africae
Fallit sorte beatior.

duanquam nee Calabrae mella ferunt ape^
Nee Laestrygonia Bacchus in amphora

C. xvi. 26. non piger.

96 CARMINUM

Languescit mihi nee pinguia Gallicis ' 35

Crescunt vellera paseuis,

Importuna tamen pauperies a best,
Nee, si plura velim, tu dare deneges.
Contracto melius parva cupidine

Yectigalia porrigam. 40

Quam si Mygdoniis regnum Alyattei
Campis continuem. Multa petentibus
Desunt multa ; bene est, cui deus obtulit
Parca, quod satis est, manu.

CARMEN XVII.

AD AELIUM LAMIAM.

Aeli, vetusto nobilis ab Lamo, —
Q,uando et priores hinc Lamias ferunt
Denominatos et nepotum

Per memores genus omne fastos

Auctore ab illo ducit originem,
dui Formiarum moenia dicitur
Princeps et innantem Maricae
Litoribus tenuisse Lirim

Late tyrannus ; — eras foliis nemus
Multis et alga litus inutili
Demissa tempestas ab Euro
Sternet, aquae nisi fallit augur

LIBER 'ni. 0. xvm. 97

Annosa comix. Dum potes, aridum
Compone lignum : eras Genium mero

Curabis et porco bimestri, 15

Cum famulis operum solutis.

CARMEN XYIII.

AD FAUNUM.

Faune, Nympharum fugientum amator,
Per meos fines et aprica rura
Lenis incedas, abeasque parvis
Aequus alumnis,

Si tener pleno cadit haedus anno, 6

Larga nee desunt Veneris sodali
Vina craterae, vetus ara multo
Fumat odore.

Ludit herboso pecus omne eampo
Cum tibi Nonae redeunt Decembres : 10

Festus in pratis vaeat otioso
Cum bove pagus :

Inter audaees lupus errat agnos :
Spargit agrestes tibi silva frondes :
Gaudet invisam pepulisse fossor 15

Ter pede terram.

C. xvii. 13. Dum potis, Orellius.
C. xviii. 5. cadet. 12. pardua,

98 OAEMrmjln

CAEMEN XIX.

AD TELEPHUM.

duantum distet ab Inacho
• Codrus, pro patria non timidus mori,

Narras, et genus Aeaci

Et pugnata sacro bella sub Ilio :
Q,uo Chium pretio cadum 5

Mercemur, quis aquam temperet ignibus,
Quo praebente domum et quota

Pelignis caream frigoribus, taces.
Da Lunae propere novae,

Da Noctis mediae, da, puer, auguris 10

Murenae : tribus aut novem

Miscentur cyathis pocula commodis.
dui Musas amat impares,

Ternos ter cyathos attonitus petet
Vates : tres prohibet supra 15

Rixarum metuens tangere Gratia
Nudis juncta sororibus.

Insanire juvat : cur Berecyntiae
Cessant flamina tibiae ?

Cur pendet tacita fistula cum lyra ? 20

Parcentes ego dexteras

Odi : sparge rosas : audiat invidus
Dementem strepitum Lycus

Et vicina seni non habilis Lyco.
Spissa te nitidum coma. W

Puro te similem, Telephe, Yespero,
Tempestiva petit Rhode :

^e lentus Glycerae torret amor meae.

V. xix. 1. distat 12. Miscentor.

LEBEE m. a XX. 99

CAEMEN XX.

AD PYRRHUM

Non vides, quanto moveas periclo,
Pyrrhe, Gaetulae catulos leaenae ?
Dura post paullo fugies inaudax
Proelia raptor.

Cum per obstante s juvenum catervas 5

Ibit insiguem repetens Nearchum :
Grande certamen, tibi praeda cedat
Major an illi.

Interim, dum tu celeres sagittas
Promis, haec dentes acuit timendos, 10

Arbiter pugnae posuisse nude
Sub pede palmam

Fertur, et leni recreare vento
Sparsum odoratis humerum capillis,
dualis aut Nireus fuit aut aquosa 15

Raptus ab Ida.

C. XX. 7, 8. tibi praeda cedat,
Major an ilia, de conj. Feerlkampii et Hauptii; recepit Orelliua.

Lo?G.

too OARMINUM

CAKMEN XXL

AD A M P H O R A M .

O nata mecum consule Manlio,
Seu tu querelas sive geris jocos
Seu rixam et insanos amores
Seu facilem, pia testa, somnum ;

Gluocunque lectum nomine Massicum 5

Servas, moveri digna bono die,
Descende, Corvino jubente,
Promere languidiora vina.

Non ille, quanquam Socraticis madet
Sermonibus, te negliget horridus ; 10

Narratur et prisci Catonis
Saepe mero caluisse virtus.

Tu lene tormentum ingenio admoves
Plerumque duro : tu sapientium

Curas et arcanum jocoso 16

Consilium retegis Lyaeo ;

Tu spem reducis mentibus anxiis

Viresque, et addis cornua pauperi,

Post te neque iratos trementi

Regum apices neque militum arma. 20

Te Liber, et, si laeta aderit, "Venus,
Segnesque nodum solvere Gratiae

C. xxi. 10. negleget, Orellius.

LIBER m. C. XXTTT. 101

Vivaeque producent lucernae,

Dum rediens fugat astra Phoebus.

CAKMEN XXII.

AD DIANAM.

Moiitium custos nemorumque, Virgo,
Quae laborantes utero puellas
Ter vocata audis adimisque leto,
Diva triformis.

Imminens villae tua pinus esto,
duam per exactos ego laetus annos
Ve^ris obliquum meditantis ictum
Sanguine donem.

CARMEN XXIII.

AD PHIDYLEN.

Codo supinas si tuleris manus
Nascente Luna, rustica Phidyle,
Si thure placaris et horna
Fruge Lares avidaque porca,

Nee pestilentem sentiet Africum
Fecund a vitis, nee sterilem seges

102 CARMII^UM

Robiginem, aut dulces alumni
Pomifero grave tempus anno.

Nam, quae nivali pascitur Algido
Devota quercus inter et ilices, 1 0

Aut crescit Albanis in herbis
Victima, pontificum secures

Cervice tinget : te nihil attinet
Tentare multa caede bidentium

Parvos coronantem marine 15

Rore deos fragilique myrto.

Immunis aram si tetigit manus,
Non sumptuosa blandior hostia
Mollivit aversos Penates

Parre pio et saliente mica. ?0

CARMEN XXIV. .

INAVAROS.

Intactis opulentior

Thesauris Arabum et divitis Indiae,
Caementis licet dccupes

Tyrrhenum omne tuis et mare Apulicum,
Si figit adamantines

Summis verticibus dira Necessitas
Clavos, non animum metu,

C. xxiii. 7. Rubiginem. 12. securim. 19. MoUibit.

LIBEK III, O. XXIV. 103

Non mortis laqueis expedies caput.
Campestres melius Scythae,

duorum plaustra vagas rite trahunt domos, 10
Vivunt et rigidi Getae,

Immetata quibus jugera liberas
Fruges et Cererem ferunt,

Nee cultura placet longior amiua,
Defunctumque laboribus 15

Aequali recreat sorte vicarius.
Illic matre carentibus

Privignis mulier temperat innocens
Nee dotata regit virum

Conjux, nee nitido lidit adultero. 20

•Dos est magna parentium

Virtus et metuens alterius viri
Certo foedere castitas,

Et peccare nefas, aut pretium est mori.
O quisquis volet impias 25

Caedes et rabiem tollere civicam,
Si quaeret Pater urbium

Subscribi statuis, indomitam audeat
Refrenare licentiam,

Clarus postgenitis ; quatenus — heu nefas ! 30
Virtutem incolumem odimus,

Sublatam ex oculis qu^erimus invidi.
Q,uid tristes querimoniae,

Si non supplicio culpa reciditur ?
duid leges sine moribus 35

Vanae proficiunt, si neque fervidis
Pars inclusa caloribus

Mundi nee Boreae finitimum latus
Durataeque solo nives

Mercatorem abigunt, horrida callidi 40

C. xxiv. 24. pretium mori. 30. Carus.

104 CARMINUM

Vincuiit aequora navitae,

Magnum pauperies opprobrium jubet
Quidvis et facere et pati

Yirtutisque viam deserit arduae ?
Vel nos in Capitolium, 45

Q,uo clamor vocat et turba faventium,
Yel nos in mare proximum

Gemmas et lapides, aurum et inutile,
Summi materiem mali,

MittamuSj scelerum si bene poenitet. 50

Eradenda cupidinis

Pravi sunt elementa, et tenerae nimis
Mentes asperioribus

Formandae studiis. Nescit equo rudis
Haerere ingenuus puer, 55

Yenarique timet, ludere doctior,
Seu Graeco jubeas trocho,

Seu malis vetita legibus alea.
Cum perjura patris fides

Consortem socium fallat et hospitem, 60

Indignoque pecuniam

Heredi properet. Scilicet improbae
Crescunt divitiae : tamen

Curtae nescio quid semper abest rei.
»

49. materiam. 60. hospites.

LIBER in. C. XXV. 105

CAEMEN XXV.

AD BACCHUM.

duo me, Bacche, rapis tui

Plenum ? quae nemora aut quos agor in specus,
Yelox mente nova ? quibus

Antris egregii Caesaris audiar
Aeternum meditans decus 5

Stellis inserere et consilio Jo vis ?
Dicam insigne, recens, adhuc

Indictum ore alio. Non secus in jugis
Exsomnis stupet Evias,

Hebrum prospiciens et nive candidam 10

Thracen ac pede barbaro

Lustratam Rhodopen, ut mihi devio
Ripas et vacuum nemus

Mirari libet. O Naiadum potens
Baccharumque valentium 15

Proceras manibus vertere fraxinos,
Nil parvum aut humili modo.

Nil mortale loquar. Dulce periculum est,
O Lenaee, sequi deum

Cingentem viridi tempora pampino. 20

C. XXV. 2, quae in nemora. 6. concilio.

12. ac mihi.

106 CAEilESrUM

CARMEN XXVI.

AD VENEREM,

Vixi puellis nuper idoneus
Et militavi non sine gloria :

Nunc arma defunctiimque bello
Barbiton hie paries habebit,

Laevum marinae qui Veneris latus 5

Custodit. Hie hie ponite lueida
FunaUa et veetes et areus
Oppositis foribus minaces.

O quae beatam diva tenes Cyprum et
Memphin carentem Sithonia nive, 10

Regina, subhmi flagello

Tange Chloen semel arrogantem.

CARMEN XXVII.

A.D GALATEAM.

Impios parrae recinentis omen
Ducat et praegnans canis, aut ab agio
Rava decurrens lupa Lanuvino
Fetaque vulpes :

Rumpat et serpens iter institutum,
Si per obliquum similis sagittae

C. xxvii. 5. Rumpit.

LIBER in. c. xxvin. 107

Terruit mannos. Ego cui timebo,
Providus auspex,

Antequam stantes repetat paludes
Imbrium divina avis imminentum, 10

Oscinem corvum prece suscitabo
Solis ab ortu.

Sis licet felix, ubicunque mavis,
Et memor nostri, Galatea, vivas,
Teque nee laevus vetet ire picus 15

Nee vaga corriix.

Sed vides, quanto trepidet tumultu
Pronus Orion. Ego quid sit ater
Hadriae novi sinus, et quid albus

Peccet lapyx. 20

Hostium uxores puerique caecos
Sentiant motus orientis Austri, et
Aequoris nigri fremitum, et trementes
Yerbere ripas.

Sic et Europe niveum doloso 25

Credidit tauro latus, et scatentem
Belluis pontum mediasque fraudes
Palluit audax.

Nuper in pratis studiosa florum et
Debitae Nymphis opifex coronae, 30

Nocte sublustri nihil astra praeter
Vidit et undas.

7. cur timebo ; Ego quid — auspex? 15. vetat. 17. trepidat.
22. astri. 23, 24. trementis Verbera ripae.

108 CAEivnNUM

Gluae simul centum tetigit potentem
Oppidis Creten : Pater, o relictum
Filiae nomen, pietasque, dixit, 35

Yicta furore !

Urxde ? duo veni ? Levis una mors est
Yirginum culpae. Vigilansne ploro
Turpe commissum, an vitiis carentem

TiUdit imago 40

Vana. quae porta fugiens eburna
Somnium ducit ? Meliusne fluctus
Ire per longos fuit, an recentes
Carpere flores ?

Si quis infamem mihi nunc juvencum 45

Dedat iratae, lacerare ferro et
Frangere enitar modo multurn amati
Cornua monstri.

Impudens liqui patrios Penates,
Impudens Orcum moror. O deorum 50

Si quis haec audis, utinam inter errem
Nuda leones !

Antequam turpis macies decentes
Occupet malas teneraeque succus
Defluat praedae, speciosa quaero 55

Pascere tigres.

Vilis Europe, pater urget absens :
Cluid mori cessas 7 Potes hac ab orno

48. tauri.

LIBER in. c. xxvni. 109

Pendulum zona bene te secuta

Laedere coUum. 60

Sive te rupes et acuta leto
Saxa delectant, age te procellae
Crede veloci, nisi herile mavis
Carpere pensum.

Regius sanguis, dominaeque tradi 65

Barbarae pellex. Aderat querenti
Perfidum ridens Venus et remisso
Filius arcu.

MoXj ubi lusit satis : Abstineto,
Dixit, irarum calidaeque rixae, 70

Cum tibi invisus laceranda reddet
Cornua taurus.

Uxor invicti Jovis esse nescis ;
Mitte singultus, bene ferre magnam
Disce fortunam : tua sectus orbis 75

Nomina ducet.

CARMEN XXYIII.

AD L YDEN.

Festo quid potius die

Neptuni faciam ? Prome reconditum

59, 60. eecuta e — Lidere coUura.

110 CAEMnfUM

Lyde strenua Caecubuni,

Munitaeque adhibe vim sapientiae.
Inclinare meridiem 5

SentiSj ac, veluti stet volucris dies,
Parcis deripere horreo

Cessantem Bibuli consulis amphoram.
Nos cantabimus invicem

Neptunum et virides Nereidum comas : 1 0

Tu curva recines lyra

Latonam et celeris spicula Cynthiae,
Smumo carmine, quae Cnidon

Fulgentesque tenet Cycladas et Paphon
Junctis visit oloribus ; 15

Dicetur merita Nox quoque nenia.

CARMEN XXIX.

AD MAECENATEM.

Tyrrhena regum progenies, tibi
Non ante verso lene merum cado
Cum flore, Maecenas, rosarum et
Pressa tuis balanus capillis

Jamdudum apud me est. Eripe te morae,
Nee semper udum Tibur et Aesulae
Declive contempleris arvum et
Telegoni juga parricidae.

C. xxix. 5, 6. morae ; Ne-, Orellius,

LEBER ni. C. XXIX. Ill

Fastidiosam desere copiam et
Molem propinquam nubibus arduis : 10

Omitte mirari beatae

Fumum et opes strepitumque Romae.

Plemmque gratae divitibus vices,
Mmidaeque parvo sub lare pauperum

Coenae, sine aulaeis et ostro, 1 5

Sollicitam explicuere frontem.

Jam clarus occultiim Andromedae pater
Ostendit ignem, jam Procj^-on furit
Et Stella vesani Leonis,

Sole dies referente siccos : 20

Jam pastor umbras cum grege languido
Rivumque fessus quaerit et horridi
Dumeta Silvani ; caretque
Ripa vagis taciturna ventis.

Tuj civitatem quis deceat status, 25

Curas, et Urbi sollicitus times,
Q,uid Seres et regnata Cyro

Bactra parent Tanaisque discors.

Prudens futuri temporis exitum
Caliginosa nocte premit deus, 30

Ridetque, si mortalis ultra

Fas trepidat. Q,uod adest, memento

Componere aequus : cetera fluminis
Ritu feruntur, nunc medio alveo

34. medio aequore, Orellitts.

112 OAEMINTJM

Cum pace delabentis Etruscum 35

In mare, nunc lapides adesos

Stirpesque raptas et pecus et domos
Volventis una, non sine montium
Clamore vicinaeque silvae,

Cum fera diluvies quietos 40

Irritat amnes. lUe potens sui
Laetusque deget, cui licet in diem
Dixisse, Yixi : eras vel atra
Nube polum Pater occupato,

Yel sole puro : non tamen irritum, 45

duodcunque retro est, efficiet, neque
Diffinget infectumque reddet,
Q^uod fugiens semel hora vexit.

Fortuna saevo laeta negotio, et
Ludum insolentem ludere pertinax, 60

Transmutat incertos honores,
Nunc mihi, nunc alii benigna.

Laudo manentem : si celeres quatit
Pennas, resigno quae dedit, et mea

Yirtute me involvo probamque 55

Pauperiem sine dote quaero.

Non est meum, si mugiat Africis
Malus procellis, ad miseras preces
Decurrere et votis pacisci,

Ne Cypriae Tyriaeque merces 60

60. Sjrriae.

LIBEE m. C. XXX. 113

Addant avaro divitias mari.
Tunc me, biremis praesidio scaphae
Tutum, per Aegaeos tumultus
Aura feret geminusque Pollux.

CARMEN XXX.

AD MELPOMENEN.

Exegi monumentum aere perennius,

Regalique situ pyramidum altius ;

Q,uod non imber edax, non Aquilo impotens

Possit diruere, aut innumerabilis

Aiuiorum series et fuga temporum. 6

Non omnis moriar multaque pars mei

Vitabit Libitinani : usque ego postera

Crescam laude recens, dum Capitolium

Scandet cum tacita Yirgine pontifex.

Dicar, qua violens obstrepit Aufidus 10

Et qua pauper aquae Daunus agrestium

Regnavit populorum, ex humili potens

Princeps Aeolium carmen ad Italos

Deduxisse modos. Sume superbiam

duaesitam meritis, et mihi Delphica 15

Lauro cinge volens, Melpomene, comam.

62. Turn. 64. ferat. C. xxx. 12. Regnator.

Q. HORATII PLACCI

CAEMINUM

LIBER aUARTUS.

CARMEN I.

AD VENEREM.

Intermissa, Yenus, diu

Rursus bella moves. Parce, precor, precor !
Non sum, qualis eram bonae

Sub regno Cinarae. Desine, dulcium
Mater saeva Cupidiriumj ' 5

Circa lustra decem flectere mollibus
Jam durum imperils. Abi,

Q,uo blandae juvenum te revocant preces.
Tempestivius in domum

PauUi, purpureis ales oloribus, 10

Comissabere Maximi,

Si torrere jecur quaeris idoneum :
Namque et nobilis et decens

Et pro sollicitis non tacitus reis,
Et centum puer artium, 15

Late signa feret militiae tuae.

C. i. 9. in domo.

LIBER IV. C. I. 115

Et, quandoque potentior

Largi munehbus riserit aemuli,
Albanos prope te lacus

Ponet marmoream sub trabe citrea. 20

Illic plurima naribus

Duces thura, lyraeque et Berec3mtiae
Delectabere tibiae

Mixtis carminibus, non sine fistula:
Illic bis pueri die 25

Numen cum teneris virginibus tuum
Laudantes, pede candido

In morem Salium ter quatient humum.
Me nee femina nee puer

Jam, nee spes animi credula mutui, 30

Nee certare juvat mero,

Nee vincire no vis tempera floribus.
Sed cur, heu, Ligurine, cur

Manat rara meas lacrima per genas ?
Cur facunda parum decoro 35

Inter verba cadit lingua silentio ?
Nocturnis ego somniis

Jam captum teneo, jam volucrem sequor
Te per gramina Martii

Campi, te per aquas, dure, volubiles. 40

18. Largis. 20. Cypria.

22, 23. lyraque et Berecyntia — tibia. 28. quatiunt.

116 CARMINUM

CARMEN II.

AD lULUM ANTONIUM.

Pindarum quisquis studet aemulari,
lule, ceratis ope Daedalea
Nititur pennis. vitreo daturus
Nomina ponto.

Monte decurrens velut anmis, imbrea 5

duem super notas aluere ripas.
Fervet immensusque ruit profundo
Pindarus ore,

Laurea donandus Apollinari,
Sen per audaces nova dithyrambos 10

Yerba devolvit niimerisque fertur
Lege soliitis :

Sen deos regesve canit, deorum
Sanguinem, per quos cecidere justa
Morte Centauri, cecidit tremendae 15

Fiamma Chimaerae :

Sive, quos Elea domum reducit
Palma coelestes, pugilemve equumve
Dicit et centum potiore signis

Munere donat. 20

Flebili sponsae juvenemve raptum
Plorat, et vires animumque moresque
Aureos educit in astra nigroque

Invidet Oreo. •

LIBER IV. c. n. 117

Multa Dircaeum levat aura cycnum, 25

Tendit, Antoni, quoties in altos
Nubium tractus. Ego, apis Matinae
More modoque, *

Grata carpentis thyma per laborem
Plurimum, circa nemus uvidique 30

Tiburis ripas operosa parvus
Carmina fingo.

Concines majore poeta plectro
Caesarem, quandoque trahet feroces
"Per sacrum clivum, merita decorus 35

Fronde, S^^gambros :

Q,uo nihil majus melius ve terris

Fata donavere bonique divi,

Nee dabunt, quamvis redeant in aurum

Tempora priscum. 40

Concines laetosque dies et Urbis
Publicum ludum, super impetrato
Fortis Augusti reditu, forumque
Litibus orbum.

Tum meae, si quid loquar audiendum, 45

Yocis accedet bona pars, et, o Sol
Pulcher, o laudande ! canam, recepto
Caesare felix.

Teque, dum procedis, lo triumphe !

Non semel dicemus, lo triumphe ! 50

C. ii. 49. Tuque, — Teque, dum procedit ; Orellius.

118 CAEMINUM

Civitas omnis, dabimusque divis
Thura benignis.

Te decern tauri totidemque vaccae,
Me tener solvet vitulus, relicta
Matre qui largis juvenescit herbis 55

In mea vota,

Fronte cuivatos imitatus ignes
Tertium Lunae referentis ortum,
Qua notam duxit niveus videri,

Cetera fulvus. 60

CAEMEN III.

AD MELPOMENEN.

Quern tu, Melpomene, semei

Nascentem placido lumine videris,
Ilium non labor Isthmius

Clarabit pugilem, non equus impiger
Carru ducet Achaico 5

Yictorem, neque res bellica Deliis
Ornatum foliis ducem.

Quod regum tumidas contuderit minas,
Ostendet Capitolio :

Sed quae Tibur aquae fertile praefluunt, 10
Et spissae nemorum comae,

Fingent Aeolio carmine nobilem.

C. iii. 5. Achsto. 10. pertluunt.

LIBER TV. C. IV. 119

Romae, principis urbium,

Dignatur soboles inter amabiles
Vamm ponere me chores, 15

Et jam dente minus mordeor invido.
O testudinis aureae

Dulcem quae strepitum. Fieri, temperas,
O mutis quoque piscibus

Donatura cycni, si libeat, sonmn, 20

Totum muneris hoc tui est,

duod monstror digito praetereuntium
Romanae fidicen lyrae :

Q,uod spiro et placeo, si placeo, tuum est.

CARMEN lY.

AD URBEM ROMAM.

dualem ministrum fuhninis ahtem,
Cui rex deorum regnum in aves vagas
Permisit, expertus fidelem
Jupiter in Ganymede flavo,

Ohm juventas et patrius vigor 5

Nido laborum propuKt inscium,
Vernique jam nimbis remotis
Insohtos docuere nisus

Venti paventem, mox in oviha

Demisit hostem vividus impetus, 10

C, iv, 7, Vernisque.

120 CAEMINUM

Nunc in reluctantes dracones
Egit amor dapis atque pugnae :

Q,ualemve laetis caprea pascuis
Intenta, fulvae matris ab ubere
Jam lacte depulsum leonem, 15

Dente novo peritura, vidit ;

Videre Raetis bella sub Alpibus
Drusum gerentem Yindelici ; — quibus
Mos unde deductus per omne

Tempus Amazonia securi 20

Dextras obarmet, quaerere distuli ;
Nee scire fas est omnia ; — sed diu
Lateque victrices catervae
Consiliis juvenis revictae

Sensere, quid mens rite, quid indoles 25

Nutrita faustis sub penetralibus
Posset, quid Augusti paternus
In pueros animus Nerones.

Fortes creantur fortibus et bonis ;
Est in juvencis, est in equis patrum 30

Yirtus, neque imbellem feroces
Progenerant aquilae columbam :

Doctrina sed vim promovet insitam,
Rectique cultus pectora roborant :

Utcunque defecere mores, 35

Indecorant bene nata culpae.

24, repressae. 36. Dedecorant.

LIBER IV. C. IV. 121

duid debeas, o Roma, Neronibus,
Testis Metaurum flumen et Hasdmbal
Devictus et pulcher fugatis

Ille dies Latio tenebris, 40

dui primus alma risit adorea,
Dirus per iirbes Afer ut Italas

Ceu flamma per taedas vel Eurus
Per Siculas equitavit undas.

Post hoc secundis usque laboribus 45

Romana pubes crevit, et impio
Vastata Poenorum tumultu
Fana deos habuere rectos,

Dixitque tandem perfidus Hannibal :
Cervi, 4uporum praeda rapacium, 50

Sectamur ultro, quos opimus

Fallere et effugere est triumphus.

Gens, quae cremato fortis ab Ilio
Jactata Tuscis aequoribus, sacra

Natosque maturosque patres 55

Pertuli^Ausonias ad urbes,

Duris ut ilex tonsa bipennibus
Nigrae feraci frondis in Algido,
Per damna, per caedes, ab ipso

Ducit opes animumque ferro. 60

Non hydra secto corpore firmior
Vinci dolentem crevit in Herculem,

42. Durus. 60. animosque.

1 22 CAKMmUM

Monstmmve summisere Colchi
MajuSj Echioniaeve Thebae.

Merses profundo : pulchrior evenit : • 65

Luctere : multa proruet integrum
Cum laude victorem geretque
Proelia conjugibus loquenda.

Carthagini jam non ego nuntios
Mittam superbos : occidit, occidit 70

Spes omnis et fortuna nostri

Nominis, Hasdrubale interempto.

Nil Claudiae non perficient manus,
duas et benigno numine Jupiter

Defendit, et curae sagaces 75

Expediunt per acuta belli*

CABMEN V.

AD CAESAREM AUG U STUM.

Divis orte bonis, optime Romulae
Gustos gentis, abes jam nimium diu ;
Maturum reditum pollicitus Patrum
Sancto concilio, redi.

Lucem redde tuae, dux bone, patriae ;
Instar veris enim vultus ubi tuus

65. Mersus; exiet. 66, 67, 73. proruit, geritque, perficiunt
C, V. 4. consilio.

LIBER IV. C. V. 123

Affulsit populo, gratior it dies,
Et soles melius nitent.

Ut mater juvenem, quem Notus invido
Flatu Carpathii trans maris aequora 10

Cunctantem spatio longius annuo
Dulci distinet a domo,

Votis ominibusque et precibus vocat,
Curvo nee faciem litore dimovet,
Sic, desideriis icta fidelibus, 15

Giuaerit patria Caesarem.

Tutus bos etenim rura perambulat,
Nutrit rura Ceres almaque Faustitas,
Pacatum volitant per mare navitae,

Culpari metuit Fides ; 20

Nullis poUuitur casta domus stupris,
Mos et lex maculosum edomuit nefas,
Laudantur simili prole puerperae,
Culpam poena premit comes.

Quis Parthum paveat, quis gelidum Scythen, 25
Gluis Germania quos horrida parturit
Fetus, incolumi Caesare ? quis ferae
Bellum curet Hiberiae ?

Gondii quisque diem collibus in suis,
Et vitem viduas ducit ad arbores ; 30

Hinc ad vina redit laetus, et alteris
Te mensis adhibet deum :

, 7. Effulsit. Ibid, gratior et dies — . 14. demovet.

31. venit.

124 CAEMiNmi

Te multa prece, te prosequitur mero
Defuso pateris, et Laribus tuum
Miscet numen, uti Graecia Castoris 35

Et magni memor Herculis.

Longas o utinam, dux bone, ferias
Praestes Hesperiae ! dicimus integro
Sicci mane die, dicimus uvidi,

Cum Sol Oceano subest. 4C

CARMEN YI.

AD APOLLINEM.

Dive, quem proles Niobea magnae
Yindicem linguae Tityosque raptor
Sensit et Trojae prope victor altae
Phthius Achilles,

Ceteris major, tibi miles impar ; 5

Filius quamvis Thetidis marinae
Dardanas turres quateret tremenda
Cuspide pugnax.

Ille, mordaci velut icta ferro
Pinus aut impulsa cupressus Euro, 10

Procidit late posuitque coUum in
Pulvere Teucro.

34. Diffuse. 37. rex bone.

C. vi. 6. quamquam ; Thetidos. 10. impressa.#

11, 12. collum Pulvere Teucro.

LIBER IV. C. VI. 125

Ille non iiiclusus equo Minervae
Sacra mentito male feriatos
Troas et laetam Priami choreis 15

Falleret aulam :

Sed palam captis gravis, heu nefas heu,
Nescios fari pueros Achivis
Ureret flammis, etiam latentem

Matris in alvo; 20

Ni. tuis victus Yenerisque gratae
Yocibus. divum pater annuisset
Rebus Aeneae potiore ductos
Alite muros.

Doctor argutae fidicen Thaliae, 25

Phoebe, qui Xantho lavis amne crines,
Dauniae defende decus Camenae,
Levis Agyieu.

Spiritum Phoebus mihi, Phoebus artem
Carminis nomenque dedit poetae. 30

Virginum primae puerique claris
Patribus orti,

Dehae tutela deae fugaces
Lyucas et c3rvos cohibentis arcu,
Lesbium servate pedem meique 35

Polhcis ictum.

Rite Latonae puerum canentes,
Rite crescentem face Noctilucam,

17. captos ; victor ; raptor. 19. latentes. 21. flexus.
25. Ductor ; Argivae.

126 CARMINUM

Prosperam frugum celeremque pronos

Yolvere menses. 40

Nupta jam dices : ego dis amicum,
Saeculo festas referente luces,
Reddidi carmen, docilis modorum
Vatis Horati.

CAKMEN VII.

AD L. MANLIUM TORQ.UATUM.

Diffugere nives, redeunt jam gramina campis

Arboribusque comae :
Mutat terra vices et decrescentia ripas

Flumina praetereunt :
Gratia cum Nymphis geminisque sororibus audet 5

Ducere nuda choros.
Immortalia ne speres, monet annus et almum

Gtuae rapit hora diem.
Frigora mitescunt Zephyris ; ver proterit aestas

Interitura, simul 10

Pomifer auctumnus fruges effuderit, et mox

Bruma recurrit iners.
Damna tamen celeres reparant coelestia Lunae :

Nos, ubi decidimus,
duo pius Aeneas, quo dives Tullus, et Ancus, 15

Pulvis et umbra sumus.

C. vii. 12. recurret.
15. pater Aeneas ; Orellius ; Tullus dives ; Tullus, dives et Ancus.

LiBEK IV. c. vm. 127

Quis scit, an adjiciant hodiernae crastina summae

Tempora di superi ?
Ciincta manus avidas fugient heredis, amico

Gtuae dederis animo. 20

Cum semeJ occideris et de te splendida Minos

Fecerit arbitria,
Non, Torquate, genus, non te facundia, non te

Restituet pietas ;
Infernis neque enim tenebris Diana pudicum 25

Liberat Hippolytum.
Nee Lethaea valet Theseus abrunipere caro

Vincula Pirithoo.

CARMEN VIIL

AD C. MARCIUM CENSORINUM.

Donarem pateras grataque commodus,
Censorine, meis aera sodalibus,
Donarem tripodas, praemia fortium
Graiorum, neque tu pessima munerum <

FerreSj divite me scilicet artium, 5

Quas aut Parrhasius protulit aut Scopas,
Hie saxo, liquidis ille coloribus
Sollers nunc hominem ponere, nunc deum.
Sed non haec mihi vis, non tibi talium
Res est aut animus deliciarum egens. 10

Gaudes carminibus : carmina possumus
Donare et pretium dicere muneri.

17. hodiernae — vitae.
C. viii. 1. commodis. 9. nee tibi. 12. rauneris.

128 CARMINUM

Nori incisa notis marmora publicis,

Per quae spiritus et vita redit bonis

Post mortem du'libuSj non celeres fugae 15

Rejectaeque retrorsum Hannibalis minae,

Non incendia Carthaginis impiae

Ejus, qui domita nomen ab Africa

Lucratus rediit, clarius indicant

Laudes, quam Calabrae Pierides : neque, 20

Si chartae sileant quod bene feceris,

Mercedem tuleris. Q,uid foret Iliae

Mavortisque puer, si taciturnitas

Obstaret meritis invida Romuli ?

Ereptum Stygiis fluctibus Aeacum 25

Virtus et favor et lingua potentium

Vatum divitibus consecrat insulis.

Dignum laude virum Musa vetat mori ;

Coelo Musa beat. Sic Jovis interest

Optatis epulis impiger Hercules : 30

Clarum Tyndaridae sidus ab infimis

Q^uassas eripiunt aequoribus rates :

Ornatus viridi tempora pampino

Liber vota bonos ducit ad exitus.

CARMEN IX.

AD LOLLIUM.

Ne forte credas interitura. quae,
Longe sonantem natus ad Aufidum,

17. impcndia : stipendia, de conj.

LIBER IV. C. IX. 129

Non ante vailgatas per artes
Verba loquor socianda chordis.

Non, si priores Maeonius tenet 5

Sedes Homerus, Pindaricae latent
Ceaeque et Alcaei minaces

Stesichorique graves Camenae ;

Nee, si quid olim lusit Anacreon,
Delevit aetas : spirat adhuc amor, 10

Vivuntque commissi calores
Aeoliae fijiibus puellae.

Non sola comptos arsit adulter!
Orines, et aurum vestibus illitum

Mirata regalesque cultus 15

Et comites Helene Lacaena,

Primusve Teucer tela Cydonio
Direxit arcu ; non semel Ilios
Vexata ; non pugnavit ingens

Idomeneus Sthenelusve solus 20

Dicenda Musis proelia : non ferox
Hector vel acer Deiphobus graves
Excepit ictus pro pudicis

Conjugibus puerisque primus.

Vixere fortes ante Agamemnona 25

Multi ; sed omnes illacrimabiles
Urgentur ignotique longa

Nocte. carent quia vate sacro.

Paullum sepultae distat inertiae
Celata virtus. Non ego te meis 30

130 CARMINUM

Chartis inornatum.silebo,
Totve tuos patiar labores

Impune, Lolli, carpere lividas
Obliviones. Est animus tibi

Rerumque prudens et secundis 35

Temporibus dubiisque rectus ;

Yindex avarae fraudis et abstinens
Oucentis ad se cuncta pecuniae ;
Consulque non unius anni,

Sed quoties bon.us atque fidus 40

Judex honestum praetulit utili,
Rejecit alto dona nocentium
Yultu, per obstantes catervas
Explicuit sua victor arma.

Non possidentem multa vocaveris 45

Recte beatura : rectius occupat
Nomen beati, qui deorum
Muneribus sapienter uti,

Duramque callet pauperiem pati,
Pejusque leto flagitium timet, 50

Non ille pro caris amicis
Aut patria timidus perire.

C. ix. 31. sileri. 41. utili et. 43. Vultu et.

LIBER IV. C. XI 131

CARMEN X.

AD LIGURINUM.

O crudelis adhuc et Veneris muneribus potens,
Insperata tuae cum veniet pluma superbiae,
Et, quae nunc humeris involitant, deciderint comae,
Nunc et qui color est puniceae flore prior rosae,
Mutatus Ligurinum in faciem verterit hispidam, 5
Dices, heu ! quoties te speculo videris alterum :
duae mens est hodie, cur eadem non puero fuit ?
Vel cur his animis incolumes non redeunt genae ?

CARMEN XI

AD PHYLLIDEM.

Est mihi nonum superantis annum
Plenus Aibani cadus ; est in horto,
Phyllij nectendis apium coronis ;
Est hederae vis

Multa, qua crines religata fulges ; 5

Ridet argento domus ; ara castis
Vincta verbenis avet immolato
Spargier agno ;

Cuncta festinat manus, hue et illuc
Cursitant mixtae pueris puellae ; 10

C. X. 5. Mutatus, Ligurine — . 6. te in speculo.

132 CARMINUM

Sordidum flammae trepidant rotantes
Vertice fumum.

Ut tamen noris quibus advoceris
Gaudiis, Idus tibi sunt agendae,
Gtui dies mensem Veneris marinae 1 5

Findit Aprilem,

Jm-e sollemnis mihi sanctiorque
Paene natali proprio, qiiod ex hac
Luce Maecenas mens afiiuentes

Ordinat annos. 20

Telephum, quern tu petis, occupavit,
Non tuae sortis juvenem, puella
Dives et lasciva, tenetque grata
Compede vinctum.

Terret ambustus Phaethon avaras 25

Spes, et exemplum grave praebet ales
Pegasus, terrenum equitem gravatus
Bellerophontenij

Semper ut te digna sequare et ultra
Q,uam licet sperare nefas putando, 30

Disparem vites. Age jam, meorum
Finis amorum, —

Non enim posthac alia calebo
Femina — condisce modos, amanda
Voce quos reddas : minuentur atrae 35

Carmine curae.

C. xi. 13. advocere.

LiBEK IV. c. xn. 133

CARMEN XII.

AD VIRGILIUM.

Jam veris comites, quae mare temperant,
Impelliint animae lintea Thraciae :
Jam nee prata rigent, nee fluvii strepiint
Hiberna nive turgidi.

Nidmn ponit, Ityn flebiliter gemens, 5

Infelix avis et Cecropiae domus
Aeternum opprobrium, quod male barbaras
Regum est ulta libidines.

Dicunt in tenero gramine pinguium
Custodes ovium carmina fistula 10

Delectantque deum, cui pecus et nigri
Colles Arcadiae placent.

Adduxere sitim tempora, Virgili ;
Sed pressum Calibus ducere Liberum
Si gestis, juvenum nobilium cliens, 15

Nardo vina merebere.

Nardi parvus onyx eliciet cadum,
Q,ui nunc Sulpiciis accubat horreis,
Spes donare novas largus amaraque

Curarum eluere efficax. 20

Ad quae si properas gaudia, cum tua
Velox merce veni : non ego te meis

C. xii. 11. Delectante deum,—. 16. mereberis.

134 CAEMINU*M

Immunem meditor tingere poculis,
Plena dives ut in domo.

Verum pone moras et studium lucri ; 25

Nigrorumque memor, dum licet, ignium,
Misce stultitiam consiliis brevem.
Dnlce est desipere in loco.

CARMEN XIII.

IN L YC E N.

Audivere, Lyce, di mea vota ; di
Audivere, Lyce : fis anus, et tamen
Yis formosa videri,

Ludisque et bibis impudens,

Et cantu tremulo pota Cupidinem 5

Lentum sollicitas. lUe virentis et
Doctae psallere Chiae
Pulchris excubat in genis.

Importunus enim transvolat aridas
duercusj et refugit te, quia luridi 10

Dentes te, quia rugae
Turpant et capitis nives.

Nee Coae referunt jam tibi purpurae
Nee clari lapides tempora, quae semel

C. xiii. 14. can.

LIBER IV. 0. XIV. 135

Notis condita fastis
Inclusit volucris dies.

duo fugit venus, heu, quove color 7 decens
duo motus ? quid habes illius, illius,
duae spirabat amores,

duae me surpuerat mihi, 20

Felix post Cinaram, notaque et artium
Gratarum facies ? Sed Cinarae breves
Annos fata dederunt,
Servatura diu parem

Cornicis vetulae temporibus Lycen, 25

Possent ut juvenes visere fervidi,
Multo non sine risu
Dilapsam in cineres facem.

CARMEN XIV.

AD AUGUSTUM.

duae cura Patrum quaeve duiritium,
Plenis honorum muneribus tuas,
Auguste, virtutes in aevum
Per titulos m.emoresque fastos

Aeternetj o, qua sol habitabiles
Illustrat oras, maxime principum !

17, quove color decens? 28. Delapsam.

C. xiv. 4. fastus.

136 CAEMINUM

Q,uem legis expertes Latinae
Vindelici didicere niiper,

duid Marte posses ; milite nam tuo
Drusus Genaunos, implaciduin genus, 10

Breunosque veloces et arces
Alpibus impositas tremendis

Dejecit acer plus vice simplici :
Major Neronum mox grave proelium

Commisit immanesque Raetos 15

Auspiciis pepulit secundis,

Spectandus in certamine Martio,
Devota morti pectora liberae
duantis fatigaret minis :

Indomitas prope qualis undas 20

Exercet Auster, Pleiadum chore
Scindente nubes, impiger hostium
Vexare turmas, et frementem
Mittere equum medios per ignes.

Sic tauriformis voivitur Aufidus, 25

Q,ui regna Dauni praefluit Apuli,
Cum saevit, horrendamque cultis
Diluviem meditatur agris,

Ut barbarorum Claudius agmina
Ferrata vasto diruit impetu, 30

Primosque et extremes metendo
Stravit humum, sine clade victor,

26. perfluit.

LIBEE IV. C. XV. 137

Te copias, te consilium et tuos
Praebente divos. Nam, tibi quo die

Portus Alexandrea supplex 35

Et vacuam patefecit aulam,

Fortuna lustro prospera tertio
Belli secundos reddidit exitus,
Laudemque et optatum peractis

Imperils decus arrogavit. 40

Te Cantaber non ante domabilis,
Medusque et Indus, te profugus Scythes
Miratur, o tutela praesens
Italiae dominaeque Romae.

Te, fontium qui eel at origines, 45

Nilusque et Ister, te rapidus Tigris,
Te belluosus qui remotis
Obstrepit Oceanus Britannis,

Te non paventis funera Galliae
Duraeque tellus audit Hiberiae : 50

Te caede gaudentes Sygambri
Compositis venerantur armis.

CARMEN XV.

CAESARIS AUGUST I LAUDES.

Phoebus volentem proelia me loqui
Victas et urbes Increpuit lyra,

138 CAEMINUM

Ne parva Tyrrhenum per aequor
Vela darem. Tua, Caesar, aetas

Fruges et agris retulit uberes, 5

Et signa nostro restituit Jovi
Derepta Parthorum super bis
Postibus, et vacuum duellis

Janum Q,uirini clausit, et ordinem
Rectum evaganti frena licentiae 10

Injecit, emovitque culpas.
Et veteres revocavit artes,

Per quas Latinum nomen et Itaiae

Crevere vires famaque et imperi

Porrecta majestas ad ortus 15

Solis ab Hesperio cubili.

Custode rerum Caesare, non furor
Civilis aut vis exiget otium,
Non ira, quae procudit enses

Et miseras inimicat urbes. 20

Non, qui profundum Danubium bibunt,
Edicta rumpent Julia, non Getae,
Non Seres infidive Persae,

Non Tanain prope flumen orti.

Nosque et profestis lucibus et sacris 25

Inter jocosi munera Liberi,

Cum prole matronisque nostris,
Rite deos prius apprecati,

C. XV. 9. Janum Quirinum, de conj. 15. ortum.

18. eximit. 19. producit.

LIBER lY. C. XV.

139

Virtute functos, more patrum, duces,
Lydis remixto carmine tibiis,
Trojamque et Anchisen et almae
Progeniem Yeneris canemus.

Q. HORATII FLACCI

E P O D O N

LIBER.

CAEMEN I.

AD M AE C E N AT E M.

Ibis Liburnis inter alta navium.

Amice, propugnaciila,
Paratus omne Caesaris periculum

Subire, Maecenas, tuo.
ttuid nos, quibus te vita si superstite 5

Jucunda, si contra, gravis ?
Utriimne jussi perseqiiemur otium,

Non dulce, ni tecum simul,
An hunc laborem mente laturi, decet

Q,ua ferre non molles viros ? 10

Feremus, et te vel per Alpium juga,

Inhospitalem et Caucasum,
Yel Occidentis nsque ad ultimum sinum,

Forti sequemm' pectore.
Roges, tuum labore quid juvem meo, 15

C. i. 4. tui, de conj, 5. sit. 10. Quern,

LIBEE. C. II* 141

Imbellis ac firmus parum?
Comes minore sum futurus in metu,

Q,ui major absentes habet j
Ut, assidens implumibus pullis, avis

Serpentium allapsus timet 20

Magis relictis, non, ut adsit, auxili

Latura plus praesentibus.
Libenter hoc et omne militabitur

Bellum in tuae spem gratiae,
Non ut juvencis illigata pluribus 25

Aratra nitantur mea,
Pecusve Calabris ante sidus fervidum

Lucana mutet pascuis,
Neque ut superni villa candens Tusculi

Circaea tan gat moenia. 30

Satis superque me benignitas tua

Ditavit : baud paravero,
Q,uod aut avarus, ut Chremes, terra, premam,

Discinctus aut perdam nepos.

CAEMEN II.

Beatus ille, qui procul negotiis,

Ut prisca gens mortalium,
Paterna rura bobus exercet suis,

Solutus omni foenore,
Neque excitatur classico miles truci,

Neque horret iratum mare,

21. non uti sit. 26. meis. 28. pascua.

29. Nee ; supini, de conj. 34. perdam ut nepos.

142 • EPODON

Forumque vitat, et superba civium

Potentiorum limina.
Ergo aut adulta vitium propagine

Altas maritat populos, 10

Aut in reducta valle mugientium

Prospectat errantes greges :
Inutilesque falce ramos amputans,

Feliciores inserit ;
Aut pressa puris mella condit amphoris, 15

Aut tondet infirmas oves ;
Yel, cum decorum mitibus pomis caput

Auctumnus agris extulit,
Ut gaudet insitiva decerpens pyra,

Certantem et uvam purpurae, 20

dua muneretur te, Priape, et te, pater

Silvane, tutor finium !
Libet jacere modo sub antiqua ilice,

Modo in tenaci gramine.
Labuntur altis interim ripis aquae, 25

Glueruntur in silvis aves,
Fontesque lymphis obstrepunt manantibus,

Somnos quod invitet leves.
At cum tonantis annus hibernus Jovis

Imbres nivesque comparat, 30

Aut trudit acres hinc et hinc multa cane

Apros in obstantes plagas,
Aut amite levi rara tendit retia,

Turdis edacibus doles,
Pavidumque leporem et advenam laqueo gruem 35

Jucunda captat praemia.
Cluis non malarum, quas amor curas habet,

Haec inter obliviscitur ?

C. ii. 18. arvis. 21. Quis. 25. rivis. 27. Frondeaque.
28. invitat. 37. malorum.

LIBEE. 0. n. 143

duod si pudica mulier in partem juvet

Domum atque dulces liberos, 40

Sabina qualis aut perusta solibus

Pernicis uxor Apuli,
Sacrum vetustis exstruat lignis focum,

Lassi sub adventum viri,
Claudensque textis cratibus laetum pecus, 45

Distenta siccet ubera.
Et horna dulci vina promens dolio,

Dapes inemptas apparet :
Non me Lucrina juverint conchylia

Magisve rhombus aut sca.ri, 50

Si quos eois intonata fluctibus

Hiems ad hoc vertat mare ;
Non Afra avis descendat in ventrem meum,

Non attagen lonicus
Jucundior, quam lecta de pinguissimis 55

Ohva ramis arborum,
Aut herba lapathi prata amantis et gravi

Malvae salubres corpori,
Vel agna festis caesa Terminalibus,

Vel haedus ereptus lupo. 60

Has inter epulas ut juvat pastas oves

Videre properantes domum,
Videre fessos vomerem inversum boves

CoUo trahentes languido,
Positosque vernas, ditis examen domus, 65

Circum renidentes Lares !
Haec ubi locutus foenerator Alphius,

Jam jam futurus rusticus,
Omnem redegit Idibus pecuniam.

duaerit Calendis ponere. 70

43. Sacrum et vetustis- 54, lonius. 69. relegit.

144 EPODON

CARMEN III.

AD MAECENATEM.

Parentis olim si quis impia manu

Senile guttur fregerit.
Edit cicutis allium nocentius.

O dura messorum ilia !
Q,uid hoc veneni saevit in praecordiis 7 6

Num viperinus his cruor
Incoctus herbis me fefellit ? an malas

Canidia tractavit dapes ?
Ut Argonautas praeter omnes candidum

Medea mirata est ducem, 10

Ignota tauris illigaturum juga

Perunxit hoc lasonem :
Hoc delibutis ulta donis pellicem,

Serpente fugit alite.
Nee tantus unquam siderum insedit vapor 15

Siticulosae Apuliae ;
Nee munus humeris efficacis Herculis

Inarsit aestuosius.
At, si quid unquam tale concupiveris,

Jocose Maecenas, precor, 20

Manum puella savio opponat tuo,

Extrema et in sponda cubet.

C. iii. 3. Edat. 8. tentavit.

LIBEE. C. V. 145

CAKMEN IV.

Lnpis et agnis quanta sortito obtigit,

Tecum mihi discordia est,
Hibericis peruste funibus latus,

Et crura dura compede.
Licet superb us ambuies pecunia, ' 6

Fortuna non mutat genus.
Videsne, Sacram metiente te Viam

Cum bis trium ulnarum toga,
Ut ora vertat hue et hue euntium

Liberrima indignatio ? 10

" Sectus flagellis hie triumviraUbus

Praeconis ad fastidium
Arat Falerni mille fundi jugera,

Et Appiam mannis terit,
Sedihbusque magnus in primis eques, 15

Othone contempto, sedet.
Quid attinet, tot ora navium gravi

Rostrata duci pondere
Contra latrones atque servilem manum,

Hoc, hoc tribuno militum ?" 20

CARMEN V.

IN CANIDIAM VENEFICAM.

"At, o deorum quidquid in coelo regit
Terras et humanum genus.

C. iv. 8. bis ter. C. v. 1. quisquis — regis.

146 EPODON

Quid iste fert tumultus ? et quid omnium

Vultus in unum me truces ?
Per liberos te, si vocata partubus 5

Lucina veris affuit.
Per hoc inane purpurae decus precor,

Per improbaturum haec Jovem.
Quid ut noverca me intueris, aut uti

Petita ferro bellua ?" 10

Ut haec trementi questus ore constitit

Insignibus raptis puer,
Impube corpus, quale posset impia

Molhre Thracum pectora ;
Canidia, brevibus implicata viperis 1 5

Crines et incomptum caput,
Jubet sepulcris caprificos erutas,

Jubet cupressus funebres,
Et uncta turpis ova ranae sanguine

Plumamque nocturnae strigis 20

Herbasque, quas lolcos atque Hiberia

Mittit, venenorum ferax,
Et ossa ab ore rapta jejunae canis

Flammis aduri Colchicis.
At expedita Sagana, per totam domum 25

Spargens Avernales aquas,
Horret capillis ut marinus asperis

Echinus aut currens aper.
Abacta nulla Veia conscientia,

Ligonibus duris humum 30

Exhauriebat, ingemens laboribus,

Quo posset infossus puer
Longo die bis terque mutatae dapis

Inemori spectaculo,

3. aut quid, Orellius. 11. tremeute. 15. illigata. 18. cupressos.
21. ant. 25. expetita. 33, bis terve

LLBEE. C. V. 147

Gum promineret ore, quantum exstant aqua 35

Suspensa mento corpora :
Exsucta uti medulla et aridum jecur

Amoris esse poculum,
Interminato cum semel fixae cibo

Intabuissent pupulae. 40

Non defuisse masculae libidinis * •

Ariminensem Foliam,
Et otiosa credidit Neapolis

Et omne vicinum oppidum,
Quae sidera excantata voce Thessala 45

Lunamque coelo deripit.
Hie irresectum saeva dente livido

Canidia rodens pollicem,
Quid dixit aut quid tacuit ? '• O, rebus meis

Non infideles arbitrae, 50

Nox et Diana, quae silentium regis.

Arcana cum fiunt sacra,
Nunc, nunc adeste, nunc in hostiles domos

Irani atque numen vertite !
Formidolosis dum latent silvis ferae. 55

Dulci sopore languidae,
Senem, quod omnes rideant, adulterum

Latrent Suburanae canes,
Nardo perunctum, quale non perfectius

Meae laborarint manus. — 60

Gluid accidit ? cur dira barbarae minus

Yenena Medeae valent ?
Q,uibus superbam fugit ulta pellicem,

Magni Creontis filiam, _
Cum palla, tabo munus imbutum, novam 65

Incendio nuptam abstulit.

37. Exsucca : exusta ; exsecta. 55, Formidolosae ; cum.
60. laborarum. 63. superba. 65. infectum.

148 EPODON

Atqui nee herba nee latens in asperis

Radix fefellit me locis.
Indormit iinctis omnium eubilibus

Oblivione pelliciim. — 70

Ah, ah, sohitiis ambulat veneficae

Scientioris earmine.
Noi>usitatis, Yare, potionibus

O multa fleturum eaput.
Ad me recmTes, nee voeata mens tua 75

Marsis redibit vocibiis.
Majus parabo, majus infundam tibi

Fastidienti poeulum,
Priusque coelum sidet inferius mari,

TeUure porrecta super, 80

Q,uam non amore sic meo flagres, uti

Bitumen atris ignibus."
Sub haec puer, jam non, ut ante, molUbus

Lenire verbis impias,
Sed, dubius unde rumperet silentium, 85

Misit Thyesteas preces :
" Yenena magnum fas nefasque non valent

Convertere humanam vicem.
Diris agam vos ; dira detestatio

Nulla expiatur victima. 90

Quin, ubi perire jussus exspiravero, '

Nocturnus occurram furor,
Petamque vultus umbra curvis unguibus,

Q,uae vis deorum est Manium,
Et inquietis assidens praecordiis 95

Pavore somnos auferam.
Yos turba vicatim hinc et hine saxis petens

Contundet obscoenas anus :

81.

LIBEK. C. VI. 149

Post insepulta membra diiferent lupi

Et Esquilinae alites ; 100

Neque hoc parentes, heu mihi superstites,

Eifugerit spectaculum."

CAEMEN YI.

Q,uid immerentes hospites vexas, canis,

Ignavus adversum lupos ?
Q,iun hue inanes. si potes, vertis minas,

Et me remorsm'um petis ?
Nam, quahs aut Molossus aut fulvus Lacon, 5

Amica vis pastoribus,
Agam per altas am'e sublata nives,

Gluaecimque praecedet fera :
Tn, cmn timenda voce complesti nemus,

Projectum odoraris cibmii. " 10

Cave, cave : namqiie in malos asperrimus

Parata tollo cornua,
duaUs L^T'cambae spretiis infido gener,

Aut acer hostis Bupalo.
An, si quis atro dente me petiverit, 15

Inultus ut flebo puer ?

102. Effugerint. C. vi. 2. adversus. 3, 4. verte — pete.
8. praecedat.

150 EPODON

CARMEN VII.

AD POPULUM ROMANUM

0,110, quo scelesti ruitis ? aut cur dexteris

Aptantur enses conditi '/
Parumne campis atque Neptuno super

Fusum est Latini sanguinis ?
Non, ut superbas invidae Carthaginis 5

Romanus arces ureret,
Intactus aut Britannus ut descenderet

Sacra catenatus Yia,
Sed ut, secundum vota Parthorum, sua

Urbs haec periret dextera. 10

Neque hie lupis mos nee fuit leonibus

Unquam, nisi in dispar, feris.
Furorne caecus, an rapit vis acrior?

All culpa ? Responsum date.
Tacent, et albus ora pallor inficit, 15

Mentesque perculsae stupent.
Sic est : acerba fata Romanos agunt

Scelusque fraternae necis,
Ut immerentis fluxit in terram Remi

Sacer nepotibus cruor. 20

C. vii. 12. Nunquam. 13. caecos.

15. et ora pallor albus.

LLBER. C. VIII. 151

CARMEN VIII.

IN ANUM LIBIDINOSAM.

Rogare longo putidam te saeculo.

Tires quid enervet meas ?
Cum sit tibi dens ater, et rugis vetus

Frontem senectus exaret,
Hietque turpis inter aridas nates 5

Podex, velut crudae bovis ?
Sed incitat me pectus et mammae putres,

Equina quales ubera,
Venterque mollis et femur tumentibus

Exile suris additum ! 10

Esto beata, funus atque imagines

Ducant triumphales tuum,
Nee sit marita, quae rotundioribus

Onusta baccis ambulet.
Q,uid, quod libelli Stoici inter sericos 15

Jacere pulvillos amant ?
Illiterati num minus nervi rigent,

Minusve languet fascinum ?
Quod ut superbo pro voces ab inguine,

Ore adlaborandum est tibi. 20

152 EPODON

CARMEN IX.

AD MAECENATEM.

Q,uando repostum Caecubum ad festas dapes,

Victore laetus Caesare,
Tecum sub alta — sic Jovi gratum — domo,

Beate Maecenas, bibam
Sonante mixtum tibiis carmen lyra, 5

Hac Dorium, illis barbarum,
Ut nuper, actus cum freto Neptunius

Dux fugit, ustis navibus,
Minatus Urbi vincla, quae detraxerat

Servis amicus perfidis ? 10

Romanus. eheu ! posteri negabitis,

Emancipatus feminae,
Fert vallum et arma miles, et spadonibus

Servire rugosis potest,
Interque signa turpe militaria 15

Sol adspicit conopium !
At hoc frementes verterunt bis mille equos

Gain, canentes Caesarem,
Hostiliumque navium portu latent

Puppes sinistrorsum citae. 20

lo triumphe ! tu moraris aureos

Currus et intactas boves ?
lo triumphe ! nee Jugurthino parem

Bello reportasti ducem,
Neque Africanum, cui super Carthaginem 25

Virtus sepulcrum condidit.

C. ix. 5. mixiis 17. At hue ; Ad hunc ; Adhuc ; At hunc.

20. sitae. S5. Africana.

LIBER. ex. 153

Terra marique victus hostis Pimico

Lugubre mutavit sagum.
Aut ille centum nobilem Cretam urbibus

Ventis iturus non suis, 30

Exercitatas aut petit Syrtes Noto,

Aut fertur incerto mari.
Capaciores affer hue, puer, scyphos,

Et Chia vina aut Lesbia ;
Vel, quod fluentem nauseam coerceat, 35

Metire nobis Caecubum.
Curam metumque Caesaris rerum juvat

Dulci Lyaeo solvere.

CARMEN X.

IN M A E V I U M P O E T A M .

Mala soluta navis exit alite,

Ferens olentem Maevium.
Ut honidis utrumque verberes latus,

Auster, memento fluctibus.
Niger rudentes Eurus, inverso mari, 5

Fractosque remos differat.
Insurgat Aquilo, quant us altis montibus

Frangit trementes ilices :
Nee sidus atra nocte amicum appareat,

Q,ua tristis Orion cadit ; 10

Quietiore nee feratur aequore,

Q,uam Graia victorum manus,

34. Aut Chia.

154 EPODON

Cum Pallas usto vertit iram ab Ilio

In impiam Ajacis ratem.
0 quantus instat navitis sudor tuis, 16

Tibique pallor luteus,
Et ilia noil virilis ejulatio.

Preces et aversum ad Jovem,
lonius udo cum remugiens sinus

Noto carinam ruperit ! 20

Opima quodsi praeda curvo littore

Porrecta mergos juveris,
Ijibidinosus immolabitur caper

Et agna Tempestatibus.

CARMEN XI.

AD P E T T I U M

Petti, nihil me, sicut antea, juvat

Scribere versiculos, amore percussum gravi,
Amore, qui me praeter omnes expetit

Mollibus in pueris aut in puellis urere.
Hie tertius December, ex quo destiti 5

Inachia f urere, silvis honorem decutit.
Heu me ! per Urbem — nam pudet tanti mali —

Fabula quanta fui ! Conviviorum et poenitet,
In quis amantem languor et silentium

Arguit, et latere petitus imo spiritus. 10

Contrane lucrum nil valere candidum

Pauperis ingenium ? querebar applorans tibi,

C. X. 19, 20. sinu Notus. 22. Projecta, de conj. ; juverit.

C, xi. 2, perculsum. 8. ut poenitet. 9. amantem et languor

11. contraque.

LIBER, c. xn. 165

Simul calentis inverecundus deus

Fervidiore mero arcana promorat loco.
Q,uodsi meis inaestuet praecordiis 15

Libera bills, ut haec ingrata ventis dividat
Fomenta vulnus nil malum levantia,

Desinet imparibus certare smiimotus pudor.
Ubi haec severus te palam laudaveram,

Jussus abire domum, ferebar incerto pede 20

Ad non amicos, heu mihi postes et heu •

Limina dura, quibus Imnbos et infregi latus.
Nunc, gloriantis quamlibet mulierculam

Vincere mollitie, amor Lycisci me tenet ;
Unde expedire non amicorum queant 25

Libera consiiia nee contumeliae graves,
Sed alius ardor aut puellae candidae

Aut teretis pueri longam renodantis comam.

CARMEN XII

IN ANUM LIBIDINOSAM.

Gluid tibi vis, mulier nigris dignissima barris 7

Munera quid mihi, quidve tabellas
Mittis, nee firmo juveni, neque naris obesae 7

Namque sagacius unus odoror,
Polypus an gravis hirsutis cubet hircus in alls,

Ctuam canis acer, ubi lateat sus.
Quis sudor vietis et quam malus undique membris

Crescit odor, quum pene soluto

15. inaestuat. 17. allevantia. 24. mollitia.
C. joi. 2. cur mihi.

166 EPODON

Indomitam properat rabiem sedare ; neque illi

Jam manet humida creta colorque 10

Stercore fucatus crocodili, jamque subando

Tenta ciibilia tectaque rumpit !
Vel mea cum saevis agitat fastidia verbis :

Inachia langues minus, ac me :
Inachiam ter nocte potes, mihi semper ad unum 15

Mollis opus. Pereat male, quae te
Lesbia, quaerenti taurum, monstravit inertem.

Cum mihi Cous adesset Amyntas.
Cujus in indomito constantior inguine nervus,

Q,uam nova collibus arbor inhaeret. 20

Muricibus Tyriis iteratae vellera lanae

Cui properabantur ? Tibi nempe,
Ne foret aequales inter conviva, magis quern

Diligeret mulier sua, quani te.
O ego non felix, quam tu fugis, ut pavet acres 25

Agna lupos, capreaeque leones !

CARMEN XIIL

AD A M I C O S .

Horrida tempestas coelum contraxit, et imbres

Nivesque deducunt Jovem : nunc mare, nunc siluae

Threicio Aquilone sonant. Rapiamus, amici,
Occasionem de die, dumque virent genua

Et decet. obducta solvatur fronte senectus.
Tu vma -Torquato move consule pressa meo.

25. 0 ego inielix.

LIBER. C. XIV. 157

Cetera mitte loqui : deus haec fortasse benigiia

Reducet in sedem vice. Nunc et Achaemenio
Perfundi nardo juvat et fide Cyllenea

Levare diris pectora sollicitudinibus : 10

Nobilis ut grandi cecinit Centaurus alumno :

Invicte, mortalis dea nate puer Thetide,
Te manet Assaraci telius, quam frigida parvi

Findunt Scamandri flumina, lubricus et Simois ;
Unde tibi reditum certo subtemine Parcae 15

Rupere, nee mater domum caerula te revehet.
lUic omne malum vino cantuque levato,

Deformis aegrimoniae dulcibus alloquiis.

CARMEN XIV.

AD M A E C E N A T E M .

Mollis inertia cur tantam dilfuderit imis

Oblivionem sensibus,
Pocula Ijethaeos ut si ducentia somnos

Arente fauce traxerim,
Candide Maecenas, occidis saepe rogando: 5

Deus, deus nam me vetat
Inceptos, olim promissum carmen, iambos

Ad umbilicum adducere.
Non aliter Samio dicunt arsisse Bathyllo

Anacreonta Teium, 10

Q,ui persaepe cava testudine flevit amorem

Non elaboratum ad pedem.
Ureris ipse miser : quodsi non pulchrior ignis

Accendit obsessam IlioU;

158 EPODON

Gaude sorte tua : me libertina, neque uiio 15

Contenta, Phryne macerat.

CAKMEN XV.

AD NEAERAM

Nox erat et coelo fulgebat luiia sereno

Inter minora sidera.
Cum tu, magnorum numen laesura deorum,

In verba jurabas mea,
Artius, atque hedera procera adstringitur ilex, 5

Lentis adhaerens brachiis :
Dum pecorr lupus, et nautis infestus Orion

Turbaret hibernum mare,
Intonsosque agitaret Apollinis aura capillos.

Fore hunc amorem mutuum. 10

O dolitura mea multum virtute Neaera !

Nam, si quid in Flacco viri est,
Non feret assiduas potiori te dare noctes,

Et quaeret iratus parem ;
Nee semel offensae cedet constantia formae, 15

Si certus intrarit dolor.
At tu, quicunque es felicior atque meo nunc

Superbus incedis malo,
Sis pecore et multa dives tellure licebit

Tibique Pactolus fluat, 20

Nee te Pythagorae fallant arcana renati,

Formaque vincas Nirea,

C. XV. 8, 9. turbarit — agitarit.

LIBEE. C. XVI. 159

Eheu ! translates alio maerebis amores ;
Ast ego vicissim risero.

CARMEN XVI.

AD POPULUM ROMANUM.

Altera jam teritur bellis civilibus aetas,

Suis et ipsa Roma viribiis ruit :
duam neque finitimi valuerunt perdere Marsi,

Minacis aiit Etrusca Porsenae manus,
Aemula nee virtus Capuae, nee Spartacus acer, 5

Novisque rebus infidelis Allobrox,
Nee fera caerulea domuit Germania pube,

Parentibusque abominatus Hannibal,
Impia perdemus devoti sanguinis aetas,

Ferisque rursus occupabitur solum. 10

Barbarus, heu ! cineres insistet victor, et urbem

Eques sonante verberabit ungula,
Q,uaeque carent ventis et solibus ossa Gluirini,

Nefas videre ! dissipabit insolens.
Forte, quid expediat, communiter aut melior pars 15

Malis carere quaeritis laboribus :
Nulla sit hac potior sententia : Phocaeorum

Yelut profugit exsecrata civitas
Agros atque Lares patrios, habitandaque fana

Apris reliquit et rapacibus lupis 20

Ire, pedes quocunque ferent, quocunque per undas

Notus vocabit aut protervus Africus.

23. Heu heu. C. xvi. 14. videri. 21.ferunt.

160 EPODON

Sic placet ? an melius quis habet suadere ? Secimda

Ratem occupare quid rnoramur alite ?
Sed juremus in haec : simul imis saxa renarint 25

Vadis levata, ne redire sit nefas ;
Neu conversa domum pigeat dare lintea, quando

Padus Matina laverit cacumina.
In mare seu celsus procurrerit Apenninus,

Novaque monstra junxerit libidine 30

Mirus amor, juvet ut tigres subsidere cervis,

Adulteretur et columba miluo,
Credula nee ravos timeant armenta leones,

Ametque salsa levis hircus aequora.
Haec, et quae poterunt reditus abscindere dulces, 35

Eamus omnis exsecrata civitas,
Aut pars indocili melior grege ; mollis et exspes

Inominata perprimat cubilia !
Vos, quibus est virtus, muliebrem tollite luctum,

Etrusca praeter et volate litora. 40

Nos manet Oceanus circumvagus ; arva, beata

Petamus arva, divites et insulas,
Reddit ubi Cererem tellus inarata quotannis,

Et imputata floret usque vinea,
Germinat et nunquam fallentis termes olivae, 45

Suamque pull a ficus ornat arborem,
Mella cava manant ex ilice, montibus altis

Levis crepante lymph a desilit pede.
lUic injussae veniunt ad mulctra capellae,

Refertque tenta grex amicus ubera ; 50

Nee vespertinus circumgemit ursus ovile,

Neque intumescit aka viperis humus.
Pluraque felices mirabimur : ut neque largis

Aquosus Eurus arva radat imbribus,

29. proruperit. 33. flavos ; fulvos ; saevos. 51. ovili.

LIJBEK. C. XVII. 161

Pinguia nee siccis urantur semina glebis, 55

Utrumque rege temperante Coelitum.
Non hue Argoo contendit remige pinus,

Neqiie impudica Colehis intulit pedem :
Non hue Sidonii torserunt cornua nautae,

Laboriosa nee eohors Ulixei. 60

Nulla noeent peeori contagia ; nullius astri

Gregem aestuosa torret impotentia.
Jupiter ilia piae secrevit litora genti.

Ut inquinavit aere tempus aureum :
Aere, dehinc ferro duravit saecula, quorum 65

Piis secunda, vate me, datur fuga.

CARMEN XVII.

AD CANIDIAM VENEFTCAM.

HORATIUS.

Jam jam effieaci do manus seientiae,

Supplex et oro regna per Proserpinae,

Per et Dianae non movenda numina,

Per atque libros carminum valentium

Refixa eoelo devocare sidera, 5

Canidia, parce voeibus tandem sacris,

Citumque retro solve, solve turbinem.

Movit nepotem Telephus Nereium.

In quem superbus ordinarat agmina

Mysorum et in quem tela acuta torserat. 10

61. austri. 63. sacravit. 65. Aerea dehinc.
C. xvii. 5. Defixa.

162 EFODON

Unxere matres Iliae addictum feris

Alitibus atque canibus homicidam Hectorem,

Postquam relictis moenibus rex procidit

Heu ! pervicacis ad pedes Achillei.

Setosa duris exuere pellibus 15

Laboriosi remiges Ulixei,

Yolente Circa, membra : tunc mens et sonus

Relapsus atque notus in vultus honor.

Dedi satis superque poenarum tibi,

Amata nautis multum et institoribus. 20

Fugit juventas, et verecundus color

Reliquit ossa pelle amicta lurida ;

Tuis capillus albus est odoribus,

Nullum ab labore me reclinat otium :

Urget diem nox et dies noctem, neque est 25

Levare tent a spiritu praecordia.

Ergo negatum vincor ut credam miser,

Sabella pectus increpare carmina,

Caputque Marsa dissilire nenia.

Gluid amplius vis ? O mare, o terra ! ardeo, 30

duantum neque atro delibutus Hercules

Nessi cruore, nee Sicana fervida

Yirens in Aetna flamma ; tu, donee cinis

Injuriosis aridus ventis ferar,

Cales venenis officina Colchicis. 35

Quae finis aut quod me manet stipendium ?

Effare : jussas cum fide poenas luam,

Paratus expiare, sen poposceris

Centum juvencos, sive mendaci lyra

Voles sonari : tu pudica, tu proba 40

Perambulabis astra sidus aureum.

Infamis Helenae Castor offensus vicem

11. Luxere. 18. Relatus. 30. O mare et terra.

33. Furens ; urens. 42, vice.

LIBER. C. XVII. 163

Fraterque magni Oastoris, victi prece,

Adempta vati reddidere lumina :

Et tu, potes nam, solve me dementia, 45

O nee paternis obsoleta sordibus,

Nee in sepulcris pauperum prudens anus

Novendiales dissipare pulveres !

Tibi hospitale pectus et purae manus,

Tuusque venter Pactumeius, et tuo 50

Cruore rubros obstetrix pannos lavit,

Utcunque fortis exsilis puerpera.

CANIDIAE PcESPONSIO.

Q.uid obseratis auribus fundis pieces ?

Non saxa nudis surdiora navitis

Neptimus alto tundit hibernus salo. 55

Inultus ut tu riseris Cotyttia

Vulgata, sacrum liberi cupidinis,

Et, Esquilini pontifex venefici,

Impune ut Urbem nomine impleris meo ?

Quid proderat ditasse Pelignas anus, 60

Yelociusve miscuisse toxicum?

Sed tardiora fata te votis manent ;

Ingrata misero vita ducenda est in hoc,

Novis ut usque suppetas laboribus.

Optat quietem Peldpis infidi pater, 65

Egens benignae Tantalus semper dapis ;

Optat Prometheus obligatus aliti,

Optat supremo collocare Sisyphus

In monte saxum : sed vetant leges Jovis.

Voles modo altis desilire turribus, 70

50. partumeius. 56. et tu. 60. proderit. 62. Si — manent ?
64. doloribus. 65. infidus. 67. alite.

164

EPODON LIBEK.

Modo ense pectus Norico recludere.

Frustraque vincla gutturi nectes tuo,

Fastidiosa tristis aegrimonia.

Yectabor humeris tunc ego inimicis eques,

Meaeque terra cedet insolentiae. 75

An quae movere cereas imagines,

Ut ipse nosti curiosus, et polo

Deripere kmam vocibus possim meis,

Possim crematos excitare mortuos

Desiderique temperare pocula, 80

Plorem artis in te nil agentis exitus ?

72. innectes.
81. nullum habentis exitum ; nil habentus exitus.

Q. HORATII PLACCI

CARMEN SAECULAEE

AD APOLLINEM ET DIANAM.

Phoebe, silvarumque potens Diana,
Lucidum coeli decus, o colendi
Semper et culti, date, quae precamur
Tempore sacro,

duo Sibyllini monuere versus 6

Virgines lectas puerosque castos
Dis, quibus septem placuere colles,

Dicere carmen.

Alme Sol, curru nitido diem qui
Promis et celas, aliusque et idem 10

Nasceris, possis nihil urbe Roma
Yisere majus.

Rite maturos aperire partus
Lenis, Ilithyia, tuere matres,

c. s. 5. Quod.

166 CABMEN SAECULARE.

Sive tu Liicina probas vocari 16

Sen Genitalis.

Diva, producas subolem Patrumque
Prosperes decreta super jugandis
Feminis prolisque novae feraci

Lege marita. 20

Certus undenos decies per annos
Orbis ut cantus referatque ludos,
Ter die claro, totiesque grata
Nocte frequentes.

Vosque veraces cecinisse, Parcae, 25

Q,uod semel dictum est stabilisque rerum
Terminus servet, bona jam peractis
Jungite fata.

Fertilis frugum pecorisque tellus
Spicea donet Cererem corona : 30

Nutriant fetus et aquae, salubres
Et Jovis aurae.

Condito mitis placidusque telo
Supplices audi pueros, Apollo :
Siderum regina bicornis, audi, 35

Luna, puellas.

Roma si vestrum est opus, Iliaeque
Litus Etruscum tenuere turmae,
Jussa pars mutare Lares et urbem

Sospite cursu, 40

27. servat, Orellius. 39. urbes.

CAEMEN SAECULARE. 167

Cui per ardentem sine fraude Trojam
Castus Aeneas, patriae superstes,
Liberum munivit iter, daturus
Plura relictis :

Di, probos mores docili juventae, 45

Di, senectuti placidae quietem,
Romulae genti date remque prolemque
Et decus omne.

Quaeque vos bobus veneratur albis
Clarus Anchisae Venerisque sanguis, §0

Impetret, bellante prior, jacentem
Lenis in hostem.

Jam mari terraque manus potentes
Medus Albanasque timet secures ;
Jam Scythae responsa petunt, superbi 65

Nuper, et Indi.

Jam fides et pax et honos pudorque
Priscus et neglecta redire virtus
Audet, apparetque beata pleno

Copia cornu. 60

Augur et fulgente decorus arcu
Phoebus acceptusque novem Camenis,
Qui salutari levat arte fessos

Corporis artus, ^

Si Palatinas videt aequus arces, 65

Remque Romanam Latiumque felix

46. seneclutis 49. Quique — imperet. 65. aras.

168

CAEMEN SAECULAEE.

Alterum in lustrum meliusque semper

Proroget aevum.

duaeque Aventinum tenet Algidumque,
Q,uindecim Diana preces virorum
Curet, et votis puerorum amicas
Applicet aures.

Haec Jovem sentire deosque cunctos,
Spem bonam certamque domum reporto,
Doctus et Phoebi chorus et Dianae
Dicere laudes.

I. Prorogat. 71, 72. Curat ; Applical.

Q. HORATII FLACCI

SATIRARUM

LIBER PRIMUS.

SATIRA I.

Clui fit, Maecenas, ut nemo, quam sibi sortem
Seu ratio dederit sen fors objecerit, ilia
Contentus vivat, laudet diversa sequentes 7
O fortunati mercatores ! gravis annis
Miles ait, multo jam fractus membra labore. 5

Contra mercator, navem jactantibus Austris,
Militia est potior. Q^uid enim ? Concm*ritm' : horae
Momento cita mors venit aut victoria laeta.
Agricolam laudat jmis legumque peritus,
Sub galli cantum consultor ubi ostia pulsat. 10

Ille, datis vadibus, qui rure extractus in urbem est,
Solos felices viventes clamat in urbe.
Cetera de genere hoc, adeo sunt multa, loquacem
Delassare valent Fabium. Ne te morer, audi.

S. i. 2. ulla. 4. armis, de conj. 6. navim.

8. Momento aut cita. 10. cantu.

170 SATIEAEUM .

Gluo rem deducam. Si quis deus, En ego, dicat, 15
Jam faciam quod vultis : eris tu, qui modo miles,
Mercator : tu, consultus modo, rusticus : hinc vos,
Tos hinc mutatis discedite partibus. Eia !
duid statis ? — nolint. Atqui licet esse beatis.
Q,md causae est, merito quin illis Jupiter ambas 20
Iratus buccas inflet, neque se fore posthac
Tam facilem dicat, votis ut praebeat aurem?
Praeterea, ne sic, ut qui jocularia, ridens
Percurram : — quanquam ridentem dicere verum
Q,uid vetat ? ut pueris olim dant crustula blandi 25
Doctores, eiementa velint ut discere prinia ; —
Sed tamen amoto quaeramus seria ludo.
lile graven! duro terram qui vertit aratro,
Perfidus hie caupo, miles, nautaeque, per omne
Audaces mare qui currunt, hac mente laborem 30
Sese ferre, senes ut in otia tuta recedant,
Aiunt, cum sibi sint congesta cibaria : sicut
Parvula, nam exemplo est, magni formica laboris
Ore trahit quodcunque potest atque addit acervo,
Gtuem struit, baud ignara ac non incauta futuri. 35
Q,uae, simul inversum contristat Aquarius annum,
Non usquam prorepit, et illis utitur ante
Q,uaesitis sapiens, cum te neque fervidus aestus
Demoveat lucro, neque hiems, ignis, mare, ferrum,
Nil obstet tibi, dum ne sit te ditior alter. 40

Quid juvat, immensum te argenti pondus et auri
Furtim defossa timidum deponere terra ? —
duod si comminuas, vilem redigatur ad assem. —
At, ni id fit, quid habet pulchri constructus acervus ?
Millia frumenti tua triverit area centum, 45

Non tuus hoc capiet venter plus ac mens : ut si

19. nolent ; nolunt. 23. Praetereo. 29. Perfidus hie campo miles.
46. quam meus.

LIBER I. S. I. 171

Reticulum pan is venales inter onusto

Forte vehas liumero, nihilo plus accipias quam

Q,ui nil portarit. Yel die. quid referat intra

Naturae fines viventi, jugera centum an 50

Mille aret ? — At suave est ex magno tollere acervo. — ■

Dum ex parvo nobis tantundem haurire relinquas,

Cur tua plus laudes cumeris granaria nostris ?

Utj tibi si sit opus liquid! non amplius urna

Yel cyatho, et dicas : magno de flumine mallem 55

Q,uam ex hoc fonticulo tantundem sumere. Eo fit,

Plenior ut si quos delectet copia justo,

Cum ripa simul avulsos ferat Aufidus acer.

At qui tantuli eget, quanto est opus, is neque limo

Turbatam haurit aquam ; neque vitam amittit in undis. 60

At bona pars hominum, decepta cupidine falso,

Nil satis est, inquit ; quia tanti, quantum habeas, sis. —

Q,uid facias illi ? Jubeas miserum esse, libenter

Q^uatenus id facit : ut quidam memoratur Athenis

Sordidus ac dives, populi contemnere voces 65

Sic solitus : populus me sibilat ; at mihi plaudo

Ipse domi, simul ac nummos contemplor in area.

Tantalus a labris sitiens fugientia captat

Flumina. . . Q,uid rides ? Mutato nomine de te

Fabula narratur : congestis undique saccis 70

Indormis inhians, et tanquam parcere sacris

Cogeris, aut pictis tanquam gaudere tabellis.

Nescis, quo valeat nummus? quern praebeat usum?

Panis ematur, olus, vini sextarius, adde,

Q,uis humana sibi doleat natura negatis. 75

An vigilare metu ex:animem, noctesque diesque

Formidare malos fures, incendia, servos,

Ne te compilent fugientes, hoc juvat ? Horum

49. conferat. 50. -s-iventis, de conj. 55. malim. 57. delectat.

59. tantulo. 77. malos, fures.

172 SATIRARUM

Semper ego optarim pauperrimus esse boriorum.—
At si condoluit tentatum frigore corpus, 80

Aut alius casus lecto te affixit, habes qui
Assideatj fomenta paret, medicum roget, ut te
Suscitet, ac iiatis reddat carisque propinquis. —
Non uxor salvum te vult, non filius : omnes
Vicini oderunt, noti, pueri atque puellae. 85

Miraris, cum tu argento post omnia ponas,
Si nemo praestet, quern non merearis, amorem ?
At si cognatos, nullo natura labore
duos tibi dat, retinere velis servareque amicos,
Infelix operam perdas, ut si quis asellum 90

In campo doceat parentem currere frenis.
Denique sit finis quaerendi ; cumque habeas plus,
Pauperiem metuas minus ; et finire laborem
Incipias, parto quod avebas ; ne facias quod
Ummidius quidam — non longa est fabula — dives, 95
Ut metiretur nummos, ita sordidus, ut se
Non unquam servo melius vestiret ; ad usque
Supremum tempus, ne se penuria victus
Opprimeret, metuebat. At hunc liberta securi
Divisit medium, fortissima Tyndaridarum. — 100

Quid mi igitur suades? ut vivam Naevius? aut sic,
Ut Nomentanus ? — Pergis pugnantia secum
Frontibus adversis componere. Non ego, avarum
Cum veto te fieri, vappam jubeo ac nebulonem.
Est inter Tanain quiddam socerumque Yiselli. 105
Est modus in rebus ; sunt certi denique fines,
duos ultra citraque nequit consistere rectum.
lUuc, unde abii, redeo, nemo ut avarus

79. optarem. 81. afflixit.

88. An, si ; Orellius ; Ac si ; de conj. Etsi, Non si, Aut si.

92, quoque. 95. Nummidius. 10 1. Quidne. 106. recti.

108. redeo. Nemon' ut — .

LIJ3EK I. s. n. 173

Se probet, ac potius laudet diversa sequentes,

Q^uodque aliena capella gerat distentius uber, 110

Tabescat, neque se majori pauperiorum

Turbae comparet, huiic atqiie hunc superare .kboret

Sic festiimnti semper locupletior obstat :

Ut, cum carceribus missos rapit ungula currus,

Instat equis auriga suos vincentibus, ilium 115

Praeteritum temnens extremes inter euntem.

Inde fit, ut raro, qui se vixisse beatum

Dicatj et exacto contentus tempore, vita

Cedat, uti conviva satur, reperire queamus. —

Jam satis est. Ne me Crispin i scrinia lippi 120

Compilasse putes, verbum non amplius addam.

SATIRA II.

Ambubaiarum collegia, pharmacopolae,
Mendici, mimae, balatrones, hoc genus omne
Moestum ac sollicitum est cantoris morte Tigell! ;
Q^uippe benignus erat. Contra hie, ne prodigus esse
Dicatur metuens, inopi dare nolit amico, 6

Frigus quo duramque famem propellere possit.
Hunc si perconteris, avi cur atque parentis
Praeclaram ingrata stringat malus ingluvie rem,
Omnia conductis coemens obsonia nummis :
Sordidus atque animi quod parvi nolit haberi, 1 0

Respondet : laudatur ab his, culpatur ab illis.
Fufidius vappae famam timet ac nebulonis,

113. obstet. 118. vitae. S. ii. 6. depellere.

174 SATIRARUM

Dives agris, dives positis in foenore nummis :

Q^uinas hie capiti mercedes exsecat, atque

Quanto perditior quisque est, tanto acrius urget ; 15

Nomina sectatur, modo sumpta veste virili,

Sub patribus duris, tironum. Maxime, quis non,

Jupiter, exclamat, simul atque audivit ? — At in se

Pro quaestu sumptum facit hie. — Yix credere possis,

duam sibi non sit amicus, ita, ut pater ille, Terenti- 20

Fabula quem miserum gnato vixisse fugato

Inducit, non se pejus cruciaverit atque hie.

Si quis nunc quaerat, Q,uo res haec pertinet? Iliuc:

Dum vitant stulti vitia, in contraria currunt.

Malthinus tunicis demissis ambulat : est qui 25

Inguen ad obscoenum subductis usque facetus :

Pastilles Rufillus olet, Gargonius hircum.

Nil medium est. Sunt qui nolint tetigisse nisi illas,

Q,uarum subsuta talos tegat instita veste :

Contra alius nullam nisi olenti in fornice stantem. 30

Q,uidam notus homo cum exiret fornice, Macte

Yirtute esto, inquit sententia dia Catonis :

Nam simul ac venas inflavit tetra libido,

Hue juvenes aequum est descendere, non alienas

Permolere uxores. — Nolim laudarier, inquit. 35

Sic me, mirator cunni Cupiennius albi.

Audire est operae pretium, procedere recte

Q,ui moechis non vultis, ut omni parte laborent ;

Utque illis multo corrupta dolore voluptas,

Atque haec rara, cadat dura inter saepe pericla. 40

Hie se praecipitem tecto dedit : ille flagellis

Ad mortem caesus : fugiens hie decidit acrem

Praedonum in turbam : dedit hie pro corpore nummos :

Hunc perminxerunt calones ; quin etiam illud

18. exclamet. 25. iMalchinus. 38. Moechos, OreiUus.

LIBEK I. S. II. 175

Accidit, ut quidam testes caudamque salacem 45

Demeteret ferro. Jure omnes ; Galba negabat.
Tutior at quanto merx est in classe secunda.
Libertinarum dico, Sallustiiis in quas
Non minus insanit, quam qui moechatur : at hie si,
dua res, qua ratio suaderet quaque modeste 50

Munifico esse licet, vellet bonus atque benignus
Esse, daret quantum satis esset nee sibi damno
Dedecorique foret. Yerum hoc se amplectitur uno,
Hoc amat et laudat : Matronam nullam ego tango :
Ut quondam Marsaeus, amator Originis ille, 55

Q,ui patrium mimae donat fundumque laremque,
Nil fuerit mi, inquit, cum uxoribus unquam alienis.
Verum est cum mimis, est cum meretricibus, unde
Fama malum gravius quam res trahit. An tibi abunde
Personam satis est, non illud, quidquid ubique 60

Officit, evitare ? Bonam deperdere famam,
Rem patris oblimare, malum est ubicunq ue. Quid inter-
est in matrona, ancilla peccesne togata ?
Yillius in Fausta Sullae gener, hoc miser uno
Nomine deceptus, poenas dedit usque superque 65

Q^uam satis est, pugnis caesus ferroque petitus,
Exclusus fore, cum Longarenus foret intus.
Huic si mutonis verbis mala tanta videntis
Diceret haec animus : Q^uid vis tibi ? Nunquid ego a te
Magno prognatum deposco consule cunnum 70

Yelatumque stola, mea cum conferbuit ira ?
Quid responderet ? Magno patre nata puella est.
At quanto mefiora monet pugnantiaque istis
Dives opis natura suae, tu si modo recte
Dispensare velis ac non fagienda petendis 75

Immiscere. Tuo vitio rerumne labores,

45,46. cuidam — Demeteret ferrum. 51. Munificum.
54. Hoc laudat. 63. peccesve. 68. videnti.

17G SATIRARUIM

Nil referre putas ? Q^uare, ne poeniteat te,

Desine matronas sectarier, unde laboris

Plus haurire mali est, quam ex re decerpere fructus.

Nee magis huic inter niveos viridesque lapillos — 80

Sit licet hoc, Cerinthe, tuum — tenerum est femur aut crus

Rectius ; atque etiam melius persaepe togatae est.

Adde hue, quod mercem sine fucis gestat, aperte

Quod venale habet ostendit, nee, si quid honesti est,

Jactat habetque palam, quaerit quo turpia celet. 85

Regibus hie mos est : ubi equos mercantur, opertos

Inspiciunt, ne, si facies, ut saepe, decora

Molli fulta pede est, emptorem inducat hiantem,

Q,uod pulchra,e clunes, breve quod caput, ardua cervix.

Hoc illi recto : ne corporis optima Lyncei 90

Oontemplere oculis, Hypsaea caecior ilia,

Quae mala sunt spectes. O crus ! o brachia ! Varum

Depygis, nasuta, brevi latere, ac pede Ion go est.

Matron ae, praeter faciem, nil cernere possis,

Cetera, ni Catia est, demissa veste tegentis. 95

Si interdicta petes, vallo circumdata — nam te

Hoc facit insanum — multae tibi turn officient res,

Custodes, lectica, ciniflones, parasitae.

Ad talos stola demissa, et circumdata palla,

Plurima, quae invideant pure apparere tibi rem. 100

Altera, nil obstat : Cois tibi paene videre est

Ut nudam, ne crure malo, ne sit pede turpi :

Metiri possis oculo latus. An tibi mavis

Insidias fieri pretiumque avellier ante

Quam mercem ostendi ? " Leporem venator ut alta 105

In nive sectetur, positum sic tangere nolit :"

Cantat, et apponit : " mens est amor huic sirailis : nam

Transvolat in medio posita, et fugientia captat."

81. Sit licet, o Cerinthe, tuum. 90. Lynceis.

LUBEK I. s. n. 177

Hiscine versiculis speras tibi posse dolores

Atque aestus curasque graves e pectore pelli ? 110

Nonne, cupidinibus statuat natura modum quern.

Quid latura sibi quid sit dolitura negatum,

Gluaerere plus prodest, et inane abscindere soldo?

Num, tibi cum fauces urit sitis, aurea quaeris

Pocula ? num esuriens fastidis omnia, praeter 115

Pavonem rhombumque ? Tument tibi cum inguina,

num, si
Ancilla aut verna est praesto puer, impetus in quem
Continuo fiat, malis tentigine rumpi ?
Non ego ; namque parabilem amo Yenerem facilemque.
Illam : "Post paulo :" "sed pluris:" "si exierit vir:" 120
Gallis ; hanc Philodemus ait sibi, quae neque magno .
Stet pretio, neque cunctetur, cum est jussa venire.
Candida rectaque sit ; munda hactenus, ut neque longa
Nee magis alba velit, quam dat natura, videri.
Haec, ubi supposuit dextro corpus mihi laevum 125

Ilia et Egeria est ; do nomen quodlibet illi,
Nee vereor, ne, dum futuo, vir rure recurrat,
Janua frangatur, latret canis, undique magno
Pulsa domus strepitu resonet, vepallida lecto
Desiliat mulier, miseram se conscia clamet, 15C

Cruribus haec metuat, doti deprensa, egomet ml.
Discincta tunica fugiendum est, ac pede nudo,
Ne nummi pereant, aut pyga, aut denique fama.
Deprendi miserum est ; Fabio vel judice vincam.

110. tolli; velli. 111. statuit. 124. det.

129. vel pallida ; vae ! pallida.

178 SATIRARUM

SATIRA III.

Omnibus hoc vitium est cantoribus, inter amicos
Ut nunquam inducant animum cantare rogatij
Injussi nunquam desistant. Sardus habebat
lUe Tigellius hoc. Caesar, qui cogere posset,
Si peteret per amicitiam patris atque suam, non 5

duidquam proficeret : si colhbuisset, ab ovo
Usque ad mala citaret : lo Bacche ! modo sunftiia
Voce, modo hac, resonat quae chordis quatuor ima.
Nil aequale homini fuit illi ; saepe velut qui
Currebat fugiens hostem, persaepe velut qui 10

Junonis sacra ferret : habebat saepe ducentos,
Saepe decern servos : modo reges atque tetrarchas,
Omnia magna, loquens : modo : Sit mihi mensa tripes et
Concha salis puri et toga, quae defendere frigus,
Ctuamvis crassa, queat. Decies centena dedisses 15
Huic parco paucis contento, quinque diebus
Nil erat in loculis, Noctes vigiiabat ad ipsum
Mane ; diem totum stertebat. Nil fuit unquam
Sic impar sibi. Nunc aliquis dicat mihi : Q,uid tu?
Nullane habes vitia ? — Immo alia, et fortasse minora. 20
Maenius absentem Novium cum carperet : Heus tu,
duidam ait, ignoras te ? an, ut ignotum, dare nobis
Verba putas ? Egomet mi ignosco, Maenius Inquit.
Stultus et improbus hie amor est, dignusque notari.
Cum tua pervideas oculis mala lippus inunctis, 25

Cur in amicorum vitiis tarn cernis acutum,
duam aut aquila aut serpens Epidaurius ? At tibi contra
Evenit, inquirant vitia ut tua rursus et illi.
Tracundior est paulo, minus aptus acutis

S. iii. 20. haud fortasse. minora. 25. praevideas ; male lippua.

LIBER I. S. III. 179

Naribiis horum hominum ; rideri possit eo, quod 30

Rusticius tonso toga defluit, et male laxus

In pede calceus haeret : at est bonus, ut melior vir

Non alius quisquam, at tibi amicus, at ingenium ingens

Inculto latet hoc sub corpore. Denique te ipsum

Concute, num qua tibi vitiorum inseverit olim 35

Natura aut etiam consuetude mala ; namque

Neglectis urenda filix innascitur agris.

Illuc praevertamur, amatorem quod amicae

Turpia decipiunt caecum vitia, aut etiam ipsa haec

Delectant, veluti Balbinum polypus Hagnae. 40

Vellem in amicitia sic erraremus et isti

EiTori nomen virtus posuisset honestum.

At pater ut gnati, sic nos debemus amici,

Si quod sit vitium, non fastidire : strabonem

Appellat pactum pater : et pullum, male parvus 45

Si cui filius est, ut abortivus fuit olim

Sisyphus : hunc varum distortis cruribus : ilium

Balbutit scaurum pravis fultum male talis.

Parcius hie vivit : frugi dicatur. Ineptus

Et jactantior hie paullo est ? concinnus amicis 50

Postulat ut videatur. At est truculentior. atque

Plus aequo liber ; simplex fortisque habeatur ;

Caldior est : acres inter numeretur. Opinor,

Hacc res et jungit, junctos et servat amicos.

At nos virtutes ipsas invertimus atque 55

Sincerum cupimus vas incrustare. Probus quis

Nobiscum vivit, multum demissus homo : illi

Tardo cognomen pingui damns. Hie fugit omnes

Insidias nullique malo latus obdit apertum,

Cum genus hoc inter vitae versetur, ubi acris 60

Invidia atque vigent ubi crimina : pro bene sano

Ac non incauto, fictum astutumque vocamus.

35. num tibi quid. 40. Agnae. 57. rr."i*."n-. r1 o..-,;ic;us homo ille*

180 SATIRARUM

Simplicior quis et est, qualem me saepe libenter

Obtulerim tibi, Maecenas, ut forte legentem

Aut taciturn impellat quovis sermone moles tus : 65

Communi sensu plane caret, inquimiis. Eheu,

Quam temere in nosmet legem sancimus iniquam !

Nam vitiis nemo sine nascitur : optimus ille est,

Qui minimis urgetur. Amicus dulcis, ut aequum est,

Cum mea compenset vitiis bona, pluribus hisce, 70

Si modo plura mihi bona sunt, inclinet, amari

Si volet : hac lege in trutina ponetur eadem.

dui, ne tuberibus propriis oitendat amicum,

Postulat, ignoscet verrucis illius ; aequum est,

l^eccatis veniam poscentem reddere rursus. 75

Denique, quatenus excidi penitus vitium irae,

Cetera item nequeunt stultis haerentia : cur non

Ponderibus modulisque suis ratio utitur, ac res,

IFt quaeque est, ita suppliciis delicta coercet 7

Si quis eum servum, patinam qui tollere jussus, 80

Semesos pisces tepidumque ligurierit jus,

In cruce suffigat, Labeone insanior inter

Sanos dicatur. Q^uanto hoc furiosius atque

Majus peccatum est ! Paulum deliquit amicus ;

duod nisi concedas, habeare insuavis : acerbus 85

Odisti et fugis, ut Rusonem debitor aeris ;

Q,ui nisi, cum tristes misero venere Calendae,

Mercedem aut nummos unde unde extricat, amaras

Porrecto jugulo historias captivus ut audit.

Comminxit lectum potus mensave catilium 90

Evandri manibus tritum dejecit ; ob banc rem.

Aut positum ante mea quia pullum in parte catini

Sustulit esuriens, minus hoc jucundus amicus

Sit mihi ? Quid faciam, si furtum fecerit, aut si

74. Ignoscat. 81. trepidumque. 85. habeare insuavis, acerbus: Odisti—
91. tortum ; sculptum.

LIBER I. s. in. 181

Prodiderit commissa fide sponsumve negarit ? 95

duis paria esse fere placuit peccala, laborant,

Cum ventum ad veriim est : sensus moresque repugnant,

Atque ipsa utilitas, justi prope mater et aequi.

Cum prorepserunt primis animalia terris,

Mutum et turpe pecus, glandem atque cubilia propter 100

Unguibus et pugnis, dein fustibus, atque ita porro

Pugnabant armis, quae post fabricaverat usus :

Donee verba, quibus voces. sensusque notarent,

Nominaque invenere : dehinc absistere bello.

Oppida coeperunt munire, et ponere leges, 105

Ne quis fur esset, neu latro, neu quis adulter.

Nam fuit ante Helenam- cunnus teterrima belli

Causa, sed ignotis perierunt mortibus illi,

Q,uos Venerem incertam rapientes, more ferarum,

Viribus editior caedebat, ut in grege taurus. 110

Jura inventa metu injusti, fateare necesse est,

Tempora si fastosque velis evolvere mundi.

Nee natura potest justo secernere iniquum,

Dividit ut bona diversis, fugienda petendis :

Nee vincet ratio hoc, tantundem ut peccet idemque, 115

Q,ui teneros caules alieni fregerit horti,

Et qui nocturnus sacra divum legerit. Adsit

Regula, peccatis quae poenas irroget aequas ;

Ne scutica dignum horribili sectere flagello.

Nam, ut ferula caedas meritum majora subire 120

Verbera, non vereor, cum dicas esse pares res

Furta latrociniis et magnis parva mineris

Falce recisurum simili te, si tibi regnum

Permittant homines. Si dives, qui sapiens est,

Et sutor bonus et solus formosus et est rex : 125

Cur optas quod habes ? — Non nosti, quid pater^ inquit,

Chrysippus dicat : Sapiens crepidas sibi nunquam

Nee soleas fecit ; sutor tamen est sapiens. — Q.ui ? —

182 SATIRARUM

Ut, qua in vis tacet Hermogenes, cantor tamen atque
Optimus est modulator ; ut Alfenus vafer, omni 130
Abjecto instrumento artis clausaque taberna,
Sutor erat, sapiens operis sic optimus omnis
Est opifex solus, sic rex. Vellunt tibi barbam
Lascivi pueri ; quos tu nisi fuste coerces,
Urgeris turba circum te stante, miserque 135

Rumperis, et latras, magnorum maxime regum.
Ne longum. faciam : dum tu quadrante lavatum
Rex ibis, neque te quisquam stipator, ineptum
Praeter Crispinum, sectabitur, et mihi dulces
Ignoscent, si quid peccaro stultus, amici : 140

Inque vicem illorum patiar delicta libenter,
Privatusque magis vivam te rege beatus.

SATIRA IV.

Eupolis atque Cratinus Aristophanesque poetae
Atque aiii, quorum comoedia prisca virorum est,
Si quis erat* dignus describi, quod malus ac fur,
duod moechus foret, aut sicarius, aut alioqui
Famosus, multa cum libertate notabant. 5

Hinc omnis pendet Lucilius, hosce secutus.
Mutatis tantum pedibus numerisque ; facetus,
Emunctae naris, durus componere versus.
Nam fuit hoc vitiosus : in hora saepe ducentos,
Ut magnum, versus dictabat stans pede in uno. 10

132. Tonsor. S. iv. 3. aut fur.

LIBER I. S. IV. 183

Cum flueret lutulentus, erat quod toUere velles :
Garrulus atque piger scribendi ferre laborem,
Scribendi recte ; nam ut mulfum, nil moror. Ecce,
Crispinus minimo me provocat : Accipe, si vis,
Accipiam tabulas ; detur nobis locus, hora, 15

Custodes ; videamus, uter plus scribere possit.
Di bene fecerunt, inopis me quodque pusilli
Finxerunt animi, raro et perpauca loquentis.
At tu conclusas hircinis follibus auras,
Usque laborantes, dum ferrum molliat ignis, 20

Ut mavis, imitare. Beatus Pannius ultro
Delatis capsis et imagine : cum mea nemo
Scripta legat, vulgo recitare timentis, ob banc rem,
duod sunt, quos genus hoc minime juvat, utpote plures
Culpari dignos. Gluemvis media erue turba ; 25

Aut ob avaritiam aut misera ambitione laborat.
Hie nuptarum insanit amoribus, hie puerorum ;
Hunc capit argenti splendor ; stupet Albius aere ;
Hie mutat merces surgente a Sole ad eum, quo
Vespertina tepet regio : quin per mala praeceps 30

Fertur, uti pulvis collectus turbine, ne quid
Summa deperdat metuens, aut ampliet ut rem.
Omnes hi metuunt versus, odere poetas. —
Foenum habet in cornu ; longe fuge : dummodo risum
Excutiat sibi, non hie cuiquam parcet amico : 35

Etyquodcunquesemelchartis illeverit, omnes
Gestiet a furno redeuntes scire lacuque
Et pueros et anus. — Agedum, pauca accipe contra.
Primum ego me illorum, dederim quibus esse poetis,
Excerpam numero : neque enim concludere versum 40
Dixeris esse satis : neque, si quis scribat, uti nos,
Sermoni propiora, putes hunc esse poetam.

15. Accipe jam. 25. elige ; eripe. 26. ab avaritia.
39. poetas. 41. si qui, Orellius.

184 SATIRARUM

Ingenium cui sit, cui mens divinior, atque os

Magna sonaturum, des nominis hujus honorem.

Idcirco quidam, comoedia "necne poema 45

Esset quaesivere ; quod acer spiritus ac vis

Nee verbis nee rebus inest, nisi quod pede certo

DifFert sermoni sermo merus. — At pater ardens

Saevit, quod meretrice nepos insanus arnica

Filius uxorem grandi cum dote recuset, 50

Ebrius et, magnum quod dedecus, ambulet ante

Noctem cum facibus. — Numquid Pomponius istis

Audiret leviora, pater si viveret ? Ergo

Non satis est puris versum perscribere verbis,

Gluem si dissolvas, quivis stomachetur eodem 55

Q,uo personatus pacto pater. His, ego quae nunc,

Olim quae scripsit Lucilius, eripias si

Tempera certa modosque, et quod prius ordine verbum est,

Posterius facias, praeponens ultima primis,

Non, ut si solvas : " Postquam Discordia tetra 60

Belli ferratos postes portasque refregit,"

Invenias etiam disjecti membra poetae.

Hactenus haec : alias, justum sit necne poema ;

Nunc illud tantum quaeram, meritone tibi sit

Suspectum genus hoc scribendi. Sulcius acer 65

Ambulat et Caprius, rauci male cumque libel lis :

Magnus uterque timer latronibus : at bene si quis

Et vivat puris manibus, contemnat utrumque.

Ut sis tu similis Coeli Byrrhique latronum,

Non ego sum Capri neque Sulci : cur metuas me? 70

Nulla taberna meos habeat neque pila libellos,

duis manus insudet vulgi, Hermogenisque Tigelll.

Nee recito cuiquam, nisi amicis, idque coactus ;

Non ubivisj coramve quibuslibet. — In medio qui

49. insanit. 70. sim. 73. recitera.

LIBER I. S. lY. 185

Scripta foro recitent, sunt multi, qiiique lavantes : 75

Saave locus voci resonat conclusus. — Inanes

Hoc juvat, haud illud quaerentes, num sine sensu,

Tempore num faciant alieno. — Laedere gaudes,

Inquit, et hoc studio pravus facis. — Unde petitum

Hoc in me jacis ? est auctor quis denique eorum, 80

Vixi cum quibus ? Absentem qui rodit amicum,

Q,ui non defendit alio culpante, solutos

dui captat risus hominum famamque dicacis,

Fingere qui non visa potest, commissa tacere

Qui nequit : hie niger est, hunc tu, Romane, caveto. 85

Saepe tribus lectis videas coenare quaternos,

E quibus unus avet quavis adspergere cunctos,

Praeter eum, qui praebet aquam : post, hunc quoque potus,

Condita cum verax aperit praecordia Liber.

Hie tibi comis et urbanus hberque videtur, 90

Infesto nigris : ego si risi, quod ineptus

Pastillos Rufilkis olet, Gargonius hircum,

Lividus et mordax videor tibi ? Mentio si qua

De CapitoHni furtis injecta Petilli

Te coram faerit, defendas, ut tuus est mos : 95

Me CapitoUnus convictore usus amicoque

A puero est, causaque mea permulta rogatus

Fecit, et, incohimis laetor quod vivit in Urbe :

Sed tamen admiror, quo pacto judicium iUud

Fugerit. Hie nigrae succus lohginis, haec est 100

Aerugo mera : quod vitium procul abfore chartis

Atque animo prius, ut si quid promittere de me

Possum aUud vere, promitto. Liberius si

Dixero quid, si forte jocosius, hoc mihi juris

Cum venia dabis. Insuevit pater optimus hoc me ; 105

CJt fugerem exempUs vitiorum quaeque notando.

79. Inquis. 87. amet, Orellivs, 100. tiicus.

186 SATIRAEUM

Cum me hortaretur, parce, friigaliter atque

Yiverem uti contentus eo, quod mi ipse parasset :

Nomie vides, Albi ut male vivat filius 1 utque

Barrus inops? magnum documentum, ne patriam rem 110

Perdere quis velit. A turpi meretricis amore

Cum deterreret : Scetani dissimilis sis.

Ne sequerer moechas, concessa cum Yenere uti

Possem : Deprensi non bella est fama Treboni,

Aiebat. Sapiens, vitatu, quidque petitu 115

Sit melius, causas reddet tibi : mi satis est, si

Traditum ab antiquis morem servare, tuamque,

Dum custodis eges, vitam famamque tueri

Incolumem possum ; simul ac duraverit aetas

Membra animumque tuum, nabis sine cortice. Sic me

Formabat puerum dictis : et sive jubebat,

Ut facerem quid : Habes auctorem, quo facias hoc :

Unum ex judicibus selectis objiciebat ;

Sive vetabat : an hoc inhonestum et inutile factu

Necne sit, addubites, flagret rumore malo cum 125

Hie atque ille ? Avidos vicinum funus ut aegros

Exanimat, mortisque metu sibi parcere cogit,

Sic teneros animos aliena opprobria saepe

Absterrent vitiis. Ex hoc ego, sanus ab illis,

Perniciem quaecunque ferunt, mediocribus, et quis^ 130

Ignoscas, vitiis teneor ; fortassis et istinc

Largiter abstulerit longa aetas, liber amicus.

Consilium proprium : neque enim, cum lectulus aut me

Porticus excepit, desum mihi. Rectius hoc est, . . .

Hoc faciens vivam melius. Sic dulcis amicis 135

Occurram. Hoc quidam non belle : numquid ego illi

Imprudens olim faciam simile ? Haec ego mecum

Compressis agito labris ; ubi quid datur oti,

119. possini. 123. electis. 124. factum. 132. abstulerint.

LIBER I. S. V. 187

Illudo chartis. Hoc est mediocribus illis

Ex vitiis unum : cui si concedere nolis, 140

Multa poetamm veniet manus, auxilio quae

Sit mihi ; nam multo plures sumus ac veluti te

Judaei cogemus in hanc concedere turbam.

SATIRA V.

Egressum magna me excepit Aricia Roma
Hospitio modico ; rhetor come's Heliodorus,
Graecorum longe doctissimus. Inde Forum Appi,
Differtum nautis, cauponibus atque malignis.
Hoc iter ignavi divisimus, altius ac nos 5

Praecinctis unum ; minus est gravis Appia tardis.
Hie ego propter aquam, quod erat deterrima, ventri
Indico bellum, coenantes baud animo aequo
Exspectans comites. Jam nox inducere terris
Umbras et coelo diffundere signa parabat. 10

Tum pueri nautis, pueris convicia nautae
Ingerere : Hue appelle ! Trecentos inseris ! . . . Ohe
Jam satis est ! Dum aes exigitur, dum mula ligatur,
Tota abit hora. Mali culices ranaeque palustres
Avertunt somnos, absentem ut cantat amicam 15

Multa prolutus vappa nauta atque viator
Certatim. Tandem fessus dormire viator
Incipit, ac missae pastum retinacula mulae
Nauta piger saxo religat stertitque supinus.

141: veniat ; auxilioque.
S. V. 1. accepit. 3. linguae. 6. Nimis. 7. teterrima.

188 SATIRAEUM

Jamque dies aderat, nil cum procedere lintrem 20
Sentimus : donee cerebrosus prosilit unus,
Ac mulae nautaeque caput lumbosque saligno
Fuste dolat : quarla vix demum exponimur hora.
Ora manusque tua lavimus, Feronia, lympha.
Millia turn pransi tria repimus, atque subimus 25

Impositum saxis late candentibus Anxur.
Hue venturus erat Maecenas optimus, atque
Cocceius, missi magnis de rebus uterque
Legati, aversos soliti componere amicos.
Hie oculi? ego nigra meis colly ria lippus 30

lUinere. Interea Maecenas advenit atque
Cocceius, Capitoque simul Fonteius, ad unguem
Factus homo ; Antoni, non ut magis alter, amicus.
Fundos Aufidio Lusco praetore libenter
Linquimus, insani ridentes praemia scribae, 35

Praetextam et latum clavum prunaeque batillum.
In Mamurrarum lassi deinde urbe manemus,
Murena pragbente domum, Capitone culinam.
Postera lux oritur multo gratissima ; namque
Plotius et Yarius Sinuessae Virgiliusque 40

Occurrunt, animae, quales neque candid lores
Terra tulit, neque quis me sit devinctior alter.
O qui complexus et gaudia quanta fuerunt !
Nil ego contulerim jucundo sanus amico.
Proxima Campano ponti quae villula, tectum 45

Praebuit, et parochi, quae debent, ligna salemque.
Hinc muli Capuae clitellas tempore ponunt.
Lusum it Maecenas ; dormitum ego Virgiliusque :
Namque pila lippis inimicum et ludere crudis.
Hinc nos Cocceii recipit plenissima villa, 50

duae super est Caudi cauponas. Nunc mihi paucis

24. lavimur, de conj.

LIBER L S. Y. 189

Sarmenti scurrae pugnam Messique Cicirri,

Musa, velim memores, et quo patre riatus uterque

Contulerit lites. Messi clamni genus Osci ;

Sarmenti domina exstat : ab his majoribus orti 55

Ad pugnam venere. Prior Sarmentus : Equi te

Esse feri similem, dico. Ridemus, et ipse

Messius : Accipio ; caput et movet. O, tua cornu

Ni ioret exsecto frons, inquit, quid faceres, cum

Sic mutilus miniteris ? At illi foeda cicatrix 60

Setosam laevi frontem turpaverat oris.

Campanum in morbum, in faciem permulta jocatus,

Pastorem saltaret uti Cyclopa, rogabat :

Nil illi larva aut tragicis opus esse cothurnis.

Multa Cicirrus ad haec : donasset jamne catenam 65

Ex voto Laribus, quaerebat : scriba quod esset,

Deterius nihilo dominae jus esse. Rogabat

Denique, cur unquam fugisset, cui satis una

Farris libra foret, gracili sic, tamque pusillo 7

Prorsus jucunde coenam produximus illam. 70

Tendimus hinc recta Beneventam, ubi sedulus hospes

Paene macros arsit dum turdos versat in igni :

Nam vaga per veterem dilapso flamma culinam

Vulcanoj summum properabat lambere tectum.

Convivas avidos coenam servosque timentes 75

Tum ]-apere atque omnes restinguere velle videres.

Incipit ex illo montes Apulia notos

Ostentare mihi, quos torret Atabulus, et quos

Nunquam erepsemus, nisi nos vicina Trivici

Villa recepisset. lacrimoso non sine fumo, 80

Udos cum foliis ramos urente camino

Quatuor hinc rapimur viginti et millia rhedis,
Mansuri oppidulo, quod versu dicere non est,

60. minitaris, Orellius. 67. NuUo deterius ; Nihilo deterius, Orellius.

70. producimus. 72. Paene arsit, macros dum — .

190 SATIRARUJM

S ignis perfacile est. Venit vilissima rerum

Hie aqua ; sed panis longe pulcherrimus, ultra 85

Caliidus ut soleat humeris portare viator :

Nam Canusi lapidosus ; aquae non ditior urna

Q,ui locus a forti Diomede est conditus olim.

Flentibus hinc Varius discedit moestus amicis.

Inde Rubos fessi pervenimus, utpote longum 90

Carpentes iter et factum corruptius imbri.

Postera tempestas melior, via pejor, ad usque

Bari moenia piscosi : dehinc Gnatia, lymphis

Iratis exstructa, dedit risusque jocosque,

Dum, flamma sine thura liquescere limine sacro, 95

Persuadere cupit. Credat Judaeus Apella,

Non ego ; namque deos didici securum agere aevum :

Nee, si quid miri faciat natura, deos id

Tristes ex alto coeli demittere tecto.

Brundusium longae finis chartaeque viaeque est. 100

SATIRA YI.

Non, quia, Maecenas, Lydorum quidquid Etruscos
Incoluit fines, nemo generosior est te,
Nee, quod avus tibi maternus fuit atque paternus^
Olim qui magnis legionibus imperitarent,
Ut plerique solent, naso suspendis aduiico I

Ignotos, ut me libertino patre natum.
Cum referre negas, quali sit quisque parente
Natus, dum ingenuus, persuades hoc tibi vere,

S. vi. 4. regioiiibus imp'^ritarunt ; imperitarint. 5. acuto.

LIBER I. S. VI. 191

Ante potestatem Tulli atque ignobile regnum
Multos saepe viros niiilis majoribus ortos 10

Et vixisse probos, amplis et honoribus auctos ;
Contra Laevinum, Valeri genus, imde Superbus
Tarquinius regno pulsus fugit, unius assis
Non unquani pretio pluris licuisse, notante
Judice, quo nosti, populo, qui stultus honores 15

Saepe dat indignis et famae servit ineptus,
Q,ui stupet in titulis et imaginibus. Q,uid oportet
Nos facere, a vulgo longe longeque remotos ?
Namque esto, populus Laevino mallet honorem,
duam Decio mandare novo, censorque moveret 20

Appius, ingenuo si non essem patre natus :
Yel merito, quoniam in propria non pelle quiessem.
Sed fulgente trahit constrictos gloria curru
Non minus ignotos generosis. duo tibi, Tilli,
Sumere depositum clavum fierique tribuno ? 25

Invidia accrevit, privato quae minor esset.
Nam ut quisque insanus nigris medium impediit crus
Pellibus et latum demisit pectore clavum.
Audit continuo: Q,uis homo hie est? Q.uo patre natus?
Ut si qui aegrotet quo morbo Barrus, haberi 30

Ut cupiat formosus, eat quacunque, puellis
Injiciat curam quaerendi singula, quali
Sit facie, sura, quali pede, dente, capillo :
Sic qui promittit cives, Urbem sibi curae,
Imperium fore et Italiam et delubra deorum, 35

Q,uo patre sit natus, num ignota matre inhonestus,
Omnes mortales curare et quaerere cogit. — •
^Tune, Syri, Damae, aut Dionysi filius, audes
Dejicere e saxo cives aut tradere Oadmo ? —

13. pulsus fuit. 15. quem nosti. 18. longe lateque.

25. tribunum. 29. hie, aut quo ; hie, et quo. 31. Et cupiat.

35. Italiam. delubra.

192 8ATIRARUM

At Novius collega gradu post me sedet uno ; 40

Namque est ille, pater quod erat meus. — Hoc tibi Paullus

Et Messala videris ? At hie, si plostra ducenta,

Concurrantque foro tria funera, magna sonabit

Cornua quod vincatque tubas ; saltern tenet hoc nos.

Nunc ad me redeo libertino patre natum, 45

Q,uem rodunt omnes libertino patre natum,

Nunc, quia sum tibi, Maecenas, con victor, at olim,

Q.uod mihi pareret legio Romana tribune.

Dissimile hoc illi est: quia non, ut forsit honorem

Jure mihi invideat quivis, ita te quoque amicum, 60

Praesertim cautum dignos assumere, prava

Ambitione procul. Feiicem dicere non hoc

Me possim, casu quod te sortitus amicum ;

Nulla etenim mihi te fors obtulit ; optimus olim

Yirgilius, post hunc Varius dixere quid essem. 55

Ut veni coram, singultim pauca locutus,

Infans namque pudor prohibebat plura profari,

Non ego me claro natum patre, non ego cii'cum

Me Satureiano vectari rura caballo,

Sed, quod eram, narro. Respondes, ut tuus est mos, 60

Pauca ; abeo ; et revocas nono post mense jubesque

Esse in amicorum numero. Magnum hoc ego duco,

Quod placui tibi, qui turpi secernis honestum,

Non patre praeclaro, sed vita et pectore puro.

Atqui si vitiis mediocribus ac mea paucis 65

Mendosa est natura, alioqui recta, velut si

Egregio inspersos reprehendas corpore naevos.

Si neque avaritiam neque sordes aut mala lustra

Objiciet vera quisquam mihi, purus et insons,

Ut me collaudem, si et vivo carus amicis ; 70

47. quia sim. 49. forsan. 53. possum. 66, alioquin.
67. reprendas. 68. ac mala ; nee mala.

LIBER I. S. VI. 193

Causa fuit pater his, qiii macro pauper agelio

Noluit in Fiavi ludum me mittere, magni

Quo pueri magiiis e centurionibas orti,

Laevo suspensi loculos tabulamque lacerto,

Ibant octonis referentes Idibus aera ; 75

Sed puerum est ausus Romam portare docendum

Artes, quas doceat quivis eques atque senator

Semet prognatos. Vestem servosque sequentes,

In magno ut populo, si qui vidisset, avita

Ex re praeberi sumptus niihi crederet illos. 80

Ipse mihi custos incorruptissimus omnes

Circum doctores aderat. Quid multa? pudicum,

Q,ui primus virtiitis honos servavit ab omni

Non solum facto, verum opprobrio quoque turpi ;

Nee timuit, sibi ne vitio quis verteret, olim 85

Si praeco parvas aut, ut fuit ipse, coactor

Mercedes sequerer ; neque ego essem questus ; at hoc nunc

Laus illi debetur et a me gratia major.

Nil me poeniteat sanum patris hujus ; eoque

Non, ut magna dolo factum negat esse suo pars, 90

Quod non ingenuos habeat clarosque parentes,

Sic me defendam. Longe mea discrepat istis

Et vox et ratio ; nam si natura juberet

A certis annis aevum remeare peractum,

Atque alios legere, ad fastum quoscunque parentes 95

Optaret sibi quisque ; meis contentus honestos

Fascibus et sellis nollem mihi sumere, demens

Judicio vulgi, sanus fortasse tuo, quod

Nollem onus, hand unquam solitus, portare molestum.

Nam mihi continuo major quaerenda foret res, 100

Atque salutandi plures, ducendus et unus

Et comes alter, uti ne solus rusve peregreve

79. si quis. 87. ad hoc ; ob hoc. 102. peregre aut.

194 SATIRAEUM

Exirem : plures calones atque caballi

Pascendi, ducenda petorrita. Nunc mihi curto

Ire licet mulo vel, si libet, usque Tarentum, 105

Mantica cui lumbos onere ulceret atque eques armos ;

Objiciet nemo sordes mihi, quas tibi, Tilli,

Cum Tiburte via praetorem quinque lequuntur

Te pueri, lasanum portantes oenophorumque.

Hoc ego commodius quam tu, praeclare senator, 110

Millibus atque aliis vivo, duacunque libido est,

Incedo solus ; percontor quanti olus ac far :

Fallacem Circum vespertinumque pererro

Saepe forum ; adsisto divinis ; inde domum me

Ad porri et ciceris refero laganique catinum ; 115

Coena ministratur pueris tribus, et lapis albus

Pocula cum cyatho duo sustinet ; adstat echinus

Yilis, cum patera guttus, Campana supellex.

Deinde eo dormitum, non soUicitus, mihi quod eras

Surgendum sit mane, obeundus Marsya, qui so 120

Yultum ferre negat Noviorum posse minoris.

A.d quartam jaceo ; post banc vagor ; aut ego, lecto

Aut scripto, quod me tacitum juvet, ungor olivo,

Non quo fraudatis immundus Natta lucernis.

Ast ubi me fessum sol acrior ire lavatum 125

Admonuit, fugi^ campum lusumque trigonem.

Pransus non avide, quantum interpellet inani

Yentre diem durare, domesticus otior. Haec est

Yita solutorum misera ambitione gravique ;

His me consolor victurum suavius, ac si 130

Gliiaestor avus pater atque meus patruusque fuisset.

111. Multis atque aliis, de conj. 126. fugio rabiosi tempora signi.
130. victurus. 131. fuissent.

LEBER I. s. vn. 195

SATIEA YIL

Proscripti Regis Rupili pus atque venerium
Hybrida quo pacto sit Persius ultus, opinor
Omnibus et lippis notum et tonsoribus esse.
Persius hie permagna negotia dives habebat
Clazomenis, etiam lites cum Rege molestas ; 5

Durus homo atque odio qui posset vincere Regem,
Confidens tumidusque, adeo sermonis amari,
Sisennas, Barros ut equis praecurreret albis.
Ad Regem redeo. Postquam nihil inter utrumque
Convenit ; — hoc etenim sunt omnes jure molesti, 10
duo fortes, quibus adversum helium incidit ; inter
Hectora Priamiden animosum atque inter Achillem
Ira fuit capitalis, ut ultima divideret mors,
Non aliam ob causam, nisi quod virtus in utroque
Summa fuit ; duo si discordia vexet inertes, 15

Aut si disparibus bellum incidat, ut Diomedi
Cum Lycio Glauco, discedat pigrior, ultro
Muneribus missis — , Bruto praetore tenente
Ditem Asiam, Rupili et Persi par pugnat, uti non
Compositum melius cum Bitho Bacchius. In jus 20
Acres procurrunt, magnum spectaculum uterque.
Persius exponit causam ; ridetur ab omni
Conventu ; laudat Brutum laudatque cohortem :
Solem Asiae Brutum appellat, stellasque salubfes
Appellat comites, excepto Rege ; canem ilium, 25

Invisum agricolis sidus, venisse. Ruebat
Flumen ut hibernum, fertur quo rara securis.
Tum Praenestinus salso multoque fliienti

S. vii. 7. Confidens, tumidus, adeo — . 15. vexat ; verset.
28. multumque.

196 SATIRARUM

Expressa arbusto regerit convicia, durus
Vinclemiator et invictus, cui saepe viator 30

Cessisset, magna compellans voce cuculum.
At Graecus, postquam est Italo perfusus aceto,
Persius exclamat : Per magnos. Brute, deos te
Oro ! qui reges consueris tollere, cur non
Hunc Regem jugulas ? Operum hoc, mihi crede, tuorum
est. 35

SATIRA VIII.

Olim truncus eram ficulnus, inutile lignum,
Cum faber, incertus scamnum faceretne Priapum,
Maluit esse deum. Deus inde ego, furum aviumque
Maxima formido : nam fures dextra coercet
Obscoenoque ruber porrectus ab inguine palus : 5

Ast importunas volucres in vertice arundo
Terret fixa vetatque novis considere in hortis.
Hue prius angustis ejecta cadavera cellis
Conservus vili portanda locabat in area.
Hoc miserae plebi stabat commune sepulcrum, 10

Pantolabo scurrae Nomentanoque nepoti.
Mille pedes in fronte, trecentos cippus in agrum
Hie dabat, heredes monumentum ne sequeretur.
Nunc licet Esquiliis habitare salubribus, atque
Aggere in aprico spatiari, quo modo tristes 15

Albis informem spectabant ossibus agrum :
Cum mihi non tantura furesque feraeque suetae

31. cuciillum. 34. consuesti. S. viii. 7. fissa, de conj.

LIBER I. s. vni. 197

Hunc vexare locum, curae sunt atque labori,

(Quantum carminibus quae versant atque venenis

Humanos animos : has nullo perdere possum 20

Nee prohibere modo, simul ac vaga luna decorum

Protulit OS, quin ossa legant herbasque nocentes.

Yidi egomet nigra succinctam vadere palla

Canidiam pedibus nudis passoque capillo.

Cum Sagana majore ululantem ; pallor utrasque 25

Fecerat horrendas adspectu. Scalpere terram

Unguibus et pullam divellere mordicus agnam

Coeperunt : cruor in fossam confusus, ut inde

Manes elicerent animas responsa daturas.

Lanea et effigies erat, altera cerea : major 30

Lanea, quae poenis compesceret inferiorem.

Cerea suppliciter stabat, servilibus ut quae

Jam peritura modis. Hecaten vocat altera, saevam

Altera Tisiphonen. Serpentes atque videres

Infernas errare canes, lunamque rubentem, 35

Ne foret his testis, post magna latere sepulchra.

Mentior at si quid, merdis caput inquiner albis

Corvorum atque in me veniat mictum atque cacatum

Julius et fragilis Pediatia furque Yoranus.

Singula quid memorem ? quo pacto alterna loquentes 40

Umbrae cum Sagana resonarent triste et acutum,

Utque lupi barbam variae cum dente colubrae

Abdiderint furtim terris, et imagine cerea

Largior arserit ignis, et ut non testis inultus

Horruerim voces Furiarum et facta duarum. 45

Nam, displosa sonat quantum vesica, pepedi,

Diffissa nate ficus ; at illae currere in urbem.

Canidiae dentes, altum Saganae caliendrmn

25. utramque, de covj. 41. resouarint, de conj.
45. Obruerira.

198 SATIRAEUM

Excidere atque herbas atque incantata lacertis
Vincula, cum magno risuque jocoque videres. 50

SATIRA IX.

Ibam forte Yia sacra, sicut meus est mos,
Nescio quid meditans nugarum. totus in illis ;
Accurrit quidam notus mihi nomine tantum,
Arreptaque manu : Q,uid agis, dulcissime rerum ? —
Suaviter, ut nunc est, inquam, et cupio omnia, quae vis. 5
Cum assectaretur : Num quid vis ? occupo. At ille :
Noris nos, inquit ; docti sumus. Hie ego, Pluris
Hoc, inquam, mihi eris. Misere discedere quaerens,
Ire modo ocius, interdum consistere, in aurem
Dicere nescio quid puero, cum sudor ad imos 10

Manaret tales. O te, Bolane, cerebri
Felicem ! aiebam tacitus, cum quidlibet ille
Gard]"et, vices, urbem laudaret. Ut illi
Nil respondebam, Misere cupis, inquit, abire :
Jamdudum video ; sed nil agis ; usque tenebo ; 15

Persequar hinc, quo nunc iter est tibi. — Nil opus est te
Circumagi : quendam volo visere non tibi notum ;
Trans Tiberim longe cubat is, prope Caesaris hortos. —
Nil habeo quod agam, et non sum piger ; usque sequar te.
Demitto auriculas, ut iniquae mentis asellus, 20

Cum gravius dorso subiit onus. Incipit.ille :
Si bene me novi, non Yiscum pluris amicum,

S. ix. 3. Occurrit. 4. Quid agis, dulcissime, rerum?
16. Prosequar. — Distinguunt alii: Persequar hinc. Quo nunc iter est
tibi I — alii : Persequar. Hinc quo — tibi ?

LIBEK I. S. IX. 199

Non Yariam facies : nam quis me scribere plures,

Aiit citius possit versus ? quis membra movere

MoUius ? invideat quod et Hermogenes, ego canto. 25

Interpellandi locus hie erat : Est tibi mater,

Cognati, quis te salvo est opus ? — Haud mihi quisquam :

Omnes composui. — Felices ! Nunc ego resto.

Confice : namque instat fatum mihi triste, Sabella

Q,uod puero cecinit divina mota anus urna : 30

Hunc neque dira venena nee hosticus auferet ensis.

Nee laterum dolor aut tussis, nee tarda podagra ;

Garrulus hunc quando consumet cunque : loquaces,

Si sapiatj vitet, simul atque adoleverit aetas.

Ventum erat ad Vestae. quarta jam parte diei 35

Praeterita ; et casu tunc respondere vadato

Debebat ; quod ni fecisset, perdere litem.

Si me amas^ inquit, paullum hie ades. — Inteream, si

Aut valeo stare aut novi civilia jura ;

Et propero quo scis. — Dubius sum, quid faciam, inquit, 40

Tene relinquam an rem. — Me, sodes. — ^Non faciam, ille,

Et praecedere coepit ; ego, ut contendere durum

Cum victore, sequor. — Maecenas quomodo tecum ?

Hinc repetit ; pa^corum hominum et mentis bene sanae ;

Nemo dexterius fortuna est usus. Haberes 45

Magnum adjutorem, posset qui ferre secundas,

Hunc hominem velles si tradere : dispeream, ni

Summosses omnes. — Non isto vivimus illic,

Q,uo tu rere, modo : domus hac nee purior uUa est

Nee magis his aliena malis ; nil mi officit unquam, 50

Ditior hie aut est quia doctior ; est locus uni-

Cuique suus. — Magnum narras, vix credibile ! — Atqui

Sic habet. — Accendis, quare cupiam magis illi

Proximus esse. — Yelis tantummodo ; quae tua virtus.

36. vadatus. 38. hue. 48. vivitur. 50. nil mi officit, inquam.

200 SATIRAEUM

Expugnabis ; et est qui vinci possit, eoqiie 55

Difficiles aditus primes habet, — Haud mihi deero :
Muneribus servos corrumpam : non, hodie si
Exclusus fuero, desistain ; tempora quaeram :
Occurram in triviis ; deducam ! Nil sine magno
Vita labore dedit mortalibus. — Haec dum agit, ecce 60
Fuscus Aristius occurrit, mihi qarus, et ilium
Q,ui pulchre nosset. Consistimus. Unde venis ? et,
Quo tendis ? rogat et respondet. Yellere coepi,
Et prensare manu lentissima brachia, nutans,
Distorquens oculos, ut me eriperet. Male salsus 65

Ridens dissimulare ; meum jecur urere bilis.—
Certe nescio quid secreto velle loqui te
Aiebas mecum. — Memini bene, sed meliore
Tempore dicam : hodie tricesima sabbata : vin' tu
Curtis Judaeis oppedere ? — Nulla mihi, inquam, 70

Religio est. — At mi : sum paullo infirmior, unus
Multorum. Ignosces ; alias loquar. — Hunccine solem
Tam nigrum surrexe mihi ! Fugit improbus ac me
Sub cultro linquit. Casu venit obvius illi
Adversarius, et : Quo tu, turpissime ? magna 75

Inclamat voce : et : Licet antestari ? Ego vero
Oppono auriculam : rapit in jus ; clamor utrinque,
Undique concursus. Sic me servavit Apollo.

60. dum ait. 64. Pressare. 69. vis tu. 76. Exclamat,
77. Appono.

LIBER I. S. X. 201

SATIRA X.

Lucilij qumn sis mendosus, teste Catone.
Defensore tuo^ 'pervincam^ qui male factos
Emendare par at versus ; hoc lenius ille.
Est quo vir melior, longe suhtilior illo,
Qui multum puer et lor is et funihus udis 5

Ex'hortatus, ut esset opein qui ferre poetis
Antiquis posset contra fastidia nostra^
Grammaticorimi equitum doctissimus. Ut redeam illuc :
Nempe incomposito dixi pede currere versus
Lucili. Q,ms tarn Liicili fautor inepte est,
U t non hoc fateatur ? At idem, quod sale multo
Urbem defricuit, charta laudatur eadem.
Nee tamen hoc tribuens, dederim quoque cetera ; nam sic 5
Et Laberi mimos, ut pulchra poemata, mh-er.
Ergo non satis est, risu diducere rictum
Auditoris ; — et est quaedam tamen hie quoque virtus : —
Est brevitate opus, ut currat sententia, neu se
Impediat verbis lassas onerantibus aures ; 10

Et sermone opus est modo tristi, saepe jocoso,
Defendente vicem modo rhetoris atque poetae,
Interdum urbani, parcentis viribus atque
Extenuantis eas consulto. Ridiculum acri
Fortius et meUus magnas plerumque secat res, 15

lUi, scripta quibus comoedia prise a viris est,
Hoc stabant, hoc sunt imitandi ; quos neque pulcher
Hermogenes unquam legit, neque simius iste.
Nil praeter Calvum et doctus cantare Catullum. —
At magnum fecit, quod verbis Graeca Latinis 20

Miscuit. — O seri studiorum ! quine putetis
Difficile et mirum, Rhodio quod Pitholeonti

202 SATIRARUM

Contigit ? — At sermo, lingua concinnus utraque,

Suavior, lit Ohio nota si commixta Falerni est.—

Cum versus facias, te ipsum percontor, an et cum 25

Dura tibi peragenda rei sit causa Petilli ?

Scilicet oblitus patriaeque patrisque, Latine

Cum Pedius causas exsudet Poplicola atque

Corvinus, patriis intermiscere petita

Verba foris malis, Canusini more bilinguis ? 30

Atqui ego cum Graecos facerem, natus mare citra,

Yersiculos, vetuit me tali voce Q^uirinus,

Post mediam noctem visus, cum somnia vera :

In silvam non ligna feras insanius, ac si

Magnas Graecorum malis implore catervas. 35

Turgidus Alpinus jugulat dum Memnona, dumque

Deiingit Rheni luteum caput, haec ego ludo,

Q,uae neque in aede sonent certantia, judice Tarpa,

Nee redeant iterum atque iterum spectanda theatris,

Arguta meretrice potes Davoque Chremeta 40

Eludente senem comis garrire libellos,

Unus vivorum, Fundani; Pollio regum

Facta caiiit, pede ter percusso ; forte epos acer,

Ut nemo, Yarius ducit ; molle atque facetum

Yirgilio annuerunt gaudentes rure Camenae. 45

Hoc erat, experto frustra Yarrone Atacino

Atque quibusdam aliis, melius quod scribere possem,

Inventore minor ; neque ego illi detrahere ausim

Haerentem capiti cum multa laude coronam.

At dixi, fluere hunc lutulentum, saepe ferentem • 50

Plura quidem tollenda relinquendis. — Age, quaeso,

Tu nihil in magno doctus feprehendis Homero ?

Nil comis tragici mutat Lucilius Atti,

S. X. 27. patrisque Latini. 31. Atque, Or ellius. 37. Diffingit.
45. annuerant; annuerint.

LEBER I. S. X. 203

Noil ridet versus Eniii gravitate minores,

Cum de se loquitur, non ut majore reprensis ? 55

Q,uid vetat et nosmet Lucili scripta legentes

Quaerere, num illius, num rerum dura negarit

Versiculos natura magis factos et euntes

MoUius, ac si quis, pedibus quid claudere senis,

Hoc tantum contentus, amet scripsisse ducentos 60

Ante tibum versus, totidem coenatus ; Etrusci

Quale fuit Cassi rapido ferventius amni

Ingenium, capsis quern fama est esse librisque

Ambustum propriis. Fuerit Lucilius, inquam,

Comis et urbanus, fuerit limatior idem, 65

Q,uam rudis et Graecis intacti carminis auctor,

Quamque poetarum seniorum turba ; sed ille,

Si foret hoc nostrum fato dilatus in aevum,

Detereret sibi multa, recideret omne, quod ultra

Perfectum traheretur, et in versu faciendo 70

Saepe caput scaberet, vivos et roderet ungues.

Saepe stilum vertas, iterum quae digna legi sint,

Scripturus ; neque, te ut miretur tm'ba, labores,

Contentus paucis lectoribus. An tua demens

Yilibus in ludis dictari carmina malis ? 75

Non ego ; nam satis est, equitem mihi plaudere, ut audax,

Contemptis aliis, explosa Arbuscula dixit.

Men' moveat cimex Pantilius, aut cruciet, quod

Vellicet absentem Demetrius, aut quod ineptus

Fannius Hermogenis laedat conviva Tigelli ? 80

Plotius et Varius, Maecenas Yirgiliusque,

ValgiuSj et probet haec Octavius optimus, atque

Fuscus, et haec utinam Yiscorum laudet uterque !

Ambitione relegata, te dicere possum,

PoUio, te, Messala, tuo cum fratre, simulque 85

68. flatus ; dilapsus ; delapsus. 78. crucier.

204 SATIRAKUM

Vos, Bibuli el Servi, simul his te, candide Furni,

Compliires alios, doctos ego quos et amicos

Prudens praetereo ; quibus haec, sunt qualiacunque,

Arridere velim, doliturus, si placeant spe

Deterius nostra. Demetri, teque, Tigelli, 90

Discipularum inter jubeo plorare cathedras.

I. puer, atque meo citus haec subscribe libello.

86. Bibulo, Orellius. 88. sint.

— " Calamiim, et chartas, et scrinia "—
Epist. 2, 1, ni.

Q. HORATII FLACCI

SATIRARUM

LIBER SECUNDUS.

SATIRA I.

Sunt, quibus in satira videor nimis acer et ultra
Legem tendere opus ; sine nervis altera, quidquid
Composui, pars esse putat similesque meorum
Mille die versus deduci posse. Trebati,
duid faciam, praescribe. — duiescas. — Nefaciam, inquis, 5
Omnino versus ? — Aio. — Peream male, si non
Optimum erat : verum nequeo dormire. — Ter uncti
Transnanto Tiberim, somno quibus est opus alto,
Irriguumque mero sub noctem corpus habento.
Aut, si tantus amor scribendi te rapit, aude 10

Caesaris invicti res dicere, multa laborum
Praemia laturus. — Cupidum, pater optime, vires
Deficiunt : neque enim quivis horrentia pilis
Agmina nee fracta pereuntes cuspide Gallos
Aut labentis equo describat vulnera Parthi. — 15

S. i. 1. videar, 2. inteiidere. 10. capit. 15. describit ; describet.

206 SATIRAEUIVI

Attamen et justum poteras et scribere fortem,

Scipiadam ut sapiens Lucilius. — Hand mihi deero,

Cum res ipsa feret. Nisi dextro tempore, Flacci

Verba per attentam non ibunt Caesaris aurem,

Cui male si palpere, recalcitrat undique tutus. — 20

Gluanto rectius hoc, quam tristi laedere versu

Pantolabum scurram Nomentanumque nepotem,

Cum sibi quisque timet, quaiiquam est intactus, et odit —

Q,uid faciam ? Saltat Milonius, ut semel icto

Accessit fervor capiti numerusque lucernis ; 25

Castor gaudet equis ; ovo prognatus eodem

Pugnis : quot capitum vivunt, totidem studiorum

Millia. Me pedibus delectat claudere verba

Lucili ritu, nostrum melioris utroque.

Ille velut fidis arcana sodalibus olim - 30

Credebat libris, neque, si male cesserat, unquam

Decurrens alio, neque si bene : quo fit, ut omnis

Votiva pateat veluti descripta tabella

Yita senis. Sequor hunc, Lucanus an Apulus, anceps : — •

Nam Yenusinus arat finem sub utrumque colonus, 35

Missus ad hoc pulsis, vetus est ut fama, Sabellis,

duo ne per vacuum Romano incurreret hostis,

Sive quod Apula gens seu quod Lucania bellum

Incuteret violenta. Sed hie stilus haud petet ultro

duemquam animantem, et me veluti custodiet ensis 40

Yagina tectus ; quem' cur destringere coner,

Tutus ab infestis latronibus ? O pater et rex

Jupiter, ut pereat positum rubigine telum,

Nee quisquam noceat cupido mihi pacis ! At ille,

dui me commorit, — melius non tangere, clamo — 45

Flebit et insignis tota cantabitur urbe.

20, recalcitret. 24. ut simul. 31. si male gesserat.
39, petit. 45. commordit.

LIBER n. s. I. 207

Cervius iratiis leges minitatur et urnam,

Canidia Albuti, quibus est inimica, venenum,

Grande malum Tmiiis, si quid se judice certes.

Ut, quo quisque valet, suspectos terreat, utque 50

Imperet hoc natura potens, sic collige mecum :

Dente'lupus, cornu taurus petit : unde, nisi intus

Monstratum ? Scaevae vivacem crede nepoti

Matrem, nil faciet sceleris pia dextera ; mirum,

Ut neque calce lupus quemquam, neque dente petit bos ; 55

Sed mala toilet anum vitiato melle cicuta.

Ne longum faciam : seu me tranquilla senectus

Exspectat, seu mors atris circumvolat alls,

Dives, inops, Romae, seu fors ita jusserit, exsul,

Gluisquis erit vitae, scribam, color. — O puer, ut sis 60

Vitalis, metuo, et majorum ne quis amicus

Frigore te feriat. — Q.uid ? cum est Lucilius ausus

Primus in hunc operis componere carmina morem,

Detrahere et pellem, nitidus qua quisque per ora

Cederet, introrsum turpis ; num Laelius aut qui 65

Duxit ab oppressa meritum Carthagine nomen,

Ingenio offensi aut laeso doluere Metello

Famosisque Lupo cooperto versibus ? Atqui

Primores populi arripuit populumque tributim,

Scilicet uni aequus virtuti atque ejus amicis. 70

duin ubi se a vulgo et scena in secreta remorant

Virtus Scipiadae et mitis sapientia Laeli,

Nugari cum illo et discincti ludere, donee

Decoqueretur olus, soliti. duidquid sum ego, quamvis

Infra Lucili censum ingeniumque, tamen me 75

Cum magnis vixisse invita fatebitur usque

Invidia, et fragili quaerens illidere dentem,

Offendet solido, nisi quid tu, docte Trebati,

49. si quis — certet, 65. et qui.

208 SATIRAEUM

Dissentis. — Equidem nihil hinc diffindere possum ;

Sed tamen, ut monitus caveas, ne forte negoti 80

Incutiat tibi quid sanctarum inscitia legum ;

Si mala condiderit in quern quis carmina, jus est

Judiciumque. — Esto, si quis mala : sed bona si quis

Judice condiderit laudatus Caesare ? si quis

Opprobhis dignum latraverit, integer ipse ? — 85

Solventur risu tabulae, tu missus abibis.

SATIRA II.

Q,uae virtus, et quanta, boni, sit vivere parvo, —
Nee mens hie sermo est, sed quae praecepit Ofellus
Rusticus, abnormis sapiens crassaque Minerva —
Discite, non inter lances mensasque nitentes,
Cum stupet insanis acies fulgoribus, et cum 5

Acclinis falsis animus meliora recusat ;
Yerum hie impransi mecum disquirite. Cur hoc ?
Dicam, si potero. Male verum examinat omnis
Corruptus judex. Leporem sectatus equove
Lassus ab indomito, vel, si Romana fatigat 10

Militia assuetum graecari, seu pila velox,
Molliter austerum studio fallente laborem,
Seu te discus agit, pete cedentem aera disco :
Cum labor extuderit fastidia, siccus, inanis
Sperne cibum vilem ; nisi Hymettia mella Palerno 15

79. hie ; diffidere ; diffingere ; defringere. 84. laudatur.

85. laceraverit.

S. ii. 1. bonis. 2. quern ; Ofella, Orellius.

3. abnormi. 14. expulerit ; extulerit.

LIBER n. s. n. 209

Ne biberis diluta. Foris est promus, et atrum

Defendens pisces hiemat mare : cum sale panis

Latrantem stomachmii bene leniet. Unde putas aut

Q,ui partuLB ? Noii in caro nidore voluptas

Summa, sed in te ipso est. Tu pulmentaria quaere 20

Sudando : pinguem vitiis albumque neque ostrea

Nee scarus aut poterit peregrina juvare lagois.

Vix tamen eripiam. posito pavone velis quin

Hoc potius, quam gallina tergere palatum,

Corruptus vanis remm, quia veneat auro 25

Rara avis et picta pandat spectacula cauda :

Tanquam ad rem attineat quidquam. Num vesceris ista,

Q,uam laudaSj plunia ? cocto num adest honor idem ?

Came tamen quamvis distat. nil hac magis ilia,

Imparibus formis deceptum te patet. Esto : 30

Unde datum sentis, lupus hie Tiberinus ail alto

Captus hiet, pontesne inter jactatus an amnis

Ostia sub Tusci ? Laudas, insane, trilibrem

Mullum, in singula quem minuas pulmenta necesse est.

Ducit te species, video : quo pertinet ergo, 35

Proceros odisse lupos ? Q,uia scilicet illis

Majorem natura modum dedit, his breve pondus.

Jejunus raro stomachns vulgaria temnit.

Porrectum magno magnimi spectare catino

Yellem, ait Harpyiis gula digna rapacibus. At vos, 40

Praesentes Austri, coquite horum obsonia ! duanquam

Putet aper rhombusque recens, mala copia quando

Aegrum sollicitat stomachum, cum rapula plenus

Atque acidas mavult inulas. Necdum omnis abacta

Pauperies epulis regum : nam vilibus ovis 45

Nigrisque est oleis hodie locus. Hand ita pridem

29, 30. Came tamen quamvis distat nil, hac magis illam

Imparibus formis deceptmn te petere ! Esto : Orellius.

210 SATIRAEUM

Gallon i praeconis erat acipensere mensa

Infamis. Q^uid ? tunc rhombos minus aequora alebaiit 7

Tutus erat rhombus tutoque ciconia nido.

Donee vos auctor docuit praetorius. Ergo 50

Si quis nunc merges suaves edixerit assos,

Parebit pravi docilis Romana juventus.

Sordidus a tenui victu distabit, Ofello

Judice : nam frustra vitium vitaveris illud,

Si te aliopravumdetorseris. Avidienus, 55

Cui Canis ex vero dictum cognomen adhaeret,

Q^uinquemies oleas est et silvestria corna,

Ac nisi mutatum parcit defundere vinum, et,

Cujus odorem olei nequeas perferre, — licebit

Ille repotia, natales aliosve dierum 60

Festos albatus celebret — cornu ipse bilibri

Caulibus instillat, veteris non parens aceti.

Q,uali igitur victu sapiens utetur, et horum

Utrum imitabitur ? Hac urget lupus, hac canis, aiunt.

Mundus erit, qua non oifendat sordibus atque 65

In neutram partem cultus miser. Hie neque servis,

Albuti senis exemplo, dum munia didit,

Saevus erit, nee sic, ut simplex Naevius, unctam

Convivis praebebit aquam : vitium hoc quoque magnum.

Accipe nunc, victus tenuis quae quantaque secum 70

AfFerat. Inprimis valeas bene : nam, variae res

Ut noceant homini, credas, memor illius escae,

Quae simplex olim tibi sederit ; at simul assis

Miscueris elixa, simul conchylia turdis,

Dulcia se in bilem vertent stomachoque tumultum 75

Lenta feret pituita. Yides, ut paUidus omnis

Coena desurgat dubia ? Gtuin corpus onustum

48. aequor alebat. 56. ductum. 58. diffuiidere. 64. angit.
65. qui ; offendit ; offendet.

LEBER n. s. n. 211

Hesternis vitiis animum quoque praegravat una,
Atque affigit hiimo divinae particulam aurae.
Alter, ubi dicto citius curata sopori 80

Membra dedit, vegetus praescripta ad munia surgit.
Hie tamen ad melius poterit transcurrere quondam,
Sive diem festum rediens advexerit annus,
Seu recreare volet tenuatum corpus, ubique
Accedent anni, et tractari mollius aetas , 85

Imbecilla volet ; tibi quidnam accedet ad istam,
Q,uam puer et validus praesumis, mollitiem, seu
Dura valetudo inciderit seu tarda sehectus ?
Rancidum aprum antiqui laudabant, non quia nasus
Illis nullus erat ; sed, credo, hac mente, quod hospes 90
Tardius adveniens vitiatum commodius, quam
Integrum edax dominus consumeret. Hos utinam inter
Heroas natum tellus me prima tulisset !
Das aliquid famae, quae carmine gratior aurem
Occupat humanam : grandes rhombi patinaeque 95

Grande ferunt una cum damno dedecus ; adde
Iratum patruum, vicinos, te tibi iniquum,
Et frustra mortis cupidum, cum deerit egenti
As, laquei pretium. Jure, inquit, Trausius istis
Jurgatur verbis : ego vectigalia magna 100

Divitiasque habeo tribus amplas regibus. Ergo,
duod superat, non est melius quo insumere possis?
Cur eget indignus quisquam, te divite ? quare
Templa ruunt antiqua deiim ? cur, improbe, carae
Non aliquid patriae tanto emetiris acervo ? 105

Uni nimirum recte tibi semper erunt res ?
O magnus posthac inimicis risus ! Uterne
Ad casus dubios iidet sibi certius ? hie, qui

79. affligit. 95. Occupet, Orellius. 99. Aes ; inquis.
106. rectae ; tibi recte.

212 SATIRAEUM

Pluribus adsueiit mentem corpusque superbum,

An qui, contentus parvo metuensque futuri, 110

In pace, ut sapiens, aptarit idonea bello ? —

Q^uo magis his credas, puer hunc ego parvus Ofellum

Integris opibus novi non latius usum,

Q,ua.ra nunc accisis. Yideas metato in agello

Cum pecore at gnatis fortem mercede colonum, 115

Non ego, narrantem, temere edi luce profesta

Q^uidquam praeter olus fumosae cum pede pernae.

At mihi seu longum post tempus venerat hospes,

Sive operum vacuo gratus con viva per imbrem

Yicinus, bene erat, non piscibus urbe petitis, 120

Sed pullo atque hoedo ; tum pensilis uva secundas

Et nux ornabat mensas cum duplice ficu.

Post hoc ludus erat, culpa potare magistra,

Ac venerata Ceres, ita culmo surgeret alto,

Explicuit vino contractae seria frontis. 125

Saeviat atque novos moveat fortuna tumultus .

Quantum hinc imminuet? quanto aut ego parcius aut vos,

O pueri, nituistis, ut hue novus incola venit 7

Nam propriae telluris herum natura neque ilium,

Nee me nee quemquam statuit : nos expulit ille ; 130

Ilium aut nequities aut vafri inscitia juris,

Postremum expellet certe vivacior heres.

Nunc ager Umbreni sub nomine, nuper Ofelli

Dictus, erit nulli proprius, sed cedet in usum

Nunc mihi, nunc alii. Quocirca vivite fortes, 135

Fortiaque adversis opponite pectora rebus.

113. lautius; laetius, de conj. 118. Ac, Orellius. 128. vi» '^.

129. proprie. 133. Ofellae, Orellius.

134. Dictus erat,.

LIBER II. s. in. 213

SATIRA III.

Sic raro scribis, ut toto non quater anno
Membranam poscas, scriptomm quaeque retexens,
Iratus tibi, quod vini somnique benignus
Nil dignum sermone canas. Q,uid fiet ? At ipsis
Saturnalibus hue fugisti. Sobrius ergo 5

Die aliquid dignum promissis. Incipe. Nil est.
Culpantur frustra calami, immeritusque laborat
Iratis natus paries dis atque poetis.
Atqui vultus erat multa et praeelara minantis.
Si vacuum tepido cepisset villula tecto. 10

duorsum pertinuit stipare Platona Menandro,
Eupolin, Arehilochum, comites educere tantos ?
Invidiam placare paras, virtute relicta ?
Contemnere, miser ! Vitanda est improba Siren
Desidia, aut, quidquid vita meliore parasti, 15

Ponendum aequo animo. — Di te, Damasippe, deaeque
Verum ob consilium donent tonsore ! Sed unde
Tarn bene me nosti ? — Postquam omnis res mea Janum
Ad medium fraeta est, aliena negotia euro,
Excussus propriis. Olim nam quaerere amabam, 20
Q,uo vafer ille pedes lavisset Sisyphus acre,
duid sculptum infabre, quid fusum durius esset ;
Callidus huie signo ponebam millia centum :
Hortos egregiasque domos mercarier unus
Cum lucro noram ; unde frequentia Mercuriale 25

Imposuere mihi cognomen compita. — Novi,
Et miror morbi purgatum te illius. — Atqui
Emovit veterem mire novus, ut solet, in cor

S. iii. 1-4. Si raro scribes quid fiet ? 4. Ab ipsis.

5. fugisti sobrius. Ergo — . 12. Eupolin Archilocho — .

214 SATIEARUM

Trajecto lateris miseri capitisve dolore,

Ut lethargicus hie, cum fit pugil et medicum urget. — 30

Dum ne quid simile huic, esto ut libet. — O bone, ne te

Frustrere : insanis et tu stultique prope omnes.

Si quid Stertinius veri crepat, unde ego mira

Descripsi docilis praecepta haec, tempore quo me

Solatus jussit sapientem pascere barbam 35

Atque a Fabricio non tristem ponte reverti.

Nam, male re gesta, cum vellem mittere operto

Me capite in flumen, dexter stetit et, Cave faxis

Te quidquam indignum ; Pudor, inquit, te malus angit,

Insanos qui inter vereare insanus haberi. 40

Primum nam inquiram, quid sit furere : hoc si erit in te

Solo, nil verbi, pereas quin fortiter, addam.

Q.uem mala stultitia et quemcunque inscitia veri

Caecum agit, insanum Chrysippi porticus et grex

Autumat. Haec populos, haec magnos formula reges, 45

Excepto sapiente, tenet. Nunc accipe, quare

Desipiant omnes aequo ac tu, qui tibi nomen

Insano posuere. Velut silvis, ubi passim

Palantes error certo de tramite pellit,

Ille sinistrorsum, hie dextrorsum abit, unus utrique 50

Error, sed variis illudit partibus ; hoc te

Crede modo insanum, nihilo ut sapientior ille,

Gtui te deride t, eaudam trahat. Est genus unum

Stultitiae nihilum metuenda timentis, ut ignes,

Ut rupes fluviosque in campo obstare queratur ; 55

Alterum et huic varum et nihilo sapientius ignes

Per medios fluviosque ruentis : clamet amica.

Mater, honesta soror cum cognatis, pater, uxor :

Hie fossa est ingens, hie rupes maxima ; serva !

33. veram. 39. urget. 48. Insani. 50. utrisque.
56. varium. 57, 58. clamet amica Mater — .

LIBER n. s. m. 215

Non magis audierit, quam Fufius ebrius olim,
Cum Ilionam edormit, Catienis mille ducentis :
Mater, te appello, clamantibus. Huic ego vulgus
Errori similem cunctum insanire docebo.
Insanit veteres statuas Damasippus emendo :
Integer est mentis Damasippi creditor. Esto. 65

Accipe, quod nunquam reddas mihi, si tibi dicam
Tune insanus eris, si acceperis ? an magis excors,
Rejecta praeda, quam praesens Mercurius fert ?
Scribe decem a Nerio — non est satis, adde Cicutae
Nodosi tabulas centum, mille adde catenas : 70

Eifugiet tamen haec sceleratus vincula Proteus.
Cum rapies in jus malis ridentem alienis,
Fiet aper, modo avis, modo saxum, et, cum volet, arbor.
Si male rem gerere insani est, contra bene, sani ;
Putidius multo cerebrum est, mihi crede, Perilli 75

Dictantis, quod tu nunquam rescribere possis.
Audire atque togam jubeo componere, quisquis
Ambitione mala aut argenti pallet amore,
duisquis luxuria tristive superstitione
Aut alio mentis morbo calet ; hue propius me, 80

Dum doceo insanire omnes, vos ordine adite.
Danda est hellebori multo pars maxima avaris ;
Nescio an Anticyram ratio illis destinet omnem.
Heredes Staberi summam incidere sepulcro :
Ni sic fecissent, gladiatorum dare centum 85

Damnati populo paria atque epulum arbitrio Arri ;
Frumenti quantum nietit Africa. — Sive ego prave
Seu recte, hoc volui : ne sis patruus mihi. Credo
Hoc Staberi prudentem animum vidisse. — Q,uid ergo
Sensit, cum summam patrimont insculpere saxo 90

Heredes voluit ? — Q^uoad vixit, credidit ingens *
Pauperiem vitium et cavit nihil acrius, ut, si

216 SATIRARUM

Forte minus locuples uno quadrante perisset,

Ipse videretur sibi nequior : omnis enim res,

Yirtus, fama, decus, divina humanaque pulchris 95

Divitiis parent ; quas qui construxerit, ille

Clarus erit, fortis, Justus. — Sapiensne ? — Etiam, et rex

Et quidquid volet. Hoc, veluti virtute paratum,

Speravit magnae laudi fore. Q,uid simile isti

Graecus Aristippus, qui servos projicere aurum 100

[n media jussit Libya, quia tardius irent

Propter onus segnes ? Uter est insanior horum?

Nil agit exemplum, litem quod lite resolvit.

Si quis emat citharas, emptas comportet in unum,

Nee studio citharae nee Musae deditus uUi ; 105

Si scalpra et formas non sutor, nautica vela

Aversus mercaturis, delirus et amens

Undique dicatur merito. Glui discrepat istis,

€lui nummos aurumque recondit, nescius uti

Compositis metuensque velut contingere sacrum ? 110

Si quis ad ingentem frumenti semper acervum

Porrectus vigilet cum longo fuste, neque illinc

Audeat esuriens dominus contingere granum,

Ac potius foliis parous vescatur amaris :

Si positis intus Chii veterisque Falerni 115

Mille cadis, nihil est, tercentum millibus, acre

Potet acetum ; age, si et stramentis incubet, unde-

Octoginta annos natus, cui stragula vestis,

Blattarum ac tinearum epulae, putrescat in area ;

Nimirum insanus paucis videatur, eo quod 120

Maxima pars hominum morbo jactatur eodem.

Filius aut etiam haec libertus ut ebibat heres,

Dis inimice senex, custodis ? Ne tibi desit ?

Gluarftulum enim summae curtabit quisque dierum,

93. periret. 96. contraxerit.

LiBEE n. s. in. 217

Ungere si caules oleo meliore caputque 125

Coeperis impexa foedum porrigine ? Q,uare,
Si quidvis satis est, perjuras, surripis, aufers
Undique ? Tun' sanus ? Populum si caedere saxis
Incipias servosque tuos, quos aere pararis,
Insaniim te omnes pueri clamentque puellae : 130

Cum laqueo uxorem interimis matremque veneno,
Incolumi capite es ? Q,uid enim ? Neque tu hoc facis

Argis,
Nee ferro ut demens genitricem occidis Orestes.
An tu reris eum occisa insanisse parente,
Ac non ante malis dementem actum Furiis, quam 135
In matris jugulo ferrum tepefecit acutum ?
duin, ex quo est habitus male tutae mentis Orestes,
Nil sane fecit, quod tu reprehendere possis :
Non Pyladen ferro violare aususve sororem est
Electram : tantum maledicit utrique vocando 140

Hanc Furiam, hunc aliud, jussit quod splendida bills.
Pauper Opimius argenti positi intus et auri,
Q,ui Veientanum festis potare diebus
Campana solitus trulla, vappamque profestis,
Gluondam lethargo grandi est oppressus, ut heres 145
Jam circum loculos et claves laetus ovansque
Curreret. Hunc medicus multum celer atque fidelis
Excitat hoc pacto : mensam poni jubet atque
Effundi saccos nummorum, accedere plures
Ad numerandum; hominem sic erigit ; addit et illud : 150
Ni tua custodis, avidus jam haec auferet heres. —
Men' vivo? — Ut vivas igitur, vigila : hoc age. — Q,uid vis?— -
Deficient inopem venae te, ni cibus atque
[ngens accedit stomacho fultura ruenti.

127. pejuras. 129. servosve, tuo quos — , de conj.

132. Quidni? neque enim tu — . ^

218 SATIEAEUM

Tu cessas ? Agedum, sume hoc ptisanarium oryzae ! — 155
Q,uanti emptae ? — Parvo. — Q^uanti ergo ? — Octussibus. —

Eheu !
Quid refert, morbo an furtis pereamve rapinis ? — ■
Quisnam igitur sanus? — Q,ui non stultus. — Q,uid ava-

ms ? —
Stultus et insanus. — Q,uid, si quis non sit avarus,
Continuo sanus? — Minime. — Cur, Stoice? — Dicam. 160
Non est cardiacus — Craterum dixisse putato —
Hie aeger : recte est igitur surgetque ? Negabit,
Q,uod latus aut renes morbo tentantur acuto.
Non est peijurus neque sordidus ; immolet acquis
Hie porcum Laribus ; verum ambitiosus et audax ; 165
Naviget Anticyram. Q,uid enim differt, barathrone
Dones quidquid habes, an nunquam utare paratis 7
Servius Oppidius Canusi duo praedia, dives
Antiquo censu, natis divisse duobus
Fertur et hoc moriens pueris dixisse vocatis . 170

Ad lectum : Postquam te tales, Aule, nucesque
Ferre sinu laxo, donare et ludere vidi,
Te, Tiberi, numerare, cavis abscondere tristem :
Extimui, ne vos ageret vesania discors,
Tu Nomentanum, tu ne sequerere Cicutam. 175

Q,uare, per divos oratus uterque Penates,
Tu cave, ne minuas ; tu, ne majus facias id,
Q,uod satis esse putat pater et natura coercet.
Praeterea ne vos titillet gloria, jure-
Jurando obstringam ambo : uter aedilis fueritve 180

Yestr^im praetor, is intestabilis et sacer esto.
In cicere atque faba bona tu perdasque lupinis,
Latus ut in Circo spatiere et aeneus ut stes,

163. temptentur; tententur. 166. balatroni.
183. aut aeneus.

LEBEE n. s. in. 219

Nudus agris, nudus nummis,^ insane, paternis ;

Scilicet ut plausus, quos fert Agrippa, feras tu, 185

Astuta ingenuum viilpes imitata leonem. —

Ne quis humasse velit Ajacem, Atrida, vetas cur ? —

Rex sum. — Nil ultra quaero plebeius. Et aequam

Rem imperito : ac, si cui videor non Justus, inulto

Dicere, quod sentit, permitto. — Maxime regum, 190

Di tibi dent capta classem deducere Troja !

Ergo consulere et mox respondere licebit ? —

Consule. — Cur Ajax, heros ab Achille secundus,

Putescit, toties servatis clarus Achivis,

Gaudeat ut populus Priami Priamusque inhumato, 195

Per quern tot juvenes patrio caruere sepulcro ? —

Mille ovium insanus niorti dedit, inclytum Ulixen

Et Menelaum una mecum se occidere damans. —

Tu, cum pro vitula statuis dulcem Aulide natam

Ante aras, spargisque mola caput, improbe, salsa, 200

Rectum animi servas ? — Gluorsum ? — Insanus quid enim

Ajax
Fecit, cum stravit ferro pecus ? Abstinuit vim
Uxore et gnato ; mala multa precatus Atridis,
Non ille aut Teucrum aut ipsum violavit Ulixen. — ■
Verum ego, ut haerentes adverse litore naves 205

Eriperem, prudens placavi sanguine divos. —
Nempe tuo, furiose. — Meo, sed non furiosus. —
Qui species alias veris scelerisque tumultu
Permixtas capiet, commotus habebitur, atque
Stultitiane erret, nihilum distabit, an ira. 210

Ajax cum immeritos occidit, desipit, agnos ;
Cum prudens scelus ob titulos admittis inanes,
Stas animo et purum est vitio tibi, cum tumidum est, cor?

191. reducere. 194. Putrescit.

201. Quorsum insanus ? quid enim — . 208. verivero.

211. immeritos cum, Orellius.

220 SATIRAEUM .

Si quis lectica nitidam gestare amet agnam,
Huic vestem ut gnatae paret, ancillas paret, auriim, 215
Rufam aut Pasillam appellet, fortique marito
Destinet uxorem ; interdicto huic omne adimat jus
Praetor, et ad sanos abeat tutela propinquos.
Quid ? si quis gnatam pro muta devovet agna,
Integer est animi ? Ne dixeris. Ergo ubi prava 220
Stultitia, hie summa est insania ; qui sceleratus,
Et furiosus erit ; quern cepit vitrea fama,
Hunc circumtonuit gaudens Bellona cruentis.
Nunc age luxuriam et Nomentanum arripe mecum :
Yincet enini stultos ratio insanire nepotes. 225

Hie simul accepit patrimoni mille talenta,
Edicit, piscator uti, pomarius, auceps,
Unguentarius ac Tusci turba impia vici.
Cum scurris fartor, cum Velabro omne macellum
Mane domum veniant. Q,uid tum ? Venere frequen-
tes. 230

Yerba facit leno : Gluidquid mihi, quidquid et horum
Cuique domi est, id crede tuum, et vel nunc pete vel eras.
Accipe, quid contra juvenis responderit aequus :
In nive Lucana dormis ocreatus, ut aprum
Coenem ego : tu pisces hiberno ex aequore verris. 235
Segnis ego indignus qui tantum possideam : aufer !
Sume tibi decies : tibi tantundem : tibi triplex,
Unde uxor media currit de nocte vocata.
FiUus Aesopi detractam ex aure Metellae,
SciHcet ut decies soUdum exsorberet, aceto 240

Diluit insignem baccam : qui sanior, ac si
Illud idem in rapidum flumen jaceretve cloacam 1
duinti progenies Arri, par nobile fratrum,

216. et Pusillam.
235. vellis. 240. obsorberet, Chellius; absorberet.

LiBEE n. s. in. 221

Nequitia et nugis, pravorum et amore gemellum,

Luscinias soliti impenso prandere coemptas, 245

Q,uorsum abeant ? sanin' creta, an carbone notandi ?

Aediiicare casas, plostello adjangere mures,

Ludere par impar, equitare in arundme longa,

Si quern delectet barbatum, amentia verset.

Si puerilius his ratio esse evincet amare, 250

Nee quidquam differre, utrumne in pulvere, trimus

Quale prius, ludas opus, an meretricis amore

Sollicitus plores ; quaero, faciasne quod olim

Mutatus Polemon ? ponas insignia morbi,

Fasciolas, cubital, focalia, potus ut ille 255

Dicitur ex collo furtim carpsisse coronas,

Postquam est impransi correptus voce magistri ?

Porrigis irato puero cum poma, recusat :

Sume, Catelle, negat : si non des, optat. Amator

Exclusus qui distat, agit ubi secum, eat an non, 260

duo rediturus erat non arcessitus, et haeret

Invisis fori bus 7 Nee nunc, cum me vocat ultro,

Accedam ? an potius mediter finire dolores ?

Exclusit ; revocat : redeam ? Non, si obsecret. Ecce

Servus, non paullo sapientior : O here, quae res 265

Nee modum habet neque consiHum, ratione modoque

Tractari non vult. In amore haec sunt mala, bellum,

Pax rursum : haec si quis tempestatis prope ritu

Mobilia et caeca fluitantia sorte laboret

Reddere certa sibi, nihilo plus explicet, ac si 270

Insanire paret certa ratione modoque.

Gluid, cum Picenis excerpens semina pomis,

Gaudes, si cameram percusti forte, penes te es ?

Q,uid, cum balba feris annoso verba palato,

246. sani ut— notati 1 259. optet, Orellius,
262. Ne nunc ; vocet.

222 SATIEARUM

Aedificante casas qui sanior '/ Adde cruorem 275

Stultitiae atque ignem gladio scrutare. Modo, inquam,

Hellade percussa Marius cum praecipitat se^

Cerritus fuit ? an commotae crimine mentis

Absolves hominem, et sceleris damnabis eundem,

Ex more imponens cognata vocabula rebus ? 280

Libertinus erat, qui circum compita siccus

Lautis mane senex manibus currebat, et, Unum, —

Q^uid tam magnum ? addens — unum me surpite morti !

Dis etenim facile est, orabat : sanus utrisque

Auribus atque oculis ; mentem nisi litigiosus 285

Exciperet dominus, cum venderet. Hoc quoque vulgus

Chrysippus ponit fecunda in gente Meneni.

Jupiter, ingentes qui das adimisque dolores,

Mater ait pueri menses jam quinque cubantis,

Frigida si puerum quartana reliquerit, illo 290

Mane die, quo tu indicis jejunia, nudus

In Tiberi stabit. Casus medicusve levarit

Aegrum ex praecipiti, mater delira necabit

In gelida fixum ripa, febrimque reducet.

Q,uone malo mentem concussa ? Timore deorum. 295

Haec mihi Stertinius, sapientum octavus, amico

Arma dedit, posthac ne compellarer inultus.

Dixerit insanum qui me, totidem audiet, atque

Respicere ignoto discet pendentia tergo. —

Stoice, post damnum sic vendas omnia pluris, 300

dua me stultitia, quoniam non est genus unum

Insanire putas 7 Ego nam videor mihi sanus. —

duid ? caput abscissum manibus cum portat Agave

Gnati infelicis, sibi tum furiosa videtur ? —

Stultum me fateor, liceat concedere veris, 305

276. scrutare raodo, inquara. 283. Quiddam magnum addens.
301. Quam— stultitiam. 303. abscisura.

LiBEK n. s. IV. 223

Atqiie etiam iiisanum ; tantum hoc edissere, quo me

Aegrotare putes animi vitio. — Accipe : prinium

Aedificas, hoc est, longos imitaris, ab imo

Ad summum totus moduU bipedalis ; et idem

Corpore majorem rides Tm'bonis in armis 310

Spiritum et incessum : qui ridicukis minus illo ?

All quodcunque facit Maecenas, te quoque verum est

Tantum dissimilem et tanto certare minorem ?

Absentis ranae pulHs vituU pede pressis,

Unus ubi eflugit, matri denarrat, ut ingens 315

Bellua cognatos ehserit. Ilia rogare,

duantane 7 num tantum, sufflans se, magna fuisset ? —

Major dimidio. — Num tanto ? — Cum magis atque

Se magis inflaret : Non, si te ruperis, inquit,

Par eris. — Haec a te non multum abludit imago : 320

Adde poemata nunc, hoc est, oleum adde camino ;

Q^uae si quis sanus fecit, et sanus facies tu.

Non dico horrendam rabiem. — Jam desine ! — Cultum

Majorem censu ! — Teneas, Damasippe, tuis te. —

Mille puellarum, puerorum mille furores. — 325

O major, tan • 3m parcas, insane, minori !

SATIRA IV.

Unde et quo Catius ? — Non est mihi tempus aventi
Ponere sign a no vis praeceptis, qualia vincant
Pythagoran Anytique reum doctumque Platona. —

313. Tanto dissimilem. 317. mim tandem, se inflans, sic — ^?

318. tantmn?

S. iv. 2. vincmit : vincent.

224 SATIRARUM

Peccatum fateor, cum te sic tempore laevo

Interpellarim : sed des veniam bonus, ore. 5

Q,uodsi interciderit tibi nunc aliquid, repetes mox,

Sive est naturae hoc sive artis, mirus utroque. —

Q.uin id erat curae, quo pacto cuncta tenerem,

Utpote res tenues, tenui sermone peractas. —

Ede hominis nomen : simul et Romanus an hospes. — 10

Ipsa memor praecepta canam, celabitur auctor.

Longa quibus facies ovis erit, ilia memento,

Ut succi melioris et ut magis alba rotundis,

Ponere : namque marem cohibent callosa vitellum.

Caule suburbano, qui siccis crevit in agris, 15

Dulcior: irriguo nihil est elutius horto.

Si vespertinus subito te oppresserit hospes,

Ne gallina malum responset dura palato,

Doctus eris vivam mixto mersare Falerno :

Hoc teneram faciet. Pratensibus optima fungis 20

Natura est : aliis male creditur. Ille salubres

Aestates peraget, qui nigris prandia moris

Finiet, ante gravem quae legerit arbore solem.

Aufidius forti miscebat mella Falerno,

Mendose, quoniam vacuis committere venis 25

Nil nisi lene decet : leni praecordia mulso

Prolueris melius. Si dura morabitur alvus,

Mitulus et viles pellent obstantia conchae

Et lapathi brevis herba. sed albo non sine Coo.

Lubrica nascentes implent conchylia lunae ; 30

Sed non omne mare est generosae fertile testae.

Murice Baiano melior Lucrina peloris,

Ostrea Circeiis, Miseno oriuntur echini ;

Pectinibus patulis jactat se molle Tarentum.

Nee sibi coenarum quivis temere arroget artem, 35

13. alma, de conj. 19. mulso, de conj. ; musto, de conj.

LIBER n. s. IV. 225

Non prius exacta tenui ratione saporum.

Nee satis est cara pisces avertere mensa,

Ignarum qiiibus est jus aptius, et quibus assis

Languidus in cubitum jam se conviva reponet.

Umber et iligna nutritus glande rotundas 40

Curvat aper lances carnem vitaiitis inertem :

Nam Laurens malus est, ulvis et arundine pinguis.

Yinea submittit capreas non semper edules.

Fecundae leporis sapiens sectabitur armos.

Piscibus atque avibus quae natura et foret aetas, 45

Ante meum nulli patuit quaesita palatum.

Sunt quorum ingenium nova tantum crustula promit.

Nequaquam satis in re una consumere curam ;

Ut si quis solum hoc, mala ne sint vina, laboret,

duali perfundat pisces securus olivo. 50

Massica si coelo suppones vina sereno,

Nocturna, si quid crassi est, tenuabitur aura,

Et decedet odor nervis inimicus ; at ilia

Integrum perdunt lino vitiata saporem.

Surrentina vafer qui miscet faece Falerna 55

Yina, columbino limum bene colligit ovo,

Q^uatenus ima petit volvens aliena vitellus.

Tostis marcentem squillis recreabis et Afra

Potorem cochlea : nam lactuca innatat acri

Post vinum stomacho ; perna magis ac magis hillis 60

Flagitat immorsus refici ; quin omnia malit,

Gluaecunque immundis fervent allata popinis.

Est operae pretium, duplicis pernoscere juris

Naturam. Simplex e dulci constat olivo,

Q.uod pingui miscere mero muriaque decebit 65

Non alia, quam qua Byzantia put ait orca.

37. averrere. 41. Curvet. 44. Fecundi. 48. una est.
61. supponaa. 61. in morsus; immersus, de conj.; immersis; mavult.

10*

226 SATIRAEUM

Hoc ubi confusum sectis inferbuit herbis

Corycioque croco sparsum stetit, insuper addes,

Pressa Venafranae quod bacca remisit olivae.

Picenis cedunt pomis Tiburtia succo : 70

Nam facie praestant. Venucula convenit ollis ,•

Rectius Albanam fumo duraveris uvam.

Hanc ego cum malis, ego faecem primus et allec

Primus et invenior piper album, cum sale nigro

Incretum, puris circumposuisse catillis. 75

Immane est vitium, dare millia terna macello,

Angustoque vagos pisces urgere catino.

Magna movet stomacho fastidia, seu puer unctis

Tractavit calicem manibus, dum furta ligurit,

Sive gravis veteri craterae limus adhaesit. 80

Vilibus in scopis, in mappis, in scobe quantus

Consistit sumptus ? neglectis, flagitium ingens.

Ten' lapides varies lutulenta radere palma,

Et Tyrias dare circum illota toralia vestes,

Oblitum, quanto curam sumptumque minorem 85

Haec habeantj tanto reprehendi justius illis,

Gluae nisi divitibus nequeant contingere mensis ? —

Docte Cati, per amicitiara divosque rogatus,

Ducere me auditum, perges quocunque, memento.

Nam, quamvis memori referas mihi pectore cuncta, 90

Non tamen interpres tantundem juveris. Adde

Yultum habitumque hominis, quem tu vidisse beatus

Non magni pendis, quia contigit ; at mihi cura

Non mediocris inest, fontes ut adire remotes

Atque haurire queam vitae praecepta beatae. 95

73. halec. 78. movent. 79. frusta. 84. inlut».
87. nequeunt. 90. referas memori.

LIBER II. S. V. 227

SATIRA V.

Hoc quoque, Tiresia, praeter narrata petenti
Responde, quibus amissas reparare queam res
Aitibus atque modis. Q,uid rides ? — Jamne doloso
Non satis est Ithacam revehi patriosque penates
Adspicere ? — O nulli quidquam mentite, vides lit 5
Nudus inopsque domum redeam, te vate ; neque illic
Aut apotheca procis intacta est aut pecus : atqui
Et genus et virtus, nisi cum re, vilior alga est. —
Q^uando pauperiem missis ambagibus horres,
Accipe, qua ratione queas ditescere. Turdus 10

Sive aliud privum dabitur tibi, de volet illuc.
Res ubi magna nitet, domino sene : dulcia poma
Et quoscunque feret cultus tibi fundus honores,
Ante Larem gustet venerabilior Lare dives ;
Q,ui quamvis peijurus erit, sine gente, cruentus 15
Sanguine fraterno, fugitivus, ne tamen illi
Tu comes exterior, si postulet, ire recuses, —
Utne tegam spurco Damae latus ? Hand ita Trojae
Me gessi, certans semper melioribus. — Ergo
Pauper eris. — Fortem hoc animum tolerare jubebo: 20
Et quondam majora tuli. Tu protinus, unde
Divitias aerisque ruam, die augur, acervos. —
Dixi equidem et dico : captes astutus ubique
Testamenta senum, neu, si vafer unus et alter
Insidiatorem praeroso fugerit hamo, 25

Aut spem deponas aut artem illusus omittas.
Magna minor ve foro si res certabitur olim,
Vivet uter locuples sine gnatis, improbus, ultro

S. V. 3. dolose, (?ii sit vocativus).

228 SATIRAEUM

Q,ui meliorem audax vocet in jus, illius esto

Defensor ; fama civem causaque priorem 30

Sperne, domi si gnatus erit fecundave conjux.

Gluinte, puta, aut Publi, — gaudent praenomine molles

Auriculae — tibi me virtus tua fecit amicum :

Jus anceps novi, causas defendere possum ;

Eripiet quivis oculos citius mihi, quam te 35

Contemptum cassa nuce pauperet : haec mea cura est,

Ne quid tu perdas, neu sis jocus. Ire domum atque

Pelliculam curare jube ; fi cognitor ipse ;

Persta atque obdura, seu rubra Canicula findet

Infantes statuas, seu pingui tentus omaso 40

Furius hibernas cana nive conspuet Alpes.

Nonne vides, — aliquis cubito stantem prope tangens

Inquiet — ut patiens, ut amicis aptus, ut acer ?

Plures adnabunt thunni, et cetaria crescent.

Si cui praeterea validus male filius in re 45

Praeclara subla,tus aletur ; ne manifestum

Caelibis obsequium nudet te, leniter in spem

Adrepe officiosus, ut et scribare secundus

Heres, et, si quis casus puerum egerit Oreo,

In vacuum venias : perraro haec alea fallit. 50

Q,ui testamentum tradet tibi cunque legendum,

Abnuere et tabulas a te removere memento.

Sic tamen, ut limis rapias, quid prima secundo

Cera velit versu ; solus multisne coheres,

Yeloci percurre oculo. Plerumque recoctus 55

Scriba ex quinqueviro corvum deludet hiantem,

Captatorque dabit risus Nasica Corano. —

Num furis? an prudens ludis me, obscura canendo? —

O Laertiade, quidquid dicam, aut erit aut non :

Divinare etenim magnus mihi donat Apollo. — 60

36. quassa. 38. sis cognitor. 53. iimus.
59, 60. aut erit, aut non Divinare mihi magnus donavit Apollo, de conj.

LiBEK, n. s. V. 229

Gluid. tamen ista velit sibi fabula, si licet, ede. —

Tempore, quo jiivenis Parthis horrendus, ab alto

Demissum genus Aenea, tellure marique

Magnus erit, forti nubet procera Corano

Filia Nasicae, metuentis reddere soldum. 65

Turn gener hoc faciet : tabulas socero dabit, atque,

Ut legat, orabit ; multum Nasica negatas

Accipiet tandem et tacitus leget invenietque

Nil sibi legatum, praeter plorare, suisque.

Illud ad haec jubeo : mulier si forte dolosa 70

Libertusve senem delirum temperet, illis

Accedas socius ; laudes, lauderis ut absens.

Adjuvat hoc quoque, sed vincit longe prius ipsum

Expugnare caput. Scribet mala carmina vecors ;

Laudato. Scortator erit : cave te roget : ultro 75

Penelopam facilis potiori trade. — Putasne ?

Perduci poterit tarn frugi tamque pudica,

Q,uam nequiere proci recto depellere cursu ? —

Venit enim, magnum donandi parca, juventus,

Nee tantum Yeneris, quantum studiosa culinae. 80

Sic tibi Penelope frugi est, quae, si semel uno

De sene gustarit, tecum partita lucellum,

Ut canis a corio nunquam absterrebitur uncto.

Me sene, quod dicam, factum est : anus improba Thebis

Ex testamento sic est elata : cadaver 85

Unctum oleo largo nudis humeris tulit heres ;

Scilicet elabi si posset mortua ; credo,

Q,uod nimium institerat viventi. Cautus adito,

Neu desis operae, neve immoderatus abundes.

DiiRcilem et morosum offendet garrukis ; ultro 90

Non etiam sileas. Davus sis comicus, atque

74. scribit. 76. Penelopen, — em. 83. exterrebitur.
90. offendit ; offendes^ de conj. ; ultra.

230 SATIRARUM

Stes capite obstipo, multum similis metuenti.

Obsequio grassare ; mone, si increbruit aura,

Cautus uti velet carum caput ; extrahe turba

Oppositis humeris ; aurem substringe loquaci. 95

Importunus amat laudari : Donee Ohe jam !

Ad coelum manibus sublatis dixerit, urge, et

Creseentem tumidis infla sermonibus utrem.

Cum te servitio longo euraque levarit,

Et certum vigilans, duartae esto partis Ulixes, 100

Audieris, heres ; Ergo nune Dama sodalis

Nusquam est? Unde mihi tam fortem tamque fidelem?

Sparge subinde, et, si paullum potes, illacrimare ; est

Gaudia prodentem vultum celare. Sepulcrum

Permissum arbitrio sine sordibus exstrue : funus 105

Egregie factum laudet vicinia. Si quis

Forte coheredum senior male tussiet, huic tu

Die, ex parte tua, sen fundi sive domus sit

Emptor, gaudentem nummo te addicere. Sed me

Imperiosa trahit Proserpina : vive valeque. 110

SATIRA VI.

Hoc erat in votis : modus agri non ita magnus,
Hortus ubi et tecto vicinus jugis aquae fons
Et paullum silvao super his foret. Auctius atque
Dt melius fecere. Bene est : nil amplius oro,
Maia nate, nisi ut propria haec mihi munera faxis.
Si neque majorem feci ratione mala rem,

93. increbuit. 100. sit.

S. vi. 4. nihil.

LIBEK n. S. VI. 231

Nee sum facturus vitio culpave minorem ;

Si veneror stultus nihil horum : O si angulus ille

Proximus accedat, qui nunc denormat agellum !

O si urnam argenti fors quae mihi monstret, ut illi, 10

Thesauro invento qui mercenarius agrum

Ilium ipsum mercatus aravit, dives amico

Hercule ! si, quod adest, gratum juvat : hac prece te oro :

Pingue pecus domino facias, et cetera, praeter

Ingenium, utque soles, custos mihi maximus adsis. 15

Ergo, ubi me in monies et in arcem ex Urbe removi,

Q,uid prius illustrem Satiris Musaque pedestri ?

Nee mala me ambitio perdit nee plumbeus Auster

Auctumnusque gravis, Libitinae quaestus acerbae.

Matutine pater, seu Jane libentius audis, 20

Unde homines operum primes vitaeque labores

Instituunt, — sic dis placitum — tu carminis esto

Principium. Romae sponsorem me rapis : Eia,

Ne prior officio quisquam respondeat, urge !

Sive Aquilo radit terras, seu bruma nivalem 25

Interiore diem gyro trahit ; ire necesse est.

Postmodo, quod mi obsit, clare certumque locuto,

Luctandum in turba et facienda injuria tardis.

duid vis, insane, et quas res agis ? improbus urget

Iratis precibus ;. tu pulses omne, quod obstat, 30

Ad Maecenatem memori si mente recurras. —

Boo juvat et melli est ; non mentiar ; at simul atras

Ventum est Esquilias, aliena negotia centum

Per caput et circa saliunt latus. Ante secundam

Roscius orabat sibi adesses ad Puteal eras. — 35

De re communi scribae magna atque nova te

Orabant hodie meminisses, Q,uinte, reverti. —

Impiimat his, cura, Maecenas signa tabellis. —

10. qua.

232 SATIRAEUM

DixeriSj Experiar ; — Si vis, potes, addit et instat.

Septimus octavo propior jam fugerit annus, 40

Ex quo Maecenas me coepit habere suorum

In numero ; dumtaxat ad hoc, quem tollere rheda

Yellet iter faciens, et cui concredere nugas

Hoc genus : Hora quota est ? Threx est Galhna Syro par ?

Matutina parum cantos jam frigora mordent ; 45

Et quae rimosa bene deponuntur in aure.

Per totum hoc tempus subjectior in diem et horam

Invidiae : noster ludos spectaverat una,

Luserat in campo : Fortunae fihus ! omnes.

Frigidus a Rostris manat per compita rumor : 50

duicunque obvius est, me consuUt : O bone, nam te

Scire, deos quoniam propius contingis, oportet ;

Num quid de Dacis audisti ? — Nil equidem. — Ut tu

Semper eris derisor ! — At omnes di exagitent me,

Si quidquam. — Gluid ? militibus promissa Triquetra 55

Praedia Caesar, an est Itala tellure daturus ? —

Jurantem me scire nihil, mirantur, ut unum

Scilicet egregii mortalem altique silentl.

Perditur haec inter misero lux, non sine votis :

O rus ! quando ego te adspiciam, quandoque licebit, 63

Nunc veterum libris, nunc somno et inertibus horis

Ducerc sollicitae jucunda oblivia vitae?

O quando faba Pythagorae cognata simulque

Uncta satis pingui ponentur oluscula lardo ?

O noctes coenaeque deum ! quibus ipse meique 65

Ante larem proprium vescor, vernasque procaces

Pasco libatis dapibus ? Prout cuique libido est,

Siccat inaequales calices conviva solutus

Legibus insanis, sen quis capit acria fortis

44. Thrax. 48. Invidiae noster. Ludos, Orellius; spoctaverit.
49. Luserit, 57. miratur.

LIBER II. S. VI. 233

Pocula, seu modicis uvescit laetius. Ergo 70

Sermo oritur, non de villis domibusve alienis,

Nee, male necne Lepos saltet ; sed quod magis ad nos

Pertinet et ne scire malum est, agitamus : utrumne

Divitiis homines an sint virtute beati ;

Quidve ad amicitias, usus rectumne, trahat nos ; 75

Et quae sit natura boni summumque quid ejus.

Cervius haec inter vicinus garrit aniles

Ex- re fabellas. Si quis nam laudat Arelli

Sollicitas ignarus opes ; sic incipit : Olim

Rusticus uibanum murem mus paupere fertur 80

Accepisse cavo, veterem vetus hospes amicum,

Asper et attentus quaesitis, ut tamen artum

Solveret hospitiis animum. Q.uid multa ? neque ille

Sepositi ciceris nee longae invidit avenae :

Aridum et ore ferens acinum semesaque lardi 85

Frusta dedit, cupiens varia fastidia eoena

Yineere tangentis male singula dente superbo ;

Cum pater ipse domus palea porreetus in horna

Esset ador loliumque, dapis meliora relinquens.

Tandem urbanus ad hunc : duid te juvat, inquit, amice 90

Praerupti nemoris patientem vivere dorso ?

Vis tu homines urbemque feris praeponere silvis ?

Carpe viam, mihi erede, comes ; terrestria quando

Mortales animas vivunt sortita, neque ulia est

Aut magno aut parvo leti fuga. duo, bone, circa, 95

Dum licet, in rebus jucundis vive beatus ;

Yive memor, quam sis aevi brevis. Haec ubi dicta

Agrestem pepulere, domo levis exsilit ; inde

Ambo propositum peragunt iter, urbis aventes

Moenia nocturni subrepere. Jamque tenebat 100

Nox melium coeli spatium, cum ponit uterque

70. humescit. 78. Nam si quis — . 83. illi.

234 SATIRAEUM

In lociiplete domo vestigia, rubro ubi cocco
Tincta super lectos canderet vestis eburnos,
Multaque de magna superessent fercula coena,
duae procul exstructis inerant hesterna canistris. 105
Ergo, ubi purpurea porrectum in veste locavit
Agrestem, veluti succinctus cursitat hospes
Continuatque dapes, nee non verniliter ipsis
Fungitur officiis, praelambens omne, quod affert.
Ille Cubans gaudet mutata sorte, bonisque . 110

Rebus agit laetum convivam, cum subito ingens
Yalvarum strepitus lectis excussit utrumque.
Currere per totum pavidi conclave, magisque
Exanimes trepidare, simul domus alta Molossis
Personuit canibus. Turn rusticus : baud mihi vita 115
Est opus hac, ait, et valeas ; me silva cavusque
Tutus ab insidiis tenui solabitur ervo.

SATIRA VII.

Jam dudum ausculto, et cupiens tibi dicere servus
Pauca, reformido. — Davusne ? — Ita, Davus, amicum
Mancipium domino, et frugi, quod sit satis, hoc est,
Ut vitale putes. — Age, libertate Decembri,
Q,uando ita majores voluerunt, utere ; narra. —
Pars hominum vitiis gaudet constanter, et urget
Propositum ; pars multa natat, modo recta capessens,
Interdum pravis obnoxia. Saepe notatus
Cum tribus anellis, modo laeva Priscus inani,

109. praelibans. 116. valeat.

LIBER n. s. VII. 235

Vixit inaequalis, clavum ut mutaret in horas ; 10

Aedibus ex magnis subito se conderet, unde

Mundior exiret vix libertinus honeste ;

Jam moechus Romae, jam mailet doctus Athenis

Vivere, Vertumnis, quotquot smit, natus iniquis.

Scurra Volanerius, postquam illi justa cheragra 15

Contudit articiilos, qui pro se tolleret atque

Mitteret in phimum talos, mercede dim-na

Conductmn pavit : quanto constantior isdem

In vitiis, tanto levins miser ac prior illo,

Q.ni jam contento, jam laxo fune laborat. — 20

Non dices hodie, quorsum haec tam putida tendant,

Furcifer? — Ad te, inquam. — Q,uo pacto, pessime? — Lau-

das
Fortunam et mores antiquae plebis, et idem.
Si quis ad ilia dens subito te agat, usque recuses,
Ant quia non sentis, quod clamas, rectius esse, 25

Aut quia non firmus rectum defendis, et haeres,
Nequicquam coeno cupiens evellere plantam.
Romae rus optas, absentem rusticus urbem
ToUis ad astra levis. Si nusquam es forte vocatus
Ad coenam, laudas securum olus, ac, velut usquam 30
Yinctus eas, ita te felicem dicis amasque,
Q,uod nusquam tibi sit.potandum. Jusserit ad se
Maecenas serum sub lumina prima venire
Convivam : Nemon' oleum feret ocius 7 ecquis
Audit ? cum magno blateras clamore fugisque. 35

Mulvius et scurrae, tibi non referenda precati,
Discedunt. Etenim fateor, me, dixerit ille,
Duci ventre levem ; nasum nidore supinor :
Imbecillus, iners ; si quid vis, adde, popino.
Tu, cum sis quod ego, et fortassis nequior, ultro 40

13. doctor. 18. idem. 34. fert. 35. furisque.

236 SAllEAEUM

Insectere velut melior, verbisque decoris

Obvolvas vitium ? Q,uid, si me stultior ipso

Quingentis empto drachmis deprenderis ? Aufer

Me vultu terrere ; manum stomachumque teneto,

Dum, quae Crispini docuit me janitor, edo. 45

Te conjux aliena capit, meretricula Davum :

Peccat uter nostrum cruce dignius ? Acris ubi me

Natura intendit, sub clara nuda lucerna

duaecunque excepit turgentis verbera caudae,

Clunibus aut agitavit equum lasciva supinum, 50

Dimittit neque famosum neque sollicitum, ne

Ditior aut formae melioris meiat eodem.

Tu, cum projectis insignibus, anulo equestri

Romanoque habitu, prodis ex judice Dama

Turpis, odoratum caput obscurante lacerna, 65

Non es, quod simulas ? Metuens induceris, atque

Altercante libidinibus tremis ossa pavore.

Quid refertj uri, virgis ferroque necari

Auctoratus eas, an turpi clausus in area,

Quo te demisit peccati conscia herilis, 60

Contractum genibus tangas caput ? Estne marito

Matronae peccantis in ambo justa potestas ?

In corruptorem vel justior. Ilia tamen se

Non habitu mutatve loco peccatve supern-e,

Cum te formidet mulier neque credat amanti ; 65

ibis sub furcam prudens, dominoque furenti

Committes rem omnem et vitam et cum corpore famam.

Evasti : credo, metues doctusque cavebis ;

Quaeres, quando iterum paveas iterumque perire

Possis O toties servus ! Quae bellua ruptis 70

Cum semel effugit, reddit se prava catenis?

Non sum moechuSj ais ; neque ego, hercule, fur, ubi vasa

48. incendit.

LIBER n. s. vn. 237

Praetereo sapiens argentea. Tolle pericliim,

Jam vaga prosiliet frenis natura remotis.

Tune mihi dominus, rerum imperils hominumque 75

Tot tantisque minor, quern ter vindicta quaterque

Imposita baud unquam misera formidine privet ?

Adde super, dictis quod non levius valeat : nam,

Sive vicarius est, qui servo paret, uti mos

Tester ait, seu conservus: tibi quid sum ego? Nempe 80

Tu, mibi qui imperitas, abi servis miser, atque

Duceris, ut nervis abenis mobile lignum. —

Quisnam igitur liber ? — Sapiens, sibi qui imperiosus,

Q,u^m neque pauperies neque mors neque vincula terrent:

Responsare cupidinibus, contemnere honores 85

Fortis, et in se ipso totus, teres atque rotundus,

Externi ne quid valeat per leve morari,

In quem manca ruit semper fortuna. Potesne

Ex his, ut proprium, quid noscere ? duinque talenta

Poscit te mulier ; vexat, foribusque repulsum 90

Perfundit gelida ; rursus vocat : eripe turpi

Colla jugo : Liber, liber sum, die age ! Non quis :

Urget enim dominus mentem non lenis, et acres

Subjectat lasso stimulos, versatque negantem.

Vel cum Pausiaca torpes, insane, tabella, 95

dui peccas minus atque ego, cum Fulvi Rutubaeque

Aut Pacideiani contento poplite miror

Proelia, rubrica picta aut carbone, velut si

Re vera pugnent, feriant vitentque moventes

Arma viri ? Nequam et cessator Davus, at ipse 100

Subtilis veterum judex et callidus audis.

Nil ego, si ducor libo fumante : tibi ingens

Virtus atque animus coenis responsat opimis ?

Obsequium ventris mihi perniciosius est cur ?

81. aliis. 83. sibique.

238 SATIEAEUM

Tergo plector enim. Clui tu impunitior ilia, 105

Q,iiae parvo sumi nequeunt, opsonia captas ?

Nempe inamarescimt epulae sine fine petitae,

Illusique pedes vitiosum ferre recusant

Corpus. An hie peccat, sub noctem qui puer uvam

Furtiva mutat strigili ; qui praedia vendit, 110

Nil servile, gulae parens, habet ? Adde, quod idem

Non horam tecum esse potes, non otia recte

Ponere, teque ipsum vitas fugitivus et erro.

Jam vino quaerens, jam somno fallere curam ;.

Frustra : nam comes atra premit sequiturque fuga-

cem. — 115

Unde mihi lapidem? — duorsum est opus? — Unde sa-

gittas ? —
Aut insanit homo aut versus facit. — Ocius hinc te
Ni rapis, accedes opera agro nona Sabino.

SATIRA VIII. •

Ut Nasidieni juvit te coena beati?
Nam mihi quaerenti convivam dictus here lUic
De medio potare die. — Sic, ut mihi nunquam
In vita fuerit melius. — Da, si grave non est,
Q.uae prima iratum ventrem placaverit esca. — •
In primis Lucanus aper : leni fuit Austro
Captus, ut aiebat coenae pater ; acria circum
Rapula, lactucae, radices, qualia lassum

S. viii. 4. Die.

LIBER n. s. vm. 239

Pervelliint stomachum, siser, allec, faecula Coa.

His ubi sublatis puer alte cinctus acernam 10

Gausape purpureo mensam pertersit, et alter

Sublegit quodcunqiie jaceret inutile, quodque

Posset coenantes offendere : ut Attica virgo

Cum sacris Cereris, procedit fuscus Hydaspes,

Caecuba vina ferens, Alcon Chium maris expers. 15

Hie herus : Albanum, Maecenas, sive Falernum

Te magis appositis delectat ; habemus utrumque. —

Divitias miseras ! Sed quis coenantibus una,

Fundani, pulchre fuerit tibi, nosse laboro.

Summus ego, et prope me Yiscus Thurinus, et infra, 20

Si memini, Varius, cum Servilio Balatrone

Yibidius, quas Maecenas adduxerat umbras.

Nomentanus erat super ipsum, Porcius infra,

Ridiculus totas semel obsorbere placentas.

Nomentanus ad hoc, qui, si quid forte lateret, 25

Indice monstraret digito : nam cetera turba,

Nos, inquam, coenamus aves, conchylia, pisces.

Longe dissimilem noto celantia succum :

Ut vel continuo patuit, cum passeris atque

Ingustata niihi porrexerat ilia rhombi. 30

Post hoc me docuit, melimela rubere minorem

Ad lunam delecta : quid hoc intersit, ab ipso

Audieris melius. Tum Yibidius Balatroni :

Nos, nisi damnose bibimus, moriemur inulti ;

Et calices poscit majores. Yertere pallor 35

Tum parochi faciem, nil sic metuentis ut acres

Potores, vel quod maledicunt liberius, vel

Fervida quod subtile exsurdant vina palatum.

Invertunt Allifanis vinaria tota

Yibidius Balatroque, secutis omnibus : imi 40

22. quos. 24, simul.

240 SATIEAEUM

Convivae lecti nihilum nociiere lagenis.

Affertur squillas inter muraena natantes,

In patina porrecta. Sub hoc herus : Haec gravida, inquit,

Capta est, deterior post partum carne futura.

His mixtum jus est : oleo, quod prima Venafri 45

Pressit cella ; garo de succis piscis Hiberi,

Vino quinquenni, verum citra mare nato,

Dum coquitur ; — cocto Chium sic convenit, ut non

Hoc magis uUum aliud ; — pipere albo, non sine aceto,

Quod Methymnaeam vitio mutaverit uvam. 50

Erucas virides, inulas ego primus amaras

Monstravi incoquere ; illutos Curtillus echinos,

Ut melius muria, quod testa marina remittit.

Interea suspensa graves aulaea ruinas

In patinam fecere, trahentia pulveris atri, 55

Gluantum non Aquilo Campanis excitat agris.

Nos maJLis veriti, postquam nihil esse pericli

Sensimus, erigimur. Rufus, posito capite, ut si

Filius immaturus obisset, fiere. Gluis esset

Finis, ni sapiens sic Nomentanus amicum 60

ToUeret : Heu, Fortuna, quis est crudelior in nos

Te deus ? Ut semper gaudes illudere rebus

Humanis ! Yarius mappa compescere risum

Yix poterat. Balatro, suspendens omnia naso,

Haec est conditio vivendi, aiebat, eoque 65

Responsura tuo nunquam est par fama labori.

Tene, ut ego accipiar laute, torquerier omni

Sollicitudine districtum, ne panis adustus,

Ne male conditum jus apponatur, ut omnes

Praecincti recte pueri comptique ministrent ? 70

Adde hos praeterea casus : aulaea ruant si,

Ut modo ; si patinam pede lapsus frangat agaso.

53. quam. 75, pro.

LIBER n. s. vm. 241

Sed convivatoris, uti ducis, ingenium res

Adversae nudare solent, celare secundae.

Nasidienus ad haec : Tibi di, quaecunque preceris, 75

Commoda dent ! Ita vir bonus es convivaque comis :

Et soleas poscit. Turn in lecto quoque videres

Stridere secreta divisos aure susurros. —

Nullos his mallem ludos spectasse : sed ilia

Redde, age, quae deinceps risisti. — Vibidius dum 80

duaerit de pueris, num sit quoque fracta lagena,

duod sibi poscenti non dantur pocula, dumque

Ridetur fictis rerum, Balatrone secundo :

Nasidiene, redis, mutatae frontis, ut arte

Emendaturus fortunam ; deinde secuti 85

Mazonomo pueri magno discerpta ferentes

Membra gruis, sparsi sale multo, non sine farre,

Pinguibus et ficis pastum jecur anseris albae,

Et leporum avulsos, ut multo suavius, armos,

duam si cum lumbis quis edit. Tum pectore adusto 90

V"idimus at merulas poni et sine clune palumbes,

Suaves res, si non causas narraret earum et

Naturas dominus ; quem nos sic fugimus ulti,

Ut nihil omnino gustaremus, velut ilHs

Canidia afilasset, pejor serpentibus Afris. 95

75 precaris. 82. dentur. 88. albi. 95. atris.

Q. HOMTII PIACCI

EPISTOLARUM

LIBER PRIMUS.

EPISTOLA I.

AD MAECENATEM.

Prima dicte milii, summa dicende Camoena,
Spectatum satis et donatum jam rude quaeris,
Maecenas, itemm antique me includere ludo.
Non eadem est aetas, non mens. Yeianius, armis
Herculis ad postern fixis, latet abditus agro, 5

Ne populum extrema toties exoret arena.
Est mihi purgatam crebro qui personet aurem :
Solve senescentem mature sanus equum, ne
Peccet ad extremum ridendus, et ilia ducat.
Nunc itaque et versus et cetera ludicra pono ; 10

Gluid verum atque decens, euro et rogo, et omnis in hoc

sum :
Condo et compono, quae mox depromere possim.
Ac, ne forte roges, quo me duce, quo lare tuter :
IN'ullius addictus jurare in verba magistri,
Gluo me cunque ra.pit tempestas, deferor hospes. 15

LIBEE I. E. I. 243

Nimc agilis fio, et mersor civilibus undis,

Virtutis verae custos rigidusque satelles ;

Nunc in Aristippi furtim praecepta relabor,

Et mihi res, non me rebus subjungere conor.

Ut nox longa, quibus mentitur arnica, diesque 20

Lenta videtur opus debentibus ; ut piger annus

PupilliSj quos dura premit custodia matrum :

Sic mihi tarda fluunt ingrataque tempora, quae spem

Consiliumque morantur agendi gnaviter id, quod

Aeque pauperibus prodest, locupletibus aeque, 25

Aeque neglectum pueris senibusque nocebit.

Restat, ut his ego me ipse regam solerque elementis.

Non possis oculo quantum contendere Ijynceus ;

Non tamen idcirco contemnas lippus inungi ;

NeCj quia desperes invicti membra Glyconis, 30

Nodosa corpus noHs pxohibere cheragra.

Est quadam prodire tenus, si non datur ultra.

Fervet avaritia miseroque cupidine pectus :

Sunt verba et voces, quibus hunc lenire dolorem

Possis, et magnam morbi deponere partem. 35

Laudis amore tumes : sunt certa piacula, quae te

Ter pure lecto poterunt recreare hbello.

Invidus, iracundus, iners, vinos us, amator,

Nemo adeo ferus est, ut non mitescere possit,

Si modo culturae patientem commodet aurem. 40

Yirtus est vitium fugere, et sapientia prima

Stultitia caruisse. Yides, quae maxima credis

Esse mala, exiguum censum turpemque repulsam,

duanto devites animi capitisque la bore ;

Impiger extremos curris mercator ad Indos, 45

Per mare pauperiem fugiens, per saxa, per ignes :

Ne cures ea, quae stulte miraris et optas,

Discere et audire et meliori credere non vis ?

Q,uis circum pagos et circum com pita pugnax,

244 EPISTOLAEUM

Magna coronari contemnat Olympia, cui spes, 50

Cui sit conditio dulcis sine pulvere palmae ?

Vilius argentum est auro, virtutibus aurum :

O cives, cives, quaerenda pecunia primum est ;

Virtus post nummos ! Haec Janus summus ab imo

Prodocet, haec recinunt juvenes dictata senesque, 55

Laevo suspensi loculos tabulasque lacerto.

Est animus tibi, sunt mores et lingua fidesque,

Sed quadringentis sex septem millia desunt :

Plebs eris. At pueri ludentes, rex eris, aiunt,

Si recte facies. Hie murus aeneus esto : 60

Nil conscire sibi, nulla pallescere culpa.

Roscia, die sodes, melior lex, an puerorum est

Nenia, quae regnum recte facientibus offert,

Et maribus Curiis et decantata Camillis ?

Isne tibi melius suadet, qui rem facias, rem, 65

Si possis, recte ; si non, quocunque modo rem,

Ut propius spectes lacrimosa poemata Pupi :

An qui, fortunae te responsare superbae

Liberum et erectum, praesens hortatur et aptat ?

Quod si me populus Romanus forte roget, cur 70

Non, ut porticibus, sic judiciis fruar isdem,

Nee sequar aut fugiam, quae diligit ipse vel odit :

Olim quod vulpes aegroto cauta leoni

Respondit, referam : Q.uia me vestigia terrent,

Omnia te adversum spectantia, nulla retrorsum. 75

Bellua multorum es capitum. Nam quid sequar, aut

quem?
Pars hominum gestit conducere publica ; sunt qui
Crustis et pomis viduas venentur avaras,
Excipiantque senes, quos in vivaria mittant ;
Multis occulto crescit res foenore. Verum 80

E. i. 58. Si— desint.

LEBEK I. E. I. 245

Esto, aliis alios rebus studiisque teneri ;

lidem eadem possunt horam durare probantes ?

Nullus in orbe sinus Baiis praelucet amoenis,

Si dixit dives, lacus et mare sentit amorem

Festinantis heri : cui si vitiosa libido 85

Fecerit auspicium, eras ferramenta Teanum

Tolletis, fabri ! Lectus genialis in aula est :

Nil ait esse prius, melius nil caelibe vita :

Si non est, jurat bene solis esse maritis.

duo teneam vultus mutantem Protea nodo ? 90

duid pauper 7 Ride : mutat coenacula, lectos,

Balnea, tonsores : conducto navigio aeque

Nauseat ac locuples, quem. ducit priva triremis.

Si curatus inaequali tonsore capillos

Occurro, rides : si forte subucula pexae 95

Trita subest tunicae, vel si toga dissidet impar.

Rides : quid, mea cum pugnat sententia secum,

duod petiit, spernit ; repetit quod nuper omisit,

Aestuat, et vitae disconvenit ordine toto,

Diruit, aedificat, mutat quadrata rotundis ? 100

Insanire putas solennia me, neque rides.

Nee medici credis nee curatoris egere

A praetore dati, rerum tutela mearum

Cum sis et prave sectum stomacheris ob unguem

De te pendentis, te respicientis amici. 105

Ad summam : sapiens uno minor est Jove, dives,

Liber, honoratus, pulcher, rex denique regum,

Praecipue sanus, nisi cum pituita molesta est.

246 EPISTOLARUM

EPISTOLA II.

AD LOLLIUM.

Trojani belli scriptorem, maxime Lolli,
Dum tu declamas Romae, Praeneste relegi :
Q,ui, quid sit pulchmm, quid turpe, quid utilej quid non,
Planius ac melius Chrysippo et Crantore dicit.
Cur ita crediderim, nisi quid te detinet, audi. 5

Fabula, qua Paridis propter narratur amorem
Graecia barbariae lento collisa duello,
Stultorum regum et populorum continet aestus.
Antenor censet belli praecidere causani :
Quid Paris ? Ut salvus regnet vivatque beatus, 10

Cogi posse negat. ISestor componere lites
Inter Peliden festinat et inter Atriden :
Hunc amor, ira quidem communiter urit utrumque.
Gluidquid delirant reges, plectuntur Achivi.
Seditione, dolis, scelere atque libidine et ira 15

Iliacos intra muros peccatur et extra.
Rursus, quid virtus et quid sapientia possit,
Utile proposuit nobis exemplar Ulixen,
Q,ui domitor Trojae, multorum providus urbes
Et mores hominum inspexit, latumque per aequor, 20
Dum sibi, dum sociis reditum parat, aspera multa
Pertulit, adversis rerum immersabilis undis.
Sirenum voces et Circae pocula nosti ;
Q.uae SI cum sociis stultus cupidusque bibisset,
Sub domina meretrice fuisset turpis et excors, 25

Yixisset canis immundus vel amica luto sus.
Nos Humerus sumus, et fruges consumere nati,

E. ii. 4. Plenius. 10. Quod Paris, ut — .

LIBER tf. E. n. 247

Sponsi Peiielopae, nebulones, Alcinoique

In cute curanda plus aequo operata juventus.

Cui pulchrum fuit i) i medios dormire dies, et 30

Ad strepitum citharae cessatum ducere curam.

Ut jugulent homines, surgunt de nocte latrones :

Ut te ipsum serves, non expergisceris ? Atqui

Si noles sanus, curres hydropicus ; et ni

Posces ante diem librum cum lumine, si non 35

Intendes animum studiis et rebus honestis,

Invidia vel amore vigil torquebere. Nam cur,

Q,uae la'edunt oculum. festinas demere : si quid

Est animum, differs curandi tempus in annum ?

Dimidium facti, qui coepit, habet ; sapere aude ; 40

Incipe ! Q,ui recte vivendi prorogat horam.

Rusticus exspectat, dum defluat amnis ; at ille

Labitur et labetur in omne volubilis aevum.

Quaeritur argentum, puerisque beata creandis

Uxor, et incultae pacantur vomere silvae. 45

Q,uod satis est cui contingit, nil amplius optet.

Non domus et fundus, non aeris acervus et auri

Aegroto domini deduxit corpore febres,

Non animo curas : valeat possessor oportet.

Si comportatis rebus bene cogitat uti. 50

Q,ui cupit aut metuit, juvat ilium sic domus et res,

Ut lippum pictae tabulae, fomenta podagram.

Auriculas citharae collecta sorde dolentes.

Sincerum est nisi vas, quodcunque infundis, acescit.

Sperne voluptates ; nocet empta dolore voluptas. 55

Semper avarus eget ; certum voto pete finem.

Invidus alterius macrescit rebus opimis :

Invidia Siculi non invenere tyranni

Majus tormentum. Q,ui non moderabitur irae,

Infectum volet esse, dolor quod suaserit et mens, 60

Dum poenas odio per vim festinat inulto.

248 EPISTOJ^EUM

Ira furor brevis est ; animum rege ; qui nisi paret,

Imperat : hunc frenis, hunc tu compesce catena.

Fingit equum ten era docilem cervice magister

Ire viam, qua monstret eques ; venaticus, ex quo 65

Tempore cervinam pellem latravit in aula,

Militat in silvis catulus. Nunc adbibe puro

Pectore verba, puer, nunc te melioribus offer.

Q,uo semel est imbuta recens, servabit odorem

Testa diu. Q,uodsi cessas aut strenuus anteis, 70

Nee tardum opperior nee praecedentibus insto.

EPISTOLA III.

AD JULIUM FLORUM.

Juli Flore, quibus terrarum militet oris
Claudius Augusti privignus, scire laboro.
Thracane vos Hebrusque nivali compede vinctus.
An freta vicinas inter currentia turres,
An pingues Asiae campi collesque rnorantur ? 5

Quid studiosa cohors operum struit ? Hoc quoque euro,
duis sibi res gestas Augusti scribere sumit?
Bella q.ns et paces Ion gum diffundit in aevum?
Q,uid Titius, Romana brevi venturus in ora,
Pindarici fontis qui non expalluit haustus, 10

Fastidire lacus et rivos ausus apertos ?
Ut valet ? ut meminit nostri ? fidibusne Latinis
Thebanos aptare modes studet auspice Musa^
An tragica desaevit et ampullatur in arte ?
duid mihi Celsus agit? monitus multumque monen-
dus, 15

LIBER I. E. rv. 249

Privatas lit quaerat opes, et tangere vitet

Scripta, Palatinus quaecunque recepit Apollo ;

Ne, si forte suas repetitum venerit olim

Grex avium plum as, moveat cornicula risum

Furtivis nudata coloribus. Ipse quid audes ? 20

Gluae circumvolitas agilis thyma ? Non tibi parvum

Ingenium, non incultum est et turpiter hirtum ;

Seu linguam causis acuis, seu civica jura

Respondere paras, seu condis amabile carmen,

Prima feres hederae victricis praemia. Quodsi 25

Frigida curarum fomenta relinquere posses,

Q,uo te coelestis sapientia duceret, ires.

Hoc opus, hoc studium parvi properemus et ampli,

Si patriae volumus, si nobis vivere cari.

Debes hoc etiam rescribere, si tibi curae, 30

Q,uantae cdnveniat, Munatius, an male sarta

Gratia nequidquam coit et rescinditur ? At, vos

Seu calidus sanguis seu rerum inscitia vexat

Indomita cervice feros, ubicunque locorum

Vivitis, indigni fraternum rumpere foedus : 35

P-ascitur in vestrum reditum votiva juvenca.

EPISTOLA lY.

AD ALBIUM TIBULLUM/

Albi, nostrorum sermonum candide judex,
Quid nunc te dicam facere in regione Pedana 7
Scribere, quod Cassi Parmensis opuscula vincat,
An taciturn silvas inter reptare salubres,

E. iii. 30. sit tibi curae.

250 EPISTOLARUM

Curantem quidquid dignum sapiente bonoque est 7 5

Non tu corpus eras sine pectore : di tibi formam,

Di tibi divitias dederunt, arternque fruendi.

Quid voveat dulci nutricula majus alumno,

Q,ui sapere et fari possit quae sentiat, et cui

Gratia, fama, valetudo contingat abunde, 10

Et mundus victus, non deficiente crumena ?

Inter spem curamque, timores inter et iras,

Omnem crede diem tibi diluxisse supremum.

Grata superveniet, quae non sperabitur, hora.

Me pinguem et nitidum bene curata cute vises, 15

Cum ridere voles Epicuri de grege porcum.

EPISTOLA V.

AD T0RQ,UATUM.

Si potes Archiacis conviva recumbere lectis,
Nee modica coenare times olus omne patella.
Supremo te sole domi, Torquate, manebo.
Yina bibes, iterum Tauro diffusa palustres
Inter Minturnas Sinuessanumque Petrinum. 5

Si melius quid babes, arcesse, vel imperium fer.
Jamdudum splendet focus et tibi munda supeilex.
Mitte leves spes, et certamina divitiarum,
Et Moschi causam. Cras nato Caesare festus
Dat veniam somnumque dies : impime licebit 10

Aestivam sermone benigno tendere noctem.
duo mihi fortunam, si non conceditur uti ?

E. V. 6. Sm- 12. Quo — fortuna ; Quid—fortuna ; Quo — fortunas.

LIBEK I. E. VI. 251

Parens ob heredis curam nimiumque severus,

Assidet insano : potare et spargere flores

Incipiam, patiarqiie vel inconsultus haberi. 15

duid non ebrietas designat 7 Operta recludit,

Spes jubet esse ratas, ad proelia trudit inertem ;

Sollicitis aniniis onus eximit, addocet artes.

Fecundi calices qnem non fecere disertum ?

Contracta quern non in paupertate solutum ? 20

Haec ego procurare et idoneus imperor et non

Invitus, ne turpe toral, ne sordida mappa

Corruget nares, ne non et cantharus et lanx

Ostendat tibi te, ne fidos inter amicos

Sit, qui dicta foras eliminet, ut coeat par 25

Jungaturque pari. Butram tibi Septiciumque,

Et nisi coena prior potiorque puella Sabinum

Detinetj assumam ; locus est et pluribus umbris,

Sed nimis arta premuat olidae convivia caprae.

Tu, quotus esse velis, rescribe, et rebus omissis 30

Atria servan*3m postico falle clientem.

EPISTOLA VI.

AD NUMICIUM.

Nil admirari prope res est una, Numici,
Solaque, quae possit facere et servare beatum.
Hunc solem et Stellas et decedentia certis
Tempora momentis, sunt qui formicKne nulla
Imbuti spectent : quid censes munera terrae,

17. inermem. E. vi. 5. spectant.

252 EPISTOLAEUM

Q,uid maris extremes Arabas ditantis et Indos,

Ludicra quid, plausus et amici dona Quiritis

Quo spectanda modo, quo sensu credis et ore 7

Qui timet his adversa, fere miratur eodem,

Q,uo cupiens, pacto ; pavor est utrobique molestus, 10

Improvisa simul species exterret utrumque.

Gaudeat an doleat, cupiat metuatve, quid ad rem,

Si, quidquid vidit melius pejusque sua spe,

Defixis oculis, animoque et corpore torpet ?

Insani sapiens nomen ferat, aequus iniqui, 15

Ultra quam satis est virtutem si petat ipsam.

I nunc, argentum et marmor vetus aeraque et artes

Suspice, cum gemmis Tyrios mirare colores :

Gaude, quod spectant oculi te mille loquentem ;

Gnavus mane forum et vespertinus pete tectum, 20

Ne plus frumenti dotalibus emetat agris

Mutus, et — indignum, quod sit pejoribus ortus —

Hie tibi sit potius, quam tu mirabilis illi.

Quidquid sub terra est, in apricum proferet aetas ;

Defodiet condetque nitentia. Cum bene notum 25

Porticus Agrippae et via te conspexerit Appi,

Ire tamen restat, Numa quo devenit et Ancus.

Si latus aut renes morbo tentantur acuto,

Quaere fugam morbi. Yis recte vivere : quis non ?

Si virtus hoc una potest dare, fortis omissis 30

Hoc age deliciis. Yirtutem verba putas et

Lucum ligna? Cave, ne portus occupet alter,

Ne Cibyratica, ne Bithyna negotia perdas ;

Mille talenta rotundentur, totidem altera, porro et

Tertia succedant, et quae pars quadret acervum. 35

Scilicet uxorem^cum dote, fidemque, et amicos,

Et genus, et formam regina Pecunia donat,

35. quadrat, Orellius.

LLBER I. E. VI. 253

Ac bene nammatum decorat Suadela Venusque.
Mancipiis locuples eget aeris Cappadocum rex :
Ne fueris hie tu. Chlamydes Lucullus, ut akmt, 40
Si posset centum scenae praebere, rogatus,
dui possum tot ? ait : tamen et quaeram, et, quot habebo,
Mittam ; post pauilo scribit, sibi millia quinque
Esse domi chlamydum ; partem, vel tolleret omnes.
Exilis domus est, ubi non et multa supersunt, 45

Et dominum fallunt, et prosunt furibus. Ergo
Si res sola potest facere et servare beatum,
Hoc primus repetas opus, hoc postremus omittas.
Si fortunatum species et gratia praestat,
Mercemur servum, qui dictet nomina, iaevum 50

dui fodicet latus, et cogat trans pondera dextram
Porrigere : Hie multum in Fabia valet, ille Yelina ;
Cui libet is fasces dabit, eripietque curule
Cui volet importunus ebur. Frater, pater adde ;
Ut cuique est aetas, ita quemque facetus adopta. 55

Sij bene qui coenat, bene vivit, lucet, eamus
Q,uo ducet gula ; piscemur, venemur, ut olim
Gargilius, qui mane plagas, venabula, servos
Differtum transire forum populumque jubebat,
Unus ut e nr.ultis populo spectante referret 60

Emptum mulus aprum. Crudi tumidique lavemur,
Q,uid deceat, quid non, obliti, Caerite cera
•Digni, remigium vitiosum Ithacensis Ulixei,
Cui potior patria fuit interdicta voluptas.
Si, Mimnermus uti censet, sine amore jocisque 65

Nil est jucundum, vivas in amore jocisque.
Vive, vale ! Si quid novisti rectius istis.
Candidus imperti ; si non, his utere mecum.

57. ducit, Orellius.

254 EPISTOLARUM

EPISTOLA VII.

AD MAECENATEM.

duinque dies tibi pollicitus me mre futurum,
Sextilem totum mendax desideror. Atqui
Si me vivere vis sanum recteque valentem
duam mihi das aegro, dabis aegrotare timenti,
Maecenas, veniam, dum ficus prima calorque 6

Designatorem decorat lictoribus atris,
Dum pueris omnis pater et matercula pallet,
Officiosaque sedulitas et opella forensis
Adducit febres et testamenta resignat.
duodsi bruma nives Albanis illinet agris, 10

Ad mare descendet vates tuus, et sibi parcet,
Contractusque leget ; te, dulcis amice, reviset
Cum Zephyris, si concedes, et hirundine prima.
Non, quo more pyris vesci Calaber jubet hospes,
Tu me fecisti locupletem. — Yescere, sodes. — 15

Jam satis est. — At tu, quantum vis, tolle ! — Benigne. —
Non invisa feres pueris munuscula parvis. —
Tam teneor dono, quam si dimittar onustus. —
Ut libet : haec porcis hodie comedenda relinques. — •
Prodigus et stultus donat, quae spernit et edit : 20^

Haec seges ingratos tulit et feret omnibus annis.
Yir bonus et sapiens dignis ait esse paratus,
Nee tamen ignorat, quid distent aera lupinis.
Dignum praestabo me etiam pro laude merentis.
duodsi me noles usquam discedere, reddes 25

Forte latus, nigros angusta fronte capillos,

E. vii. 3. recteque videre valentem. 19. relinquis.
22. paratum.

LIBER I. E. VII. 255

Reddes dulce loqui, reddes ridere decorum et

Inter vina fugam Cinarae moerere protervae.

Forte per angustam tenuis vulpecula rimam

Repserat in cumeram frumenti, pastaque rursus 30

Ire foras pleno tendebat corpore frustra ;

Cui mustela procul, Si vis, ait, effugere istinc,

Macra cavum repetes artum, quern macra subisti.

Hac ego si compellor imagine, cuncta resigno ;

Nee somnum plebis laudo, satur altilium, nee 35

Otia divitiis Arabum Uberrima muto.

Saepe verecundum" laudasti ; rexque paterque

Audisti coram, nee verbo parcius absens :

Inspice, si possum donata reponere laetus.

HsLud male Telemachus, proles patientis Ulixei : 40

Non est aptus equis Ithace locus, ut neque planis

Porrectus spatiis, nee multae prodigus herbae ;

Atride, magis apta tibi tua dona relinquam.

Parvum parva decent. Mihi jam non regia Roma,

Sed vacuum Tibur placet aut imbelle Tarentum. 45

Strenuus et fortis causisque Philippus agendis

Clarus, ab ofRciis octavam circiter horam

Dum redit, atque Foro nimium distare Carinas

Jam grandis natu queritur, conspexit, ut aiunt,

Adrasum quendam vacua tonsoris in umbra, 50

Cultello proprios purgantem leniter ungues.

Demetri — puer hie non laeve jussa Philippi

Accipiebat — abi, quaere et refer, unde domo, quis,

Cujus fortunae, quo sit patre quove patrono.

It, redit et narrat, Yulteium nomine Menam, 55

Praeconem, tenui censu, sine crimihe, notum,

Et properare loco et cessare et quaerere et uti

Gaudentem parvisque sodalibus et lare certo

28. nitedula.

256 EPISTOLARUM

Et ludis, et post decisa negotia Campo. —

Scitari libet ex ipso quodcunque refers : die 60

Ad coenam veniat. — Non sane credere Mena,

Mirari secum tacitus. Q,uid multa ? Benigne,

Responded — Negat ille mihi ? — Negat improbus, et te

Negligit aut horret. — Vulteium mane Philippus

Yilia vendentem tunicato scruta popello 65

Occupat, et salvere jubet prior. Ille Philippo

Excusare laborem et mercenaria vincla,

Quod non mane domum venisset, deniqiie quod non

Providisset eum. — Sic ignovisse putato •

Me tibij si coenas hodie mecum. — Ut libet. — Ergo 70

Post nonam venies : nunc i, rem strenuus auge.

Ut ventum ad coenam est, dicenda tacenda locutus,

Tandem dormitum dimittitur. Hie, ubi saepe

Occultum visus decurrere piscis ad hamum,

Mane cliens et jam certus conviva, jubetur 75

Rura suburbana indictis comes ire Latinis.

Impositus mannis, arvum coelumque Sabinum

Non cessat laudare. Yidet ridetque Philippus,

Et sibi dum requiem, dum risus undique quaerit,

Dum septem donat sestertia, mutua septem 80

Promittit, persuadet, uti mercetur agellum.

Mercatur. Ne te longis ambagibus ultra,

Gluam satis est, morer : ex liitido fit rusticus; atque

Sulcos et vineta crepat mera, praeparat ulmos,

Immoritur studiis et amore senescit habendi. 85

Yerum ubi oves farto, morbo periere capellae,

Spem mentita seges, bos est enectus arando :

Oifensus damnis, media de nocte caballum

Arripit, iratasque Philippi tendit ad aedes.

Q,uem simul adspexit scabrum intonsumque Philippus, 90

63. Neget, Orellius.

LiBEK I. E. vni. 257

Durus, ail, Vultei, nimis attentusque videris
Esse mihi. — Pol, me miserum, patrone, vocares.
Si velles, inquit, veriim mihi ponere nomen.
Q,uod te per Genium dextramque deosque Penates
Obsecro et obtestor, vitae me redde priori ! — ■ 95

Q,ui semel adspexit, quantum dimissa petitis
Praestent, mature redeat repetatque relicta.
Metiri se quemque suo modulo ac pede verum est.

EPISTOLA VIII.

AD CELSUM ALBINOVANUM.

Celso gaudere et bene rem gerere Albinovano,
Musa rogata refei;, comiti scribaeque Neronis.
Si quaeret quid agam, die, multa et pulchra minantem
Vivere nee recte nee suaviter : baud, quia grando
Contuderit vites, oleamve momorderit aestus, 5

Nee quia longinquis armentum aegrotet in agris ;
Sed quia mente minus validus quam corpore toto,
Nil audire velim, nil discere, quod levet aegrum ;
Fidis oflfendar medicis, irascar amicis,
Cur me fimesto properent arcere veterno ; 10

Q,uae nocuere sequar ; fugiam quae profore credam :
Romae Tibur amem ventosus, Tibure Romam.
Post haec, ut valeat, quo pacto rem gerat et se,
Ut placeat juveni, percontare, utque cohorti.
Si dicet, Recte : primum gaudere. subinde 1 5

Praeceptum auriculis hoc instillare memento :
Ut tu f(»tunam; sic nos te, Celse, feremus.

258 EPISTOLARUM

EPISTOLA IX.

AD CLAUDIUM NERONEM.

Septimius, Claudi, nimimm intelligit unus,
Quanti me facias : nam cum rogat et prece cogit,
Scilicet, lit tibi se laudare et tradere coner,
Dignum mente domoque legentis honesta Neronis,
Mmiere cum fungi propioris cense t amici. 6

Q,uid possim videt ac novit me valdius ipso.
Multa quidem dixi, cur excusatus abirem :
Sed timuij mea ne finxisse minora putarer,
Dissimulator opis propriae, mihi commodus uni.
Sic ego, majoris fugiens opprobria culpae, 10

Frontis ad urbanae descendi praemia. Q,uodsi
Depositum laudas ob amici jussa pudorem,
Scribe tui gregis hunc, et fortem crede bonumque.

EPISTOLA X.

AD FUSCUM ARISTIUM.

Urbis amatorem Fuscum salvere jubemus
Ruris amatores, hac in re scilicet una
Multum dissimiles, at cetera paene gemelli,
Fraternis animis, quidquid negat alter, et alter,
Annuimus pariter vetuli notique columbi.

E. X. 3, ad cetera.

LIBER I. E. X. 259

Tu nidum servas, ego laudo ruris amoeni

Rivos, et musco circumlita saxa nemusque.

Q,uid quaeris ? vivo et regno, simul ista reliqui,

Q,uae vos ad coelum fertis rumore secundo,

Utque sacerdotis fugitivus, liba recuso : 10

Pane egeo, jam mellitis potiore placentis.

Yivere naturae si convenienter oportet,

Ponendaeque domo quaerenda est area primum,

Novistine locum potiorem rure beato ?

Est ubi plus tepeant hiemes ? ubi gratior aura 15

Leniat et rabiem Canis et momenta Leonis,

Cum semei accepit solem furibundus acutum 7

Est ubi divellat somnos minus invida cura ?

Deterius Libycis olet aut nitet herba lapillis ?

Purior in vicis aqua tendit rumpere plumbum, 20

Q^uam quae per pronum trepidat cum murmure rivum ?

Nempe inter varias nutritur silva columnas,

Laudaturque domus, longos quae prospicit agros.

Naturam expellas furca, tamen usque recurret,

Et mala perrumpet furtim fastidia victrix. 25

Non, qui Sidonio contendere callidus ostro

Nescit Aquinatem potantia vellera fucum,

Cartius accipiet damnum propiusve meduUis,

Gluam qui non poterit vero distinguere falsum.

Q,uem res plus nimio delectavere secundae, 30

Mutatae quatient. Si quid mirabere, pones

Invitus. Fuge magna : licet sub paupere tecto

leges et regum vita praecurrere amicos.

Cervus equum pugna melior communibus herbis

Pellebat, 'donee, minor in certamine Ion go, 35

Imploravit opes hominis, frenumque recepit :

Sed postquam victor violens discessit ab hoste,

9. effertis. 24. expelles.

260 EPISTOLAKUM

Non eqnitem dorso, non frenum depulit ore.

Sic, qui pauperiem veritus, potiore metallis

Libertate caret, dominum vehet improbus atque 40

Serviet aeternum, quia parvo nesciet uti.

Cui non conveniet sua res, ut calceus olim,

Si pede major erit, subvertet ; si minor, uret.

Laetus sorte tua vives sapienter, Aristi,

Nee me dimittes incastigatum, ubi plura 4.5

Cogere, quam satis est, ac non cessare videbor.

Imperat aut servit collecta pecunia cuique,

Tortum digna sequi potius, quam ducere funem.

Haec tibi dictabam post fanum putre Yacunae,

Excepto quod non simul esses, cetera laetus. 50

EPISTOLA XL

AD BULLATIUM.

duid tibi visa Chios, Bullati, notaque Lesbos,
Quid concinna Samos, quid Croesi regia, Sardis,
Smyrna quid et Colophon ? Majora minorane fama ?
Cunctane prae Campo et Tibermo flumine sordent 7
An venit in votum Attalicis ex urbibus una, 5

An Lebedum laudas, odio maris atque viarum 7
Scis, Lebedus quid sit : Gabiis desertior atque
Fidenis vicus ; tamen illic vivere vellem,
Oblitusque meorum obliviscendus et illis
Neptunum procul e terra spectare furentem. 10

Sed neque, qui Capua Romam petit, imbre lutoque

40. vehit, Orellius.

LIBER I. E. xn. 261

Adspersus volet in caupona vivere ; nee, qui

Frigus collegit, furnos et balnea laudat,

Ut fortunatam plene praestantia vitam.

NeCj si te validus jactaverit Auster in alto, 15

Idcirco navem trans Aegeum mare vendas.

Incolumi Rhodos et Mitylene pulchra facit, quod

Paenula solstitio, campestre nivalibus auris.

Per brumam Tiberis, Sextili mense caminus.

Dum licet, ac vultum servat Fortuna benignum, 20

Romae laudetur Samos et Chios et Rhodos absens.

Tu, quamcunque deus tibi fortunaverit horam,

Grata sume manu, neu dulcia differ in annum ;

Ut, quocunque loco fueris, vixisse Hbenter

Te dicas : nam si ratio et prudentia curas, 25

Non locus, effusi late maris arbiter, aufert :

Coelum, non animum, mutant, qui trans mare currunt.

Strenua nos exercet inertia : navibus atque

duadrigis petimus bene vivere. duod petis, hie est,

Est Ulubris, animus si te non deficit aequus. 30

EPISTOLA XII.

AD ICCIUM.

Fructibus Agrippae Siculis, quos colligis, Icci,
Si recte frueris, non est, ut copia major
Ab Jove donari possit tibi. Tolle querelas :
Pauper enim non est, cui rerum suppetit usus.
Si ventri bene, si lateri est pedibusque tuis, nil
Divitiae poterunt regales addere majus.
Si forte in medio positorum abstemius. herbis

262 EPISTOLARUM

Yivis et urtica, sic vives protinus, lit te

Confestim liquidus Fortunae rivus inauret :

Yel quia naturam mutare pecunia nescit, 10

Vel quia cuncta putas una virtute minora.

Miramur, si Democriti pecus edit agellos

Cultaque, dum peregre est animus sine corpore velox :

Cum tu inter scabiem tantam et contagia lucri,

Nil parvum sapias et adhuc sublimia cures : 15

Q,uae mare compescant causae, quid temperet annum,

Stellae sponte sua jussaene vagentur et errent,

Quid premat obscurum lunae, quid proferat orbem,

Q,uid velit et possit rerum concordia discors,

Empedocles, an Stertinium deliret acumen ? 20

Verum sen pisces seu porrum et caepe trucidas,

Utere Pompeio Grospho, et, si quid petet, ultro

Defer : nil Grosphus nisi verum orabit et aequum.

Yilis amicorum est annona, bonis ubi quid deest.

Ne tamen ignores, quo sit Romana loco res : 25

Cantaber Agrippae, Claudi virtute Neronis

Armenius cecidit ; jus imperiumque Phraates

Caesaris accepit genibus minor ; aurea fruges

Italiae pleno defundit Copia cornu.

EPISTOLA XIII.

AD VINIUM ASELLAM.

Ut proficiscentem docui te saepe diuque,
Augusto reddes signata volumina, Yini,
Si validus, si laetus erit, si denique poscet ;
Ne studio nostri pecces, odiumque libellis

LIBER I. E. XIV. 263

Sedulus importes, opera vehemente minister. 5

Si te forte meae gravis uret sarcina chartae,

Abjicito potius, quam, quo perferre juberis,

Clitellas ferus impingas, Asinaeque paternum

Cognomen vertas in risum et fabula fias.

Viribus uteris per clivos, flumina, lamas ; 10

"Victor propositi simul ac perveneris illuc,

Sic positum servabis onus, ne forte sub ala

Fasciculum portes librorum, ut rusticus agnum,

Ut vinosa glomus furtivae Pyrrhia lanae,

Ut cum pileolo soleas conviva tribulis. 15

Ne vulgo narres, te sudavisse ferendo

Carmina, quae possint oculos auresque morari

Caesaris; oratus multa prece, nitere porro.

Vade, vale ; cave, ne titubes mandataque frangas.

EPISTOLA XIY.

AD VILLICUM SUUM

Villice silvarum et mihi me reddentis agelli,
Q,uem tu fastidis, habitatum quinque focis et
duinque bonos solitum Yariam dimittere patres,
Certemus, spinas animone ego fortius an tu
Evellas agro, et melior sit Horatius an res. 5

Me quamvis Lamiae pietas et cura moratur,
Fratrem moerentis, rapto de fratre dolentis
Insolabiliter, tamen istuc mens animusque
Fert, et amat spatiis obstantia rumpere claustra.
Rure ego viventem, tu dicis in urbe beatum : 10

Cui placet alterius, sua nimirum est odio sors.

264 EPISTOLAEUM

Stultus iiterque locum immeritum causatur inique :

In culpa est animus, qui se non efFugit unquam.

Tu mediastinus tacita prece rura petebas,

Nunc urbem et ludos et balnea villicus optas ; 15

Me constare mihi scis, et discedere tristem,

duandocunque trahunt in visa negotia Romam.

Non eadem miramur ; eo disconvenit inter

Meque et te : nam, quae deserta et inhospita tesqua

Credis, amoena vocat, mecum qui sentit, et odit, 20

duae tu pulchra putas. Fornix tibi et uncta popina

Incutiunt urbis desiderium, video, et quod

Angulus iste feret piper et thus ocius uva :

Nee vicina subest vinum praebere taberna

Gluae possit tibi, nee meretrix tibicina, cujus 25

Ad strepitum salias terrae gravis : et tamen urges

Jampridem non tacta ligonibus arva, bovemque

Disjunctum curas et strictis.frondibus exples ;

Addit opus pigro rivus, si decidit imber,

Multa mole docendus aprico parcere prato. 30

Nunc, age, quid nostrum concentum dividat, audi.

Q,uem tenues decuere togae nitidique capilli,

Qjiem scis immunem Cinarae placuisse rapaci,

duem bibulum liquidi media de luce Falerni,

Coena brevis juvat et prope rivum somnus in herba ; 35

Nee lusisse pudet, sed non incidere ludum.

Non istic obliquo oculo mea commoda quisquam

Limat, non odio obscuro morsuque venenat ;

Rident vicini glebas et saxa moventem.

Cum servis urbana diaria rodere mavis ; 40

Horum tu in numerum voto ruis ; invidet usum

Lignorum et pecoris tibi calo argutus et horti.

Optat ephippia bos piger, optat arare caballus.

duam scit uterque, libens, censebo, exerceat artem.

LEBEE I. E. XV. 265

EPISTOLA XV.

AD C . N U M O N I U M V A L A M .

Quae sit hiems Yeliae, quod coelum, Yala, Salerni,
Quorum hominum regio et qualis via, nam mihi Baias
Musa supervacuas Antonius, et tamen illis
Me facit invisum, gelida cum perluor unda
Per medium frigus. Sane murteta relinqui, 5

Dictaque cessantem nervis elidere morbum
Sulfura contemni, vicus gemit, invidus aegris,
Qui caput et stomachum supponere fontibus audeni
ClusiniSj Gabiosque petunt et frigida rura.
Mutandus locus est. et diversoria nota 10

Praeteragendus equus. Quo tendis ? Non mihi Cumas
Est iter aut Baias, laeva stomachosus habena
Dicet eques, sed equi frenato est auris in ore. —
Major utrum populum frumenti copia pascat,
Collectosne bibant imbres puteosne perennes 15

Jugis aquae : — nam vina nihil moror illius orae. —
Rure meo possum quidvis perferre patique : •
Ad mare cum veni, generosum et lene requiro,
Quod curas abigat, quod cum spe divite manet
In venas animumque meum, quod verba ministret, 20
Quod me Lucanae juvenem commendet amicae. —
Tractus uter plures lepores, uter educet apros,
Utra magis pisces et echinos aequora celent,
Pinguis ut inde domum possim Phaeaxque reverti,
Scribere te nobis, tibi nos accredere par est. 25

Maenius. ut rebus maternis atque paternis
Fortiter absumptis urbanus coepit haberi,

E. XV. 16. Dulcis aquae.

26Q EPISTOLARUM

Scurra vagus, non qui certum praesepe teneret^
Impransus non qui civem dignosceret hoste,
Q,uaelibet in queravis opprobria fingere saevus, 30
Pernicies et tempestas barathrumque macelli,
Q,uidquid quaesierat, ventri donabat avaro.
HiCj ubi nequitiae fautoribus et timidis nil
Aut paulum abstulerat, patinas coenabat omasi
Yilis et agninae, tribus ursis quod satis esset ; 35

Scilicet ut ventres lamna candente nepotum
Diceret urendos corrector Bestius. Idem
Quidquid erat nactus praedae majoris, ubi omne
Verterat in fumum et cinerem, Non hercule miror,
Aiebat, si qui comedunt bona, cum sit obeso 40

Nil melius turdo, nil vulva pulchrius ampla.
Nimirum hie ego sum ; nam tuta et parvula laudo,
Cum res deficiunt, satis inter vilia fortis ;
Yerum ubi quid melius contingit et unctius, idem
Yos sapere et solos aio bene vivere, quorum 45

Conspicitiir nitidis fundata pecunia villis.

EPISTOLA XYI.

AD aUINCTIUM.

Ne perconteris, fundus mens, optime Q,uincti,
Arvo pascat herum, an baccis opulentet olivae,
Pomisne, an pratis, an amicta vitibus ulmo :
Scribetur tibi forma ioquaciter et situs agri.
Continui montes, ni dissocientur opaca

35. agnini. 37. correctu3.

LIBER I. E. XVI. 26t

Valle, sed ut veniens dextrum latus adspiciat sol,
Laevum discedens curru fugiente vaporet.
Temperiem laudes. Q,uid, si rubicunda benigni
Corna vepres et pruna ferant ? si quercus et ilex
Multa fruge pecus, multa dominum juvet umbra ? 10
Dicas adductum propius frondere Tarentum.
Fons etiam rivo dare nomen idoneus, ut nee
Frigidior Thracam nee purior ambiat Hebrus,
Infirmo capiti fluit utilis, utilis alvo.
Hae latebrae dulces, etiam, si credis, amoenae, 15
Ineolumem tibi me praestant Septembribus horis.
Tu recte vivis, si curas esse, quod audis.
Jaetamus jam pridem omnis te Roma beatum :
Sed vereor, ne eui de te plus quam tibi credas,
Neve putes alium sapiente bonoque beatum : 20

Neu, si te populus sanum recteque valentem
Dictitet, occultam febrim sub tempus edendi
Dissimules, donee manibus tremor incidat unctis.
Stultorum incurata pudor malus ulcera eelat.
Si quis bella tibi terra pugnata marique 25

Dicat, et his verbis vacuas permulceat aures :
Tene magis salvum populus velit, an populum tu,
Servet in ambiguo, qui consulit et tibi et urbi,
Jupiter ; Augusti laudes agnoseere possis ;
Cum pateris sapiens emendatusque voeari, 30

Respondesne tuo, die sodes, nomine ? Nempe
Vir bonus et prudens dici delector ego ae tu.
Q,ui dedit hoe hodie, eras, si volet, auferet : ut, si
Detulerit fasees indigno, detrahet idem.
Pone, meum est, inquit ; pono tristisque reeedo. 35
Idem si clamet furem, neget esse pudieum,
Contendat laqueo eollum pressisse paternum ;

E. xvi. 8. benigne. 9, 10. ferunt, juvat

268 EPISTOLARUM

Mordear opprobriis falsis, mutemque colores ?
Falsus honor juvat et mendax infamia terret
Quern, nisi mendosum et medicandum ? Yir bonus est
quis ? 40

Qui consulta patrum, qui leges juraque servat ;
Q.UO multae magnaeque secantur judice lites ;
Quo res sponsore et quo causae teste tenentur.
Sed videt hunc omnis domus et vicinia tota
Introrsum turpem, speciosum pelle decora. 45

Nee furtum feci nee fugi, si mihi dicat
Servus : — Habes pretium, loris non ureris, aio. —
Non hominem occidi ; — IN on pasces in cruce corves. —
Sum bonus et frugi ; — renuit negitatque Sabellus :
Cautus enim metuit foveam lupus, accipiterque 50

Suspectos laqueosj et opertum miluus hamum.
Oderunt peccare boni virtutis amore ;
Tu nihil admittes in te formidine poenae :
Sit spes fallendi, miscebis sacra profanis.
Nam de mille fabae modiis cum surripis unum, 55

Damnum est, non facinus, mihi pacto lenius isto.
Yir bonus, omne forum quem spectat et omne tribunal,
Quandocunque deos vel porco vel bove placat,
Jane pater, clare, clare cum dixit, Apollo,
Lalf ra movet metuens audiri : Pulchra Laverna, 60

Da mihi fallere, da justo sanctoque videri,
Noctem peccatis et fraudibus objice nubem.
Qui melior servo, qui liberior sit avarus.
In triviis fixum cum se demittit ob assem,
Non video : nam, qui cupiet, metuet quoque ; porro 65
Qui metuens vivet, liber mihi non erit unquam.
Perdidit arma, locum virtutis deseruit, qui
Semper in augenda festinat et obruitur re.

40. et mendacem ; et inendicum.

LIBEK I. E. XVII. 269

Vendere cum possis captivum, occidere noli :

Serviet utiliter : sine pascat diirus aretque, 70

Naviget ac mediis hiemet mercator in undis,

Annonae prosit, portet frumenta penusque.

Yir bonus et sapiens audebit dicere : Pentheu,

Rector Thebarum, quid me perferre patique

Indignum coges ? — Adimam bona. — Nempe pecus, rem, 75

Lectos, argentum : tollas licet— In manicis et

Compedibus saevo te sub custode tenebo. —

Ipse deusj simul atque volam, me solvet. — Opinor,

Hoc sentit : Moriar ; mors ultima linea rerum est.

EPISTOLA XVII.

AD SCAEVAM.

Q,uamvis, Scaeva, satis per te tibi consulis, et scis,
Q,uo tandem pacto deceat majoribus uti :
Disce, docendus adhuc quae censet amiculus, ut si
Caecus iter monstrare velit ; tamen adspice, si quid
Et nos, quod cures proprium fecisse, loquamur. 5

Si te grata quies et primam somnus in horam
Delectat, si te pulvis strepitusque rotarum,
Si laedit caupona, Ferentinum ire jubebo :
Nam neque divitibus contingunt gaudia solis.
Nee vixit male, qui natus moriensque fefellit. 10

Si prodesse tuis paulloque benignius ipsum
Te tractare voles, accedes siccus ad unctum.
Si pranderet olus patienter, regibus uti

E. xvii. 8. laedet ; laedat.

270 EPISTOLAEUM

Nollet Aristippus. — Si sciret regibus uti,

Fastidiret olus, qui me notat. — Utrius horum 15

Verba probes et facta, doce, vel junior audi,

Cur sit Aristippi potior sententia ; namque

Mordacem Cynicum sic eludebat, ut aiunt :

Scurror ego ipse mihi, populo tu ; rectius hoc et

Splendidius multo est. Equus ut me portet, alat rex, 20

Officium facio ; tu poscis vilia rerum

Dante minor, quamvis fers te nullius egentem.

Omnis Aristippum decuit color et status et res,

Tentantem majora, fere praesentibus aequum.

Contra, quern duplici panno patientia velat, 25

Mirabor, vitae via si conversa decebit.

Alter purpureum non exspectabit amictum,

Q,uidlibet indutus celeberrima per loca vadet,

Personamque feret non inconcinnus utramque :

Alter Mileti textam cane pejus et angui 30

Yitabit chlamydem, morietur frigore, si non

Retuleris pannum : refer et sine vivat ineptus !

Res gerere et captos ostendere civibus hostes,

Attingit solium Jovis et coelestia tentat :

Principibus placuisse viris non ultima laus est. 35

Non cuivis homini contingit adire Corinthum.

Sedit, qui timuit, ne non succederet : esto :

Quid, qui pervenit ? Fecitne viriliter ? Atqui

Hie est aut nusquam, quod quaerimus. Hie onus horret,

Ut par vis animis et parvo corpore majus ; 40

Hie subit et perfert. Aut virtus nomen inane est,

Aut decus et pretium recte petit experiens vir.

Coram rege suo de paupertate tacentes

Plus poscente ferent ; distat, sumasne pudenter.

An rapias. Atqui rerum caput hoc erat, hie fons. 45

21. vilia: verum. 43. sua.

LIBER I. E. XVni. 271

Indotata mihi soror est, paupercula mater,
Et fundus nee vendibilis nee pascere firmus,
dui dicit, clamat : Victum date ! Succinit alter :
Et mihi dividuo findetur munere quadra.
Sed tacitus pasci si posset corvus, haberet 50

Plus dapis, et rixae multo minus invidiaeque.
Brundisium comes aut Surrentum ductus amoenum,
dui queritur sale bras et acerbum frigus et imbres,
Aut cistam effractam et subducta viatica plorat,
Nota refert meretricis acumina, saepe catellam 55
Saepe periscelidem raptam sibi flentis, uti mox
Nulla fides damnis verisque doloribus adsit.
Nee semel irrisus triviis attollere curat
Fracto crure planum ; licet illi plurima manet
liacrima, per sanctum juratus dicat Osirim : 60

Credite, non ludo ; crudeles, tollite claudum.
Cluaere peregrinum, vicinia rauca reclamat.

EPISTOLA XVIIL

AD LOLLIUM.

Si bene te novi, metues, liberrime Lolli,
Scurrantis speciem praebere, professus amicum.
Ut matrona meretrici dispar erit atque
Discolor, infido scurrae distabit amicus.
Est huic diversum vitio vitium prope majus,
Asperitas agrestis et inconcinna gravisque,
duae se commendat tonsa cute, dentibus atris,
Dum vult libertas dici mera veraque virtus.
Ylrtus est medium vitiorum et utrinque reductum.

272 EPLSTOLARUM

Alter, ill obsequium plus aequo pronus et imi 10

Derisor lecti, sic nutum divitis horret,
Sic iterat voces et verba cadentia tollit.

Ut puerum saevo credas dictata magistro

Reddere, vel partes mimum tractare secundas ;

Alter rixatur de lana saepe caprina, 15

Propugnat nugis armatus ; Scilicet, ut non

Sit mihi prima fides, et, vere quod placet, ut non

Acriter elatrem ? Pretium aetas altera sordet.

Ambigitur quid enim ? Castor sciat, an Dolichos plus ;

Brundisium Minuci melius via ducat an Appi. 20

Q,uem damnosa Yenus, quern praeceps alea nudat,

Gloria quem supra vires et vestit et ungit,

Q.uem tenet argenti sitis importuna famesque,

Q,uem paupertatis pud or et fuga : dives amicus,

Saepe decern vitiis instructior, odit et horret : 25

Aut, si non odit, regit, ac veluti pia mater.

Plus quam se sapere et virtutibus esse priorem

Yult, et ait prope vera : Meae — contendere noli ! —

Stultitiam patiuntur opes ; tibi parvula res est ;

Arta decet sanum comitem toga ; desine mecum 30

Certare. Eutrapelus, cuicunque nocere volebat,

Vestimenta dabat pretiosa : beatus enim jam

Cum pulchris tunicis sumet nova consilia et spes,

Dormiet in lucem, scorto postponet honestum

Officium, nmnmos alienos pascet, — ad imum 35

Threx erit aut olitoris aget mercede caballum.

Arcanum neque tu scrutaberis illius unquam,

Commissumque teges et vino tortus et ira.

Nee tua laudabis studia aut aliena reprendes,

Nee, cum venari volet ille, poemata panges. 40

Gratia sic fratrum geminorum, Amphionis atque

E. xviii. 19. docilis. 37. uUiiis.

LIBEE I. E. xvin. 273

Zethi, dissiluit, donee suspecta severe

Conticuit lyra. Fraternis cessisse putatur

Moribus Amphion : tu cede potentis amici

Lenibus imperils, quotiesque educet in agros 45

Aetolis onerata plagis jumenta canesque.

Surge et inhumanae senium depone Camenae.

Coenes ut pariter pulmenta laboribus empta ;

Romanis sollemne viris opus, utile famae

Yitaeque et membris, praesertim cum valeas et 50

Vel cursu superare canem vel viribus aprum

Possis. Adde, virilia quod speciosius arma

Non est qui tractet : — scis, quo clamore coronae

Proelia sustineas campestria ; — denique saevam

Militiam puer et Cantabrica bella tulisti 55

Sub duce, qui templis Parthorum sigria refigit

Nunc, et, si quid abest, Italis adjudicat armis.

Ac, ne te retrahas et inexcusabilis absis,

Gluamvis nil extra numerum fecisse modumque

Curas, interdum nugaris rure paterno. 60

Partitur lintres exercitus ; Actia pugna

Te duce per pueros hostili more refertur ;

Adversarius est frater, lacus Hadria, donee

Alterutrum velox victoria fronde coronet.

Consentire suis studiis qui crediderit te, 65

Pautor utroque tuum laudabit pollice ludum.

Protinus ut moneam, si quid monitoris eges tu,

duid de quoque viro et cui dicas, saepe videto.

Percontatorem fugito : nam garrulus idem est,

Nee retinent patulae commissa fideliter aures, 70

Et semel emissum volat irrevocabile verbum.

Non aneilla tuum jeeur ulceret ulla puerve

Intra marmoreum venerandi limen amici,

Ne dominus pTleri pulchri caraeve puellae

Munere te parvo beet aut incommodus angat. 75

12*

374 ' EPISTOLARUM

dualem commendes, etiam atque etiam adspice, ne mox

[ncutiant aliena tibi peccata pudorem.

Fallimur, et quondam non dignum tradimus : ergo

Q,uem sua culpa premet, deceptus omitte tueri ;

Ut penitus notum, si tentent crimina, serves 80

Tuterisque tuo Mentem praesidio : qui

Dente Theonino cum circumroditur, ecquid

Ad te post paullo ventura pericula sentis 7

Nam tua res agitur, paries cum proximus ardet,

Et neglecta solent incendia sumere vires. 85

Dulcis inexpertis cultura potentis amici ;

Expertus metuit. Tu, dum tua navis in alto est,

Hoc age, ne mutata retrorsum te ferat aura.

Oderunt hilarem tristes tristemque jocosi,

Sedatum celeres, agilem gnavumque remissi, 90

Potores bibuli media de nocte Falerni

Oderunt porrecta negantem pocula, quamvis

Nocturnos jures te formidare vapores.

Deme supercilio nubem : plerumque modestus

Occupat obscuri speciem, taciturnus acerbi. 95

Inter cuncta leges et percontabere doctos,

Glua ratione queas traducere leniter aevum ;

Num te semper inops agitet vexetque cupido,

Num pavor et rerum mediocriter utilium spes :

Yirtutem doctrina paret naturane donet ; 100

Quid minuat curas, quid te tibi reddat amicum :

Quid pure tranquillet, honos an dulce lucellum :

An secretum iter et fallentis semita vitae.

Me quoties reficit gelidus Digentia rivus,

Quern Mandela bibit, rugosus frigore pagus, 105

Quid sentire putas, quid credis, amice, precari ?

Sit mihi, quod nunc est, etiam minus, et mihi vivam

87. metuet ; metuat. 93. tepores. 98. Ne te. 99. Ne.

LIBER I. E. XIX. 2Y5

Q^uod superest aevi, si quid superesse voiunt di :

Sit bona librorum et provisae frugis in annum

Copia : neu fluitein dubiae spe pendulus horae ! 110

Sed satis est orare Jovem, quae donat et aufert :

Det vitam, det opes : aequum mi animum ipse parabo.

EPISTOLA XIX.

AD MAECENATEM

Prisco si credis, Maecenas docte, Cratino,
Nulla placere diu nee vivere carmina possunt,
Gluae scribuntur aquae potoribus. Ut male sanos
Adscripsit Liber Satyris Paunisque poetas,
Vina fere dulces oluerunt mane Camenae. 6

Laudibus arguitur vini vinosus Homerus :
Ennius ipse pater nunquam nisi potus ad arma
Prosiluit dicenda. Forum putealque Libonis
Mandabo eiccis, adimam cantare severis ;
Hoc simul edixi, non cessavere poetae 10

Nocturno certare mero, putere diurno.
Gluidj si quis vultu torvo ferus et pede nudo
Exiguaeque togae simulet textore Catonem,
Virtutemne repraesentet moresque Catonis 7
Rupit larbitam Timagenis aemula lingua, 15

Dum studet urbanus tenditque disertus haberi.
Decipit exemplar vitiis imitabile : quodsi
Pallerem casu, biberent exsangue cuminum.
O imita tores, servum pec us, ul mihi saepe
Bilem, saepe jocum vestri movere tumultus ! 20

2^6 EPISTOLAEUM

Libera per vacuum posui vestigia princeps,

Non aliena meo pressi pede. Q,ui sibi fidit,

Dux regit examen. Parios ego primus iambos

Ostendi Latio, numeros animosque secutus

Archilochi, non res et agentia verba Lycamben. 25

Ac ne me foliis ideo brevioribus ornes,

Q.uod timui mutare modos et carminis artem ;

Temperat Archilochi Musam pede mascula Sappho,

Temperat Alcaeus, sed rebus et ordine dispar,

Nee socerum quaerit, quern versibus obhnat atris, 30

Nee sponsae laqueum famoso carmine nectit.

Hunc ego, non aho dictum prius ore, Latinus

Yulgavi fidicen ; juvat immemorata ferentem

Ingenuis ocuhsque legi manibusque teneri.

Scire velis, mea cur ingratus opuscula lector 35

Laudet ametque domi, premat extra limen iniquus 7

Non ego ventosae plebis suifragia venor

Impensis coenarum et tritae munere vestis ;

Non ego, nobilium scriptorum auditor et ultor,

Grammaticas ambire tribus et pulpita dignor. 40

Hinc illae lacrimae. Spissis indigna theatris

Scripta pudet recitare et nugis addere pondus,

Si dixi ; Rides, ait, et Jovis auribus ista

Servas ; fidis enim, manare poetica mella

Te solum, tibi pulcher. Ad haec ego naribus uu 45

Formido, et, luctantis acuto ne secer ungui,

Displicet iste locus, clamo, et diludia posco.

Ludus enim genuit trepidum certamen et iram,

Ira truces inimicitias et funebre bellum,

E. xix. 22, 23. fidet— reget.

LIBEE I. E. XX. 277

EPISTOLA XX.

AD L I B R U M SUUM.

Vertumnum Janumque, liber, spectare videris,
Scilicet ut prostes Sosiomm pumice mundus.
Odisti claves et grata sigilla pudico :
Paucis ostendi gemis, et commimia laudas,
Non ita nutritus. Fuge, quo descendere gestis. 5

Non erit emisso reditus tibi. Q,uid miser egi ?
Ctuid volui ? dices, ubi quis te laeserit ; et scis
In breve te cogi, cum plenus languet amator.
Q^uodsi non odio peccantis desipit augur,
Carus eris Romae, donee te deserat aetas ; 10

Contrectatus ubi manibus sordescere vulgi
Coeperis, aut tineas pasces taciturnus inertes,
Aut fugies Uticam aut vinctus mitteris Ilerdam.
Ridebit monitor non exauditus, ut ille,
Q,ui male parentem in rupes protrusit asellum 15

Iratus ; quis enim invitum servare laboret ?
Hoc quoque te manet, ut pueros elementa docentem
Occupet extremis in vicis balba senectus.
Cum tibi sol tepidus plures admoverit aures.
Me liber tino natum patre et in tenui re 20

Majores pennas nido extendisse loqueris,
Ut, quantum generi demas, virtutibus addas :
Me primis urbis belli placuisse domique ;
Corporis exigui, praecanum, solibus aptum,
Irasci celerem, tamen ut placabilis essem. 25

Forte meum si quis te percontabitur aevum,
Me quater undenos sciat implevisse Decembres,
Collegam Lepidum quo duxit Lollius anno.

E. XX. 5. discedere. 7. quid — laeserit.

Q. HORATII FLACCI

EPIS TOL AEUM

LIBER SECUNDUS

EPISTOLA L

AD AUGUSTUM

OuM tot sustineas et tanta negotia solus,
Res Italas armis tuteris, moribus ornes,
Legibus emendes, in publica commoda peccem,
Si longo sermone morer tua tempora, Caesar.
Romulus et Liber pater et cum Castore Pollux, 5

Post ingentia facta deorum in templa recepti,
Dum terras hominumque colunt genus, aspera bella
Componunt, agros assignant, oppida condunt,
Ploravere suis non respondere favorem
Speratum meritis. Diram qui contudit Hydram 10
Notaque fatali portenta labore subegit,
Comperit invidiam supremo fine domari.
Urit enim fulgore suo, qui praegravat artes
Infra se positas ; exstinctus amabitur idem.
Praesenti tibi maturos largimur honores, 15

LIBER n. E. I. 279

Jurandasque tuum per nomen ponimus aras.

Nil oriturum alias, nil ortum tale fatentes.

Sed tuus hie populus, sapiens et Justus in uno,

Te nostris ducibus, te Graiis anteferendo,

Cetera nequaquam simili ratione modoque 20

Aestimatj et, nisi quae terris semota suisque

Temporibus defuncta videt, fastidit et odit :

Sic fautor veterum, ut tabulas peccare vetantes,

Q,uas bis quinque viri sanxerunt, foedera regum

Yel Gabiis vel cum rigidis aequata Sabinis, 25

Pontificum libros, annosa volumina vatumj

Dictitet Albano Musas in monte locutas.

Si, quia Graecorum sunt antiquissima quaeque

Scripta vel optima, Romani pensantur eadem

Scriptores trutina, non est quod multa loquamur : 30

Nil intra est oleam, nil extra est in nuce duri :

Venimus ad summum fortunae, pingimus atque

Psallimus et luctamur Achivis doctius unctis.

Si meliora dies, ut vina, poemata reddit.

Scire velim, chartis pretium quotus arroget annus. 35

Scriptor, abhinc annos centum qui decidit, inter

Perfectos veteresque referri debet, an inter

Viles atque novos ? Excludat jurgia finis. —

Est vetus atque probus, centum qui perficit annos. —

Q,uid, qui deperiit minor uno mense vel anno, 40

Inter quos referendus erit ? veteresne poetas.

An quos et praesens et postera respuat aetas ? —

Iste quidem veteres inter ponetur honeste,

dui vel mense brevi vel toto est junior anno. —

Utor permisso, caudaeque pilos ut equinae 45

Paullatim vello, et demo unum, demo et item unum,

Dum cadat elusus ratione mentis acervi,

E. i. 16. numen, Orellius. 46, etiam; itidem.

280 EPISTOLARUM

dui redit in fastos et virtutem aestimat annis,

Miraturque nihil, nisi quod Libitina sacravit.

Ennius, et sapiens et fortis, et alter Homerus, 50

Ut critici dicimt, leviter curare videtur,

duo promissa cadant et somnia Pythagorea.

Naevius in manibus non est, et mentibus haeret

Paene recens ? Adeo sanctum est "^^etus omne poema.

Ambigitur quoties, uter utro sit prior, aufert 55

Pacuvius docti famam senis, Accius alti :

Dicitur Afrani toga convenisse Menandro,

Plautus ad exemplar Siculi properare Epicharmi,

Vincere Caecilius gravitate, Terentius arte.

Hos ediscit et hos arto stipata theatro 60

Spectat Roma potens ; habet hos numeratque poetas

Ad nostrum tempus Livi scriptoris ab aevo.

Interdum vulgus rectum videt ; est ubi peccat.

Si veteres ita miratur laudatque poetas,

Ut nihil anteferat, nihil illis comparet, errat : 65

Si quaedam nimis antique, si pleraque dure

Dicere credit eos, ignave multa fatetur,

Et sapit et mecum facit et Jove judicat aequo.

Non equidem insector delendave carmina Livl

Esse reor, memini quae plagosum mihi parvo 70

Orbilium dictare : sed emendata videri

Pulchraque et exactis minimum distantia miror.

Inter quae verbum emicuit si forte decorum.

Si versus paullo concinnior unus et alter,

Injuste totum ducit venditque poema. 75

Indignor quidquam reprehendi, non quia crasse

Compositum illepideve putetur, sed quia nuper :

Nee veniam antiquis, sed honorem et praemia posci.

Recte necne crocum fioresque perambulet Attae

67. cedit.

LIBER II. E. I. 281

Fabula si dubitem. clament periisse pudorem 80

Cuncti paene patres, ea cum reprehendere coner,
duae gravis Aesopus, quae doctus Roscius egit :
Vel quia nil rectum, nisi quod placuit sibi, ducunt,
Vel quia turpe putant parere minoribus, et, quae
Imberbes didicere, senes perdenda fateri. 85

Jam Saliare Numae carmen qui laudat, et illud,
duod mecum ignorat, solus vult scire videri,
Ingeniis non ille fa vet plauditque sepultis,
Nostra sed impugnat, nos nostraque lividus odit.
duod si tam Graecis novitas invisa fuisset, 90

Q.uam nobis, quid nunc esset vetus, aut quid haberet,
Quod legeret tereretque viritim publicus usus ?
•Ut primum positis nugari Graecia bellis
Coepit, et in vitium fortuna labier aequa,
Nunc athletarum studiis, nunc arsit equorum, 95

Marmoris aut eboris fabros aut aeris amavit,
Suspendit picta vultum mentemque tabella,
Nunc tibicinibus, nunc est gavisa tragoedis ;
Sub nutrice puella velut si luderet infans,
duod cupide petiit, mature plena reliquit. 100

Q,uid placet aut odio est, quod non mutabile credas ?
Hoc paces habuere bonae ventique secundi.
Romae dulce diu fuit et ^oUemne, reclusa
Mane domo vigilare, clienti promere jura :
Cautos nominibus rectis expendere nummos, 105

Majores audire, minori dicere, per quae
Crescere res posset, minui damnosa libido.
Mutavit mentem populus levis, et calet uno
Scribendi studio ; puerique patresque severi
Fronde comas vincti coenant et carmina dictant. 110
Ipse ego, qui nullos me affirmo scribere versus,

92. Quiritum. 105. certis.

282 EPISTOLAEUM

Invenior Parthis mendacior, et prius orto

Sole vigil calamiim et chartas et scrinia posco.

Navim agere ignarus navis timet ; abrotonum aegro

Non audet, nisi qui didicit, dare : quod medicorum est, 115

Promittunt medici ; tractant fabrilia fabri :

Scribimus indocti doctique poemata passim.

Hie error tamen et levis haec insania quantas

Virtutes habeat, sic collige : vatis avarus

Non temere est animus ; versus amat, hoc studet unum :

Detrimenta, fugas servorum, incendia ridet,

Non fraudem socio puerove incogitat ullam

Pupillo ; vivit siliquis et pane secundo ;

Militiae quanquam piger et malus, utilis urbi,

Si das hoc, parvis quoque rebus magna juvari. 125

Os tenerum pueri balbumque poeta figurat,

Torquet ab obscoenis jam nunc sermonibus aurem,

Mox etiam pectus praeceptis format amicis,

Asperitatis et invidiae corrector et irae ;

Recte facta refert, orientia tempora notis 130

Instruit exemplis, inopem solatur et aegrum.

Castis cum pueris ignara puella mariti

Disceret unde preces, vatem ni Musa dedisset ?

Poscit opem chorus et praesentia ntmaina sentit,

Coelestes implorat aquas docta prece blandus, 135

Aver tit morbos, metuenda pericula pel lit,

Impetrat et pacem et locupletem frugibus annum.

Carmine di superi placantur, carmine manes.

Agricolae prisci, fortes parvoque beati,

Condita post frumenta levantes tempore festo 140

Corpus et ipsum animum spe finis dura ferentem.

Cum sociis operum, pueris et conjuge fida,

Tellurem porco, Silvanum lacte piabant,

Floribus et vino Genium, memorem brevis aevi.

Fescennina per hunc inventa licentia morem, 145

LIBEB n. E. I. 283

Versibus alternis opprobria rustica fudit,
Libertasque recurrentes accepta per annos
Lusit amabiliter, donee jam saevus apertam
In rabiem coepit verti jocus, et per honestas
Ire domes impune minax. Doluere cruento 150

Dente lacessiti ; fuit intactis quoque cura
Conditione super communi ; quin etiam lex
• Poenaque lata, malo quae nollet carmine quenquam
Describi. Vertere modum, formidine fastis
Ad bene dicendum delectandumque redacti. 155

Graecia capta ferum victorem cepit, et artes
Intulit agresti Latio : sic horridus ille
Defluxit numerus Saturnius, et grave virus
Munditiae pepulere : sed in longum tamen aevum
Manserunt hodieque manent vestigia ruris. 160

Serus enim Graecis admovit acumina chartis,
Et post Punica bella quietus, quaerere coepit,
duid Sophocles et Thespis et Aeschylus utile ferrent
Tentavit quoque rem, si digne vertere posset,
Et placuit sibi, natura sublimis et acer ; 165

Nam spirat tragicum satis et feliciter audet j
Sed turpem putat inscite metuitque lituram.
Creditur, ex medio quia res arcessit, habere
Sudoris minimum, sed habet comoedia tanto
Plus oneris, quanto veniae minus. Adspice, Plautus 170
duo pacto partes tutetur amantis ephebi,
Ut patris attenti, lenonis ut insidiosi ;
duantus sit Dossennus edacibus in parasitis,
Quam non adstricto percurrat pulpita socco :
Gestit enim nummum in loculos demittere, post hoc 175
Securus, cadat an recto stet fabula talo.
duem tulit ad scenam ventoso Gloria curru,
Exanimat lentus spectator, sedulus inflat :
Sic leve, sic parvum est, animum quod laudis avarum

284 EPISTOLAEUM

Subruit aut reficit. Valeat res ludicra, si me 180

Palma negata macrum, donata reducit opimum.

Saepe etiam audacem fugat hoc terretque poetam,

Gtuod nuinero plures, virtute et honore minoreSj

Indocti stolidique et depugnare parati,

Si discordet- eques, media inter carmina poscunt 185

Aut ursum aut pugiles : his nam plebecula plaudil.

Verum equitis quoque jam migravit ab aure voluptas

Omnis ad incertos oculos et gaudia vana.

duatuor aut plures aulaea premuntur in horas,

Dum fugiunt equitum turmae peditumque catervae: 190

Mox trahitur manibus regum fortuna retortis,

Esseda festinant, pilenta, petorrita, naves,

Captivum portatur ebur, captiva Corinthus.

Si foret m terris, rideret Democritus, seu

Diversum confusa genus panthera camelo 195

Sive elephas albus vulgi converteret ora ;

Spectaret populum ludis attentius ipsis

Ut sibi praebentem mimo spectacula plura,

Scriptores autem narrare putaret asello

Fabellam surdo. Nam quae pervincere voces 200

Evaluere sonum, referunt quern nostra theatra ?

Garganum mugire putes nemus aut mare Tuscum :

Tanto cum strepitii ludi spectantur et artes

Divitiaeque peregriaae, quibus obUtus actor

Cum stetit in scena, concurrit dextera laevae. 205

Dixit adhuc aUquid ? Nil sane. Q,uid placet ergo ?

Lana Tarentino violas imitata veneno.

Ac ne forte putes, me, quae facere ipse recusem,

Cum recte tractent alii, laudare maligne ;

lUe per extentum funem mihi posse videtur 210

Ire poeta, meum qui pectus inaniter angit,

186. gaudet.

LIBER n. E. I. 285

Irritat, mulcet, falsis terroribus implet,

Ut magus, et modo me Thebis, modo ponit Athenis.

Verum age. et his, qui se lectori credere malunt,

Q,uam spectatoris fastidia ferre superbi, 215

Curam redde brevem, si muuus Apolline dignum

Yis complere libris, et vatibus addere calcar

Ut studio majore petant Helicona virentem.

Multa quidem nobis facimus mala saepe poetae, —

Ut vineta egomet caedam mea — cum tibi librum 220

Sollicito damns aut fesso ; cum laedimur, unum

Si quis amicorum est ausus reprehendere versum ;

Cum loca jam recitata revolvimus irrevocati ;

Cum lamentamur, non apparere labores

Nostros, et tenui deducta poemata filo ; 225

Cum speramus, eo rem venturam, ut, simul atque

Carmina rescieris nos fingere, commodus ultro

Arcessas, et egere vetes, et scribere cogas.

Sed tamen est operae pretium cognoscere, quales

Aedituos habeat belli spectata domique 230

Virtus, indigno non committenda poetae.

Gratus Alexandro regi Magno fuit ille

Choerilus, incultis qui versibus et male natis

Retulit acceptos, regale nomisma, Philippos.

Sed, veluti tractata notam labemque remittunt 235

Atramenta, fere scriptores carmine foedo

Splendida facta linunt. Idem rex ille, poema

dui tam ridiculum tam care prodigus emit,

Edicto vetuit, ne quis se praeter Apellem

Pingeret, aut alius Lysippo duceret aera 240

Fortis Alexandri vultum simulantia. Quodsi

Judicium subtile videndis artibus illud

Ad libros et ad haec Musarum dona vocares,

Boeotum in crasso jurares aere natum.

At neque dedecorant tua de se judicia atque 245

286 EPISTOLARUM

Munera, quae multa dantis cum laude tulerunt,

Dilecti tibi Virgilius Variusque poetae ;

Nee magis express! vultus per ahenea signa,

duam per vatis opus mores animique virorum

Clarorum apparent. Nee sermones ego mallem 250

Repentes per liumum, quam res componere gestas,

Terrarumque situs et flumina dicere et arces

Montibus impositas et barbara regna, tuisque

Auspiciis totum confecta duella per orbem,

Claustraque custodem pacis cohibentia Janum, 255

Et formidatam Parthis te principe Romam,

Si, quantum cuperem, possem quoque ; sed neque parvum

Carmen majestas recipit tua, nee mens audet

Rem tentare pudor, quam vires ferre recusent.

Sedulitas autem, stulte quem diligit, urget : 260

Praecipue cum se numeris commendat et arte :

Discit enim citius meminitque libentius illud,

Q^uod quis deridet, quam quod probat et veneratur.

Nil moror officium, quod me gravat, ac neque ficto

In pejus vultu proponi cereus usquam, 265

Nee prave factis decorari versibus opto,

Ne rubeam pingui donatus munere, et una

Cum scriptore meo, capsa porrectus aperta,

Deferar in vicum vendentem thus et odores

Et piper, et quidquid chartis amicitur ineptis. 270

268. operta. 270. inemptis.

LIBER n. E. n. 2SY

EPISTOLA II.

ADJULIUMFLORUM.

Flore, bono claroque fidelis amice Neroni,
Si quis forte velit puerum tibi vendere natum
Tibure vel Gabiis, et tecum sic agat : — Hie, et
Candidus et tales a vertice pulcher ad imos,
Fiet eritque tuus nummorum millibus octo, 5

Yerna ministeriis ad natus aptus heriles,
Litterulis Graecis imbutus, idoneus arti
Cuilibet ; argilla quidvis imitabitur uda;
Quin etiam canet indoctum, sed dulce bibenti.
Multa fidem promissa levant, ubi plenius aequo 10
Laudat venales, qui vult extrudere, merces.
Res urget me nulla : meo sum pauper in aere.
Nemo hoc mangonum faceret tibi ; non temere a me
duivis ferret idem. Semel hie cessavit, et, ut fit.
In scalis latuit, metuens pendentis habenae : — 15
Des nummos, excepta nihil te si fuga laedat ;
Ille ferat pretium poenae securus, opinor.
Prudens emisti vitiosum ; dicta tibi est lex :
Insequeris tamen hunc et lite moraris iniqua ?
Dixi me pigrum proficiscenti tibi, dixi 20

Talibus officiis prope mancum, ne mea saevus
Jurgares ad te quod epistola nulla rediret.
Q,uid tum profeci, mecum facientia jura
Si tamen attentas ? Q^uereris super hoc etiam, quod
Exspectata tibi non mittam carmina mendax. 25

Lucilli miles collecta viatica multis
Aerumnis, lassus dum noctu stertit, ad assem

E. ii. 22. veniret.

288 EPISTOLARUM

Perdiderat ; post hoc vehemens lupus, et sibi et hosti

Iratus pariter, jejunis dentibus acer,

Praesidium regale loco dejecit, ut aiunt, 30

Summe munito et multarum divite rerum.

Clarus ob id factum, donis ornatur honestis ;

Accipit et bis dena super sestertia nummum.

Forte sub hoc tempus castellum evertere praetor

Nescio quod cupiens, hortari coepit eundem 35

YerbiSj quae timido quoque possent addere mentem :

I, bone, quo virtus tua te vocat, i pede fausto,

Grandia laturus meritorum praemia ! Q,uid stas ?

Post haec ille catus, quantumvis rusticus : Ibit,

Ibit eo, quo vis, qui zonam perdidit, inquit. 40

Romae nutriri mihi contigit, atque doceri,

Iratus Graiis quantum nocuisset Achilles.

Adjecere bonae paullo plus artis Athenae,

Scilicet ut possem curvo dignoscere rectum,

Atque inter silvas Academi quaerere verum. 45

Dura sed emov^ere loco me tempora grato,

Civilisque rudem belli tulit aestus in arma,

Caesaris Augusti non responsura lacertis.

Unde simul primum me dimisere Philippi,

Decisis humilem pennis, inopemque paterni 50

Et Laris et fundi, paupertas impulit audax,

Ut versus facerem ; sed, quod non desit, habentem

duae poterunt unquam satis expurgare cicutae,

Ni melius dormire putem quam scribere versus ?

Singula de nobis anni praedantur euntes : 55

Eripuere jocos, Venerem, convivia, ludum,

Tendunt extorquere poemata : quid faciam vis ?

Denique non omnes eadem mirantur amantque :

Carmine tu gaudes, hie delectatur iambis,

44. vellem, OreUius.

LiBEK n. E. n. • 289

lUe Bioneis sermonibus et sale nigro. 60

Tres mihi convivae prope dissentire videntur,

Poscentes vario multum diversa palato.

duid dem ? quid non dem ? Renuis tu, quod jubet alter j

duod petiSj id sane est invisum acidumque duobus.

Praeter cetera, me Romaene poemata censes 65

Scribere posse inter tot curas totque labores ?

Hie sponsum vocat, hie auditum scripta relictis

Omnibus ofiiciis : cubat hie in colle Q,uirini,

Hie extremo in Ave^tino, visendus uterque :

Intervalla vides humane commoda. — Verum 70

Purae sunt piateae, nihil ut meditantibus obstet. —

Festinat calidus mulis gerulisque redemptor,

Torquet nunc lapidem, nunc ingens machina tignum,

Tristia robustis luctantur funera plaustris,

Hac rabiosa furit canis, hac lutulenta ruit sus : 75

I nunc et versus tecum meditare canoros.

Scriptorum chorus omnis amat nemus, et fugit urbem,

Rite cliens Bacchi somno gaudentis et umbra ;

Tu me inter strepitus nocturnos atque diurnos

Vis canere, et contracta sequi vestigia vatum 7 80

Ingenium, sibi quod vacuas desumpsit Athenas

Et studiis annos septem dedit insenuitque

Libris et curis, statua taciturnius exit

Plerumque et risu populum quatit : hie ego, rerum

Fluctibus in mediis et tempestatibus urbis, 85

Yerba lyrae motura sonum connectere digner ?

Frater erat Romae consulti rhetor, ut alter

Alterius sermone meros audiret honores,

Gracchus ut hie illi foret, huic ut Mucins ille.

Q,ui minus argutos vexat furor iste poetas ? 90

Carmina compono, hie elegos. Mirabile visu

77. urbes. 80. contacta.

290 EPISTOLARUM

Caelatumque novem Musis opus ! Adspice primum,

duanto cum fastu, quanto molimine circum-

Spectemus vacuam Romanis vatibus aedem ;

Mox etianij si forte vacas, sequere et procul audi, 95

Q.uid ferat et quare sibi nectat uterque coronam.

Caedimur, et totidem plagis consumimus hostem.

Lento Samnites ad lumina prima duello.

Discedo Alcaeus puncto illius ; ille meo quis ?

Q,uis. nisi Callimachus ? Si plus adposcere visus, 100

Fit Mimnermus, et optivo cognomine crescit.

Multa fero, ut placem genus irritabile vatum,

Cum scriboj et supplex populi suffragia capto ;

Idem, finitis studiis et mente recepta,

Obturem patulas impune legentibus aures. 105

Ridentur, mala qui componunt carmina ; verum

Gaudent scribentes, et se venerantur, et ultro,

Si taceas, laudant, quidquid scripsere, beati.

At, qui legitimum cupiet fecisse poema,

Cum tabulis animum censoris sumet honesti ; 110

Audebit, quaecunque parum splendoris habebunt,

Et sine pondere erunt, et honore indigna ferentur,

Verba movere loco, quamvis invita recedant,

Et versentur adhuc intra penetralia Vestae.

Obscurata diu j)opulo bonus eruet, atque 115

Proferet in lucem speciosa vocabula rerum,

duae priscis memorata Catonibus atque Cethegis

Nunc situs informis premit et deserta vetustas :

Adsciscet nova, quae genitor produxerit usus ;

Vehemens et liquidus puroque simillimus amni, 120

Fundet opes, Latiumque beabit divite lingua ;

Luxuriantia compescet, nimis aspera sano

Levabit cultu, virtute carentia toilet ;

Ludentis speciem dabit, et torquebitur, ut qui

Nunc Satyrum, nunc agrestem Gyclopa movetur. ' 125

LiBEE n. E. n. 291

Praetulerim scriptor delirus inersque videri,

Dum mea delectent mala me vel denique fallant,

Quam sapere et ringi. Fuit baud ignobilis Argis,

Q,ui se credebat miros audire tragoedos,

In vacuo laetus sessor plausorque tbeatro ; 130

Cetera qui vitae servaret munia recto

More, bonus sane vicinus, amabilis hospes,

Comis in uxorem, posset qui ignoscere servis

Et signo laeso non insanire lagenae ;

Posset qui rupem et puteum vitare patentem. loo

Hie ubi cognatorum opibus curisque refectus

Expulit helleboro morbum bilemque meraco,

Et redit ad sese : Pol, me occidistis, amici,

Non servastis, ait, cui sic extorta voluptas

Et demptus per vim mentis gratissimus error. 140

Nimirum sapere est abjectis utile nugis,

Et tempestivum pueris concedere ludum,

Ac non verba sequi fidibus modulanda Latinis,

Sed verae numerosque modosque ediscere vitae.

duocirca mecum loquor haec tacitusque recorder: 145

Si tibi nulla sitim finiret copia lymphae,

Narrares medicis : quod, quanto plura parasti,

Tanto plura cupis, nuUine faterier audes ?

Si vulnus tibi monstrata radice vel herba

Non fieret levius, fugeres radice vel herba 150

Proficiente nihil curarier. Audieras, cui

Rem di donarent, illi decedere pravam

Stultitiam ; et, cum sis nihilo sapientior, ex quo

Plenior es, tamen uteris monitoribus isdem 7

At si divitiae prudentem reddere possent, 155

Si cupidum timidumque minus te, nempe ruberes,

Viveret in terris te si quis avarior uno.

Si proprium est, quod quis libra mercatur et aere,

Quaedam, si credis consultis, mancipat usus ;

292 EPISTOLAEUM

dui te pascit ager, tuus est, et villicus Orb!, 160

Cum segetes occat tibi mox frumenta daturas,

Te dominum sentit. Das nummos, accipis uvam,

PuUos, ova, cadum temeti : nempe modo isto

Paullatim mercaris agrum, fortasse trecentis,

Aut etiam supra, nummoium millibus emptum. 165

Quid refert, vivas numerato nuper an olim ?

Emptor Aricini quondam Veientis et arvi

Emptum coenat olus, quamvis aliter putat ; emptis

Sub noctem gelidam lignis calefactat ahenum ;

Sed vocat usque suum, qua populus adsita certis 170

Limitibus vicina refugit jurgia : tanquam

Sit proprium quidquam, puncto quod mobilis horae

Nunc prece, nunc pretio, nunc vi, nunc morte suprema

Permutet dominos et cedat in altera jura.

Sic, quia perpetuus nulli datur usus, et heres 175

Heredem alterius velut unda supervenit undam,

(iuid vici prosunt aut horrea V quidve Calabris

Saltibus adjecti Lucani, si metit Orcus

Grandia cum parvis, non exorabilis auro ?

Gemmas, marmor, ebur, Tyrrhena sigilla, tabellas, 180

Argentum, vestes Gaetulo murice tinctas.

Sunt qui non habeant ; est qui non curat habere.

Cur alter fratrum cessare et ludere et ungi

Praeferat Herodis palmetis pinguibus, alter

Dives et importunus ad umbram lucis ab ortu 185

Silvestrem flammis et ferro mitiget agrum,

Scit Genius, natale comes qui temperat astrum,

Naturae deus humanae, mortalis in unum-

Q^uodque caput, vultu mutabilis, albus et ater.

Utar, et ex modico, quantum res poscet, acervo 190

Tollam, nee metuam, quid de me judicet heres,

161. daturus.

LEBEK n. E. n. 293

Quod non plura datis invenerit ; et tamen idem

Scire volam, quantum simplex hilarisque nepoti

Discrepet, et quantum discordet parens avaro.

Distat enim, spargas tua prodigus, an neque sumptum 195

Invitus facias neque plura parare labores,

Ac potius, puer ut festis quinquatribus olim,

Exiguo gratoque fruaris tempore raptim.

Pauperies immunda domus procul absit : ego, utrum

Nave ferar magna an parva, ferar unus et idem. 200

Non agimur tumidis velis Aquilone secundo :

Non tamen adversis aetatem ducimus Austris ;

YiribuSj ingenio, specie, virtute, loco, re,

Extremi primorum, extremis usque priores.

Non es avarus : abi. Quid ? Cetera jam simul isto 205

Cum vitio fugere ? Caret tibi pectus inani

Ambitione ? Caret mortis formidine et ira ?

Somnia, terrores magicos, miracula, sagas,

Nocturnos lemures portentaque Thessala rides ?

Natales grate numeras ? Ignoscis amicis ? 210

Lenior et melior fis accedente senecta ?

Quid te exempta levat spinis de pluribus una ?

Vivere si recte nescis, decede peritis.

Lusisti satis, edisti satis atque bibisti ;

Tempus abire tibi est, ne potlum largius aequo 215

Rideat et pulset lasciva decentius aetas.

199. domu ; dorao ; procul procul.

Q. HORATII FLACCI

EPISTOLA AD PISONES,

DE ARTE POETICA.

HuMANo capiti cervicem pictor equinam
Jungere si velit, et varias inducere plumas
Undique collatis membris, ut turpiter atrum
Desinat in piscem mulier formosa superne,
Spectatum admissi risum teneatis, amici ? 5

Credite, Pisones, isti tabulae fore librum
Persimilem, cujus, velut aegri somnia, vanae
Fingentur species, ut nee pes nee caput uni
Reddatur formae. Pictoribus atque poetis
Gluidlibet audendi semper fuit aequa potestas. 10

Scimus, et banc veniam petimusque damusque vicissim,
Sed non ut placidis coeant immitia, non ut
Serpentes avibus geminentur, tigribus agni.
Inceptis gravibus plerumque et magna professis
Purpureus, late qui splendeat, unus et alter 15

Adsuitur pannus ; cum lucus et ara Dianae
Et properantis aquae per amoenos ambitus agros,

8. Finguntur.

DE ARTE POETIC A. 295

Aut flumen Rhenum aut pluvius describitur arcus.
Sed nunc non erat his locus. Et fortasse cupressum
Scis simulare, quid hoc, si fractis enatat exspes 20
Navibus, aere dato qui pingitur ? Amphora coepit
Institui : currente rota cur urceus exit ?
Denique sit quid vis simplex duntaxat et unum.
Maxima pars vatum, pater et juvenes patre digni,
Decipimur specie recti. Brevis esse laboro, 25

Obscurus fio ; sectantem levia nervi
Deficiunt animique ; professus grandia turget ;
Serpit humi tutus nimium timidusque procellae.
etui variare cupit rem prodigialiter unam,
Delphinum silvis appingit, fluctibus aprum. 30

In vitium ducit culpae fuga, si caret arte.
Aemilium circa ludum faber, unus et ungues
Exprimet et molles imitabitur aere capillos,
Infelix operis summa, quia ponere totum
Nesciet : hunc ego me, si quid componere curem, 35
Non magis esse velim, quam pravo vivere naso
Spectandum nigris oculis nigroque capillo.
Sumite materiam vestris, qui scribitis, aequam
Viribus, et versate diu, quid ferre recusent,
duid valeant humeri. Cui lecta potentj3r erit res, 40
Nee facundia deseret hunc, nee lucidus ordo.
Ordinis haec virtus erit et Yenus, aut ego fallor,
Ut jam nunc dicat jam nunc debentia dici,
Pleraque difFerat et praesens in tempus omittat ;
Hoc amet, hoc spernat promissi carminis auctor. 45
In verbis etiam tenuis cautusque serendis,
Dixeris egregie, notum si callida verbum
Reddiderit junctura novum. Si forte necesse est
Indiciis monstrare recentibus abdita rerum,

23. quod vis. 32. imus. 42. haud ego.

296 DE ARTE POETICA.

Fiiigere cinctutis non exaudita Cethegis gt>

Continget, dabiturque licentia sumpta pudenttr
Et nova fictaque nuper habebunt verba fidem, si
Graeco fonte cadent, parce detorla. Q,uid autem
Caecilio Plautoque dabit Romanus, ademptum
Virgilio Varioque ? Ego cur, acquirere pauca 55

Si possum, invideor, cum lingua Catonis et Ennl
Sermonem patrium ditaverit et nova rerum
Nomina protulerit ? Licuit semperque licebit,
Signatum praesente nota producere nomen.
Ut silvae foliis pronos mutantur in annos, 60

Prima cadunt : ita verborum vetus interit aetas,
Et juvenum ritu florent modo nata vigentque.
Debemur morti nos nostraque : sive receptus
Terra Neptunus classes Aquilonibus arcet,
Regis opus, sterilisve diu palus aptaque remis 65

Yicinas urbes alit et grave sentit aratrum,
Seu cursum mutavit iniquum frugibus amnis,
Doctus iter melius ; mortalia facta peribunt,
Nedum sermonum stet honos et gratia vivax.
Multa renascentur, quae jam cecidere, cadentque 70
duae nunc sunt in honore, vocabula, si volet usus,
€luem pene§ arbitrium est et jus et norma loquendi.
Res gestae regumque ducumque et tristia bella
Q,uo scribi possent numero, monstravit Homerus.
Yersibi^s impariter junctis querimonia primum, 75
Post etiam inclusa est voti sententia compos.
Cluis tamen exiguos elegos emiserit auctor,
Grammatici certant et adhuc sub judice lis est.
Archilochum proprio rabies armavit iambo :
Hunc socci cepere pedem grandesque cothurni, 80
Alternis aptum sermonibus, et populares

53. cadant. 59, procudere. 62. virentque.

DE ARTE POETIC A. 297

Vincentem strepitus, et natiim rebus agendis.

Musa dedit fidibus divos puerosque deorum,

Et pugilem victorem, et equum certamine primum,

Et juvenum curas, et libera vina referre. 85

Descriptas servare vices operumque colores,

Cur ego, si nequeo ignoroque, poeta salutor ?

Cur nescire, pudens prave, quam discere, malo ?

Versibus exponi tragicis res comica non vult :

Indignatur item privatis ac prope socco 90

Dignis carminibus narrari coena Thyestae.

Singula quaeque locum teneant sortita decenter.

Interdum tamen et vocem comoedia tollit,

Iratusque Chremes tumido delitigat ore,

Et tragicus plerumque dolet sermone pedestri 95

Telephus et Peleus, cum pauper et exsul, uterque

Projicit ampullas et sesquipedalia verba.

Si curat cor spectantis tetigisse querela. •

Non satis est pulcbra esse poemata : dulcia sunto,

Et quocunque volent, animum auditoris agunto. 1 00

Ut ridentibus arrident, ita flentibus adsunt

Humani vultus. Si vis me flere, dolendum est

Primum ipsi tibi ; tunc tua me infortunia laedent,

Telephe vel Peleu : male si mandata loqueris,

Aut dormitabo aut ridebo. Tristia moestum 105

Vultum verba decent, iratum plena minarum,

Ludentem lasciva, severum seria dictu.

Format enim natura prius nos intus ad omnem

Fortunarum habitum ; juvat, aut impellit ad iram,

Aut ad humum moerore gravi deducit et angit ; 110

Post effert animi motus interprete lingua.

Si dicentis erunt fortunis absona dicta.

92. decentem. 95, 96. pedestri. Telepk
101. adsint ; adflent, de conj.

13*

298 DE ARTE POETIC A.

Romani toUent equites peditesque cachinnum.
Intererit multum, divusfie loquatur an heros,
Maturusne senex an adhuc florente juventa 115

Fervidus, et matrona potens an sedula nutrix,
Mercatorne vagus cultorne virentis agelli,
Colchus an Assyrius, Thebis nutritus an Argis.
Aut famam sequere, aut sibi convenientia finge.
Scriptor honoratum si forte reponis Achillem, 120

Impiger, iracundus, inexorabilis, acer.
Jura neget sibi nata, nihil non arroget armis.
Sit Medea ferox invictaque, flebilis Ino,
Perfidus Ixion, lo vaga, tristis Orestes.
Si quid inexpertum scenae committis, et audes 125
Personam formare novam, serve tur ad imum,
Glualis ab incepto processerit, et sibi constet.
Difficile est proprie communia dicere : tuque
^ Rectius Iliacum carmen deducis in actus,

duam si proferres ignota indictaque primus. 130

Publica materies privati juris erit, si

Non circa vilem patulumque moraberis orbem,

Nee verbum verbo curabis reddere fidus

Interpres, nee desilies imitator in artum,

Unde pedem proferre pudor vetet aut operis lex. 135

Nee sic incipies, ut scriptor cyclicus olim :

Fortunam Priami cantabo et nobile bellum.

Q,uid dignum tanto feret hie promissor hiatu ?

Parturiunt montes, nascetur ridiculus mus.

Q^uanto rectius hie, qui nil molitur inepte : 140

" Die mihi, Musa, virum, captae post tempora Trojae

Q,ui mores hominum multorum vidit et urbes."

Non fumum ex fulgore, sed ex fumo dare lucem

Cogitat, ut speciosa dehinc miracula promat,

il4. Davusne. 119, 120. finge, Scriptor. 139. Parturient.

DE AETE POETICA. • 299

Antiphaten Scyllamque et cum Cyclope Charybdin : 145

Nee reditum Diomedis ab interitu Meleagri,

Nee gemino belium Trojanum orditur ab ovo ;

Semper ad eventum festinat, et in medias res,

Non secus ac notas, auditorem rapit, et quae

Desperat traetata nitescere posse, relinquit, 150

Atque ita mentitur, sic veris falsa remiscet,

Primo ne medium, medio ne discrepet imum.

Tu, quid ego et populus mecum desideret, audi.

Si plausoris eges aulaea manentis, et usque

Sessuri, donee cantor, Yos plaudite, dieat, 155

Aetatis cujusque notandi sunt tibi mores,

Mobilibusque decor naturis dandus et annis.

Reddere qui voces jam scit puer, et pede certo

Signat humum, gestit paribus colludere, et iram

Colligit ac ponit temere, et mutatiir in horas. 160

Imberbis juvenis. tandem custode remoto,

Gaudet equis canibusque. et aprici gramine campi,

Cereus in vitium flecti, monitoribus asper,

Utilium tardus provisor, prodigus aeris,

Sublimis cupidusque et amata relinquere pernix. 165

Conversis studiis aetas animusque virilis

duaerit opes et amicitias, inservit honori,

Commisisse cavet, quod mox mutare laboret.

Multa senem circumveniunt incommoda ; vel (juod

duaerit, et inventis miser abstinet ac timet uti, 170

Vel quod res omnes timid e gelideque ministrat.

Dilator, spe longus, iners, avidusque futuri,

Difiicilis, querulus, laudator temporis acti

Se puero, castigator censorque minorum.

Multa ferunt anni venientes commoda secum, 175

Multa recedentes adimunt. Ne forte seniles

157. maturis. 172. spe lentus, de conj.; ibid, pavid usque — de conj.

300 DE ARTE POETICA.

Mandentur juveni partes, pueroque viriles,

Semper in adjunctis aevoque morabimur aptis.

Aut agitur res in scenis, aut acta refertur.

Segnius irritant animos demissa per aurem, 180

Qiiam quae sunt oculis subjecta fidelibus, et quae

Ipse sibi tradit spectator. Non tamen intus

Digna geri promes in scenam, multaque tolles

Ex oculis, quae mox narret facundia praesens :

Ne pueros coram populo Medea trucidet, 185

Aut humana palam coquat exta nefarius Atreus,

Aut in avem Progne vertatur, Cadmus in anguem.

Q,uodcunque ostendis mihi sic, incredulus odi.

Neve minor, neu sit quinto productior actu

Fabula, quae posci vult et spectata reponi. 190

Nee deus intersit, nisi dignus vindice nodus

Incident, nee quarta loqui persona laboret.

Actoris partes chorus officiumque virile

Defendat, neu quid medios intercinat actus,

Q,uod non proposito conducat et haereat apte, 195

Ille bonis faveatque et consilietur amice,

Et regat iratos, et amet peccare timentes ;

Ille dapes laudet mensae brevis, ille salubrem

Justitiam legesque et apertis otia portis ;

Ille tegat commissa, deosque precetur et oret, 200

Ut redeat miseris, abeat fortuna superbis.

Tibia non, ut nunc, orichalco vincta tubaeque

Aemula, sed tenuis simplexque foramine pauco,

Adspirare et adesse choris erat utilis, atque

Nondum spissa nimis complere sedilia flatu : 205

Quo sane populus numerabilis, utpote parvus,

Et frugi castusque verecundusque coibat.

Postquam coepit agros exteridere victor, et urbem

197. pacare tumentes, Orellius. 202. jimcta.

DE ARTE POETIOA. 301

Latior amplecti miirus, vinoque diurno

Placari Genius festis impune diebus ; 21(?

Accessit numerisque modisque licentia major.

Indoctus quid enim saperet liberque laborum

Rusticus urbano confusus, turpis honesto ?

Sic priscae motumque et luxuriem addidit arti

Tibicen, traxitque vagus per pulpita vestem. 215

Sic etiam fidibus voces crevere severis,

Et tulit eloquium insolitum facundia praeceps,

Utiliumque sagax rerum et divina futuri

Sortilegis non discrepuit sententia Delphis.

Carmine qui tragico vilem certavit ob hircum, 220

Mox etiam agrestes Sat3rros nudavit, et asper

Incolumi gravitate jocum tentavit eo, quod

Illecebris erat et grata novitate morandus

Spectator, functusque sacris #t potus et exlex.

Yerum ita risores, ita commend are dicaces 225

Conveniet Satyros, ita vertere seria ludo,

Ne, quicunque deus, quicunque adhibebitur heros,

Regali conspectus in auro nuper et ostro,

Migret in obscuras humili sermone tabernas,

Aut, dum vitat humum, nubes et inania captet. 230

Effutire leves indigna tragoedia versus,

Ut festis matrona moveri jussa diebus,

Intererit Satyris paullum pudibunda protervis.

Non ego inornata et dominantia nomina solum

Verbaque, Pisones, Satyrorum scriptor amabo ; 235

Nee sic enitar tragico differre colori,

Ut nihil intersit, Davusne loquatur et audax

Pythias, emuncto kicrata Simone talontum,

An custos famulusque dei Silenus alumni. .

Ex no to fictum carmen sequar, ut sibi quivis 240

237. an audax.

302 DE ARTE POETIOA.

Speret idem, sudet miiltum, frustraque laboret

Ausus idem : tantum series juncturaque pollet,

Tantmn de medio 'sumptis accedit honoris.

Silvis deducti caveant me judice Fauni,

Ne, velut iimati triviis ac paene forenses, 245

Aiit nimium teneris juvenentur versibus lanquam,

Aut immunda crepent ignominiosaqiie dicta.

Offenduntur enim, quibus est equus et pater et res,

Nee, si quid fricti ciceris probat et nucis emptor,

Aequis accipiunt animis, donantve corona. 250

Syllaba longa brevi subjecta vocatur iambns.

Pes citus ; iinde etiam trimetris accrescere jussit

Nomen iambeis, cum senos redderet ictus

Primus ad extremum similis sibi. Non ita pridem,

Tardior ut paullo graviorque veniret ad aures, 255

Spondees stabiles in jura paterna recepit

Commodus et patiens, non ut de sede secunda

Cederet aut quarta socialiter. Hie et in Acci

Nobilibus trimetris apparet rarus, et Enni

In scenam missos cum magno pondere versus, 260

Aut operae celeris nimium curaque carentis,

Aut ignoratae premit artis crimine turpi.

Non quivis videt immodulata poemata judex.

Et data Romanis venia est indigna poetis.

Idcircone vager scribamque licenter ? an omnes 265

Yisuros peccata putem mea, tutus et intra

Spem veniae cautus ? Vitavi denique culpam,

Non laud em merui. Yos exemplaria Graeca

Nocturna versate manu, versate diurna.

At vestri proavi Plautinos et numeros et 270

Laudavjere sales, nimium patienter utrumque,

Ne dicam stulte, mirati ; si modo ego et vos

265. ut omnes : at omnes.

DE ARTE POETIOA. 303

Scimus inurbanum lepido seponere dicto,
Legitimumque sonum digitis callemus et aure.
Ignotum tragicae genus invenisse Camenae 275

Dicitur, et plaustris vexisse poemata Thespis,
Quae canerent agerentque peruncti faecibus ora.
Post hiinc personae pallaeque repertor honestae
Aeschylus et modicis instravit pulpita tignis,
Et docuit magnumque loqui nitique cothurno. 280
Successit vetus his comoedia, non sine multa
Laude ; sed in vitium hbertas excidit et vim
Dignam lege regi : lex est accepta, chorusque
Turpiter obticuit, sublato jure nocendi.
Nil intentatum nostri liquere poetae ; 285

Nee minimum meruere decus, vestigia Graeca
Ausi deserere, et celebrare domestica facta,
Yel qui praetextas vel qui docuere togatas.
Nee virtute foret clarisque potentius armis,
duam lingua, Latium, si non offenderet unum- 290
Gluemque poetarum limae labor et mora. Vos, o
Pompilius sanguis, carmen reprehendite, quod non
Multa dies et multa litura coercuit, atque
Perfectum decies non castigavit ad unguem.
Ingenium misera quia fortunatius arte 295

Credit, et excludit sanos Helicone poetas
Democritus, bona pars non ungues ponere curat,
Non barbam, secreta petit loca, balnea vitat.
Nanciscetur enim pretium nomenque poetae.
Si tribus Anticyris caput insanabile nunquam 3(10
Tonsori Licino commiserit. O ego laevus,
Clui purgor bilem sub verni temporis horanj !
Non alius faceret meliora poemata ; verum
Nil tanti est. Ergo fungar vice cotis, acutum

294- Praesectum.

304 DE ARTE POETICA.

Reddere quae ferrum valet, exsors ipsa secandi : 305
Munus et ofRcium nil scribens ipse docebo,
Unde parentur opes, quid alat formetque poetam,
duid deceat, quid non, quo virtus, quo ferat error.
Scribendi recte sapere est et principium et fons :
Rem tibi Socraticae poterunt ostendere chartae, 310
Yerbaque provisam rem non invita sequentur.
Q,ui didicit, patriae quid debeat, et quid amicis,
duo sit amore parens, quo frater amandus et hospes,
Q,uod sit conscripti, quod judicis oflicium, quae
Partes in bellum missi duels ; ille profecto 315

Reddere personae scit convenientia cuique.
Respicere exemplar vitae morumque jubebo
Doctum imitatorem, et vivas hinc ducere voces.
Interdum speciosa locis morataque recte
Fabula, nullius Veneris, sine pondere et arte, 320

Valdius oblectat populum meliusque moratur,
duam versus inopes rerum nugaeque canorae.
Oralis ingenium. Grails dedit ore rotundo
Musa loqul, praeter laudem nullius avaris.
Romani pueri longis rationibus assem 325

Discunt in partes centum diducere. Dicat
Filius Albini : si de quincunce remota est
Uncia, quid superat ? Poteras dixisse : Triens. — Eu !
Rem poteris servare tuam. Redit uncia, quid fit ? —
Semis. At haec animos aerugo et cura peculi 330
Cum semel imbuerit, speramus carmina fingi
Posse, linenda cedro et levi servanda cupresso ?
Aut prodesse volunt aut delectare poetae,
Aut simnl et jucunda et idonea dicere vitae.
Quidquid praecipies, esto brevis, ut cito dicta 335

314. quid — quid. 318. veras, 319. jocis. 326. Dicas, de con;.
328. superet ; ibid, poterat.

DE ARTE POETICA. 305

Percipiant animi dociles, teneantque fideles :

Omne supervacuum pleno de pectore manat.

Ficta voluptatis causa sint proxima veris :

Ne, quodcunque volet, poscat sibi fabula credi,

Neu pransae Lamiae vivum pueriim extrahat alvo. 340

Centuriae seniorum agitant expertia fmgis,

Celsi praetereunt austera poemata Ramnes :

Omne tulit punctum, qui miscuit utile dulci,

Lectorem delectando pariterque monendo.

Hie meret aera liber Sosiis, hie et mare transit, 345

Et longum noto seriptori prorogat aevum.

Sunt delicta tamen, quibus ignovisse velimus.

Nam neque chorda sonum reddit, quern vult manus et

mens.
Poscentique gravem persaepe remittit acutum ;
Nee semper feriet, quodcunque minabitur, arcus. 350
Yerum, ubi plura nitent in carmine, non ego paucis
Oifendar maculis, quas aut incuria fudit
Aut humana parum cavit natura. Q,uid ergo est ?
Ut scriptor si peceat idem librarius usque,
Quamvis est monitus, venia caret ; ut citharoedus 355
Ridetur, chorda qui semper oberrat eadem :
Sic mihi, qui multum cessat, fit Choerilus ille,
duem bis terve bonum cum risu niiror ; et idem
Indignor, quandoque bonus dormitat Homerus.
Yerum operi Ion go fas est obrepere somnum. 360

Ut pictura, poesis : erit quae, si propius stes,
Te capiat magis, et quaedam. si longius abstes :
Haec amat obscurum : volet haec sub luce videri,
Judicis argutum quae non formidat acumen ;
Haec placuit semei, haec decies repetita placebit. 365
O major juvenum, quamvis et voce paterna

360. opere in longo.

306 DE ARTE POETICA.

Fingeris ad rectum, et per te sapis, hoc tibi dictum

Tolle memor : certis medium et tolerabile rebus

Recte concedi — consultus juris et actor

Causarum mediocris, abest virtute diserti 370

Messalae, nee scit, quantum Cascellius Aulus :

Sed tamen in pretio est ; — mediocribus esse poetis,

Non homines, non di, non concessere columnae.

Ut gratas inter mensas symphonia discors

Et crassum unguentum et Sardo cum melle papaver 375

OfFendunt, poterat duci quia coena sine istis :

Sic animis natum inventumque poema juvandis,

Si paullum summo decessit, vergit ad imum.

Ludere qui nescit, campestribus abstinet armis,

Indoctusque pilae discive trochive quiescit, 380

Ne spissae risum tollant impune coronae ;

Q,ui nescit, versus tamen audet fingere ? — Gluidni ?

Liber et ingenuus, praesertim census equestrem

Summam nummorum, vitioque remotus ab omni ? —

Tu nihil invita dices faciesve Minerva, 385

Id tibi judicium est, ea mens : si quid tamen oHm

Scripseris, in Meti descendat judicis aures,

Et patris, et nostras, nonumque prematur in annum,

Membranis intus positis. Delere Hcebit,

duod non edideris ; nescit vox missa reverti. 390

Silvestres homines sacer interpresque deorum

Caedibus et victu foedo deterruit Orpheus,

Dictus ob hoc lenire tigres rabidosque leones.

Dictus et Amphion, Thebanae conditor arcis

Saxa movere sono testudinis, et prece blanda 395

Ducere, quo vellet. Fuit haec sapientia quondam,

Publica privatis secernere, sacra profanis,

Concubitu prohibere vago, dare jura maritis,

394. urbis.

DE ARTE POETICA. 30T

Oppida moliri, leges incidere ligno :

Sic honor et nomen divinis vatibus atque 400

Carminibus venit. Post hos insignis Homerus

Tyrtaeusque mares animos in Martia bella

Yersibus exacuit : dictae per carmina sortes,

Et vitae monstrata via est, et gratia regum

Pieriis tentata modis, ludusque repertus, 405

Et longorum operum finis : ne forte pudori

Sit tibi Musa lyrae sollers et cantor Apollo.

Natura fieret laudabile carmen, an arte,

Q^uaesitum est. Ego nee studimn sine divite vena,

Nee rude quid possit video ingenium : alterius sic 410

Altera poscit opem res, et conjurat amice.

Qui studet optatam cursu contingere metam,

Multa tulit fecitque puer ; sudavit et alsit,

Abstinuit venere et vino. Q,ui Pythia cantat

Tibicen, didicit prius, extimuitque magistrum. 415

Nee satis est dixisse : Ego mira poemata pango,

Occupet extremum scabies ; mihi turpe relinqui est, W'

Et, quod non didici, sane nescire fateri.

Ut praecOj ad merces turbam qui cogit emendas,

Assentatores jubet ad lucrum ire poeta 42(^

Dives agris, dives positis in foenore nummis.

Si vero est, unctum qui recte ponere possit,

Et spondere levi pro paupere, et eripere atris

Litibus implicitum ; mirabor, si sciet inter-

Noscere mendacem verumque beatus amicum. 425

Tu, seu donaris seu quid donare voles cui,

Nolito ad versus tibi factos ducere plenum

Laetitiae ; clamabit enim : Pulchre ! Bene ! Recte !

Pallescet super his, etiam stillabit amicis

Ex oculis rorem, saliet, tundet pede terram. • 430

410. prosit.

308 DE AETE POETICA.

Ut, qui conduct! plorant in funere, dicunt
Et faciunt prope plura dolentibus ex animo : sic
^^,X Derisor vero plus laudatore movetur.
Reges dicuntur multis urgere culuUis
Et torquere mero, quern perspexisse laborant, 435

An sit amicitia dignus : si carmina condes,
Nunquam te fallant animi sub vulpe latentes.
Q,uinctilio si quid recitares, Corrige, sodes.
Hoc, aiebat, et hoc. Melius te posse negares
Bis terque expertum frustra, delere jubebat, 440

Et male tornatos incudi reddere versus.
Si defendere delictum, quam vertere, malles ;
Nullum ultra verbum aut operam insumebat inanem,
Q,uin sine rivali teque et tua solus amares.
Vir bonus et prudens versus reprehendet inertes, 445
Culpabit duros, incomptis adlinet atrum
Transverso calamo signum, ambitiosa recidet
Ornamenta, parum claris lucem dare coget,
Arguet ambigue dictum, mutanda notabit,
Fiet Aristarchus. Non dicet : cur ego amicum 450

(DfFendam in nugis ? Hae nugae seria ducent
In mala derisum semel exceptumque sinistre.
Ut mala quern scabies aut morbus regius urget,
Aut fanaticus error et iracunda Diana,
Yesanum tetigisse timent fugiuntque poetam, 455

Q,ui sapiunt : agitant pueri, incautique sequuntur.
Hie, dum sublimis versus ructatur et errat,
Si veluti merulis intentus decidit auceps
In puteum foveamve, licet, Succurrite, longum
Clamet, io cives ! non sit qui tollere curet. 460

Si curet quis opem ferre et demittere funem,
Glui scis, an prudens hue se projecerit, atque

441. formatos, de conj.; ter natos, de conj. 443, sumebat.

DE AKTE POETICA.

309

Servari nolit ? dicam, Siculique poetae

Narrabo interitum. Deus immortalis haberi

Dum cupit Empedocles, ardentem frigidas Aetnam 465

Insiluit. Sit jus liceatque perire poetis :

Invitum qui servat, idem facit occidenti.

Nee semel hoc fecit, nee, si retractus erit, jam

Fiet homo et ponet famosae mortis amorem.

Nee satis apparet, cur versus factitet : utrum 470

Minxerit in patrios cineres, an triste bidental

Moverit incestus. Certe furit, ac velut ursus

Objectos caveae valuit si frangere clathros.

Indoctum doctumque fugat recitator acerbus :

Q,uem vero arripuit, tenet occiditque legendo, 475

Non missura cutem, nisi plena cruoris, hirudo.

NOTES.

NOTES ON THE ODES.

BOOK I

ODE I.

Ik this introductory ode, Horace exhibits, in union, two sentiments, Inseparable from
his life and character — his love for his art, and his friendship for Maecenas. After illus-
trating the various wishes and pursuits of men, he declares, with a noble enthusiasm,
that he himself aspires to the exalted honors of poetry, and that he shall reach the height
of his ambition, if, by his patron and friend, he shall be numbered among lyric bards.

1. AtaTis — regibus; i. e. atavis (or majoribus), qui reges erant; royal
ancestors. The Cilnian gens, to which Maecenas belonged, traced its
descent to one of the Lntcumones, or sovereigns, of Etruria, Comp.

similar expressions, in 0. iii., 29, 1 ; Sat. i.. 6, 1-4. 3. Pulverem Olyni-

picnm. The Olympic games, the greatest of the Greek national festivals,
were celebrated at Olympia, in Elis. The interval of the celebrations
was four years ; whence the chronological era of the Olympiad. These

games continued to be observed down to a. d. 394. — See Diet. Antiqq.

4. CollegissCt The Latin poets, and some prose writers, use the perfect
infinitive in many places, where, in translation, the English idiom re-
quires the present. Of this usage, we have here an illustration ; for
others, see O. iii., 4, 52 ; Sat. i., 2, 28; ib. ii., 3, 187; ArsP. 168; ib.
455. See Z. ^590; also Krflger, ^477, A. 2. Reisig, in Vorlesgg.,
^ 290, suggests that the poets resort to this use of the perfect, wher-
ever the present would be excluded by the metre. Juvat. The

ordinary construction requires here the subjunctive. The choice of
the indicative illustrates a poetic usage, very common in Horace. See

A. & S. () 264, 6 ; Z. <) 563 ; also Kriiger, p. 886, foot note 2. Meta

— evitata. The two metae of the ancient Circus consisted each of
three conical pillars, which stood at the two extremities of the low
wall, called spi7ia, which ran lengthways through the course. They

314 NOTES ON THE ODES.

formed the turning-points of the course; and the charioteer who
shunned or just grazed them, by coming as near as possible without hit-
ting them, saved space, got round quickest, and won the prize. See
Diet. Antiqq., and Rich's Companion, under Circus. — ^ — 6. Tcrrarum
doiuiuos. I prefer, with Orelli and Dillenburger, to join these words
with the object of evehit, and not with deos. Exalts to the gods, as if
they (i. e. the victors) were the rulers of the earth. The passage illus-
trates- the well-nigh divine honors, ascribed by the Greeks to the victor

in the Olympian games. 8. Tergeniinis. The offices of Curule aedile,

Praetor, and of Consul. 10. LibyeiSt Africa was one of the chief

granaries of Rome. Observe in this word, and below, Cypria, Myrto-
um, Icariis, etc., the use of particular expressions, because more forcible
and lively than such general ones as mare, mavis, etc. — — 12. Attalicis.
Attains III., king of Pergamus, who bequeathed his vast possessions to

the Roman people, 15. FlnctibnS) dative with luctantem, instead of

the prose construction, abl. with cum. Horace has the same construc-
tion with other verbs ; e. g. 0. i., 3, 13 ; ii., 6, 15 ; Epod. si., 18 ; Sat, i,,

2, 73, 18. Panperiem. Not absolute poverty, which is expressed by

inopia or egestas, but narrow means ; paupertas, or pauperies, is opposed
to divitiae, iTiopia to copia or opulentia, egestas to abundantia. Doderlein.

19. Massici. The Massic wine (from the Mons Massicus) was one

of the best Italian wines, inferior only to the Setinian and the Faler-
nian. The Massic and the Falernian were grown in Campania. See

Diet. Antiqq. p, 1056. 20. Solido— die. The dies solidus was the

chief portion of the day, devoted to the serious business of Hfe ; its
cares and toils once over, then came the coena, when one might indulge
in social recreation. But the voluptuary, in his hot haste for sensual
indulgence, is here said to take away a part from the solid day, in order
•to waste it upon the pleasures of the table. 21. Membra. An ex-
ample of the so-called Greelc accusative-, it is the ace. of the part to which
any statement applies. It is incorrect to say, that such an ace. de-
pends upon a word understood. See A, & S. ^ 234, ii, ; Z, () 458,

23. Litno tnbae. Lituo, abl, governed by permixtus ; so below, 1, 30,
Dts. But miscere and its compounds govern also the dat. See n. O.
iv., 1, 22.— The tuba was deep-toned, the lituus shrill; the former was
peculiar to the infantry, and was straight in its form ; the latter was pe-
culiar to the cavalry, and was slightly curved at the extremity.~See

Diet. Antiqq, 24. Matribns. Dat. for abl, with a or ab ; as often in

poetry. So below, L 27, catulis. See Z. ^ 419 ; A. & S. ^ 225, ii.

25. Manet; i, e. pernoctat; see Sat, ii,, 2, 234. Dillenb. Sub Jove.

'Tirb L.i6s. The word Jupiter here, as often in poetry, means the air.

28. Teretes plagas. Teretes, firmly twisted. Pldga is from irXeKO),

plico, to twist ; and must be distinguished from pldga, from irXiiaau, irXriy^,
a bloit), and from vldga, from 7rAa|, a region. See Doederlein, vol. 6, p.

BOOK I. ODE n. 315

272. The flagon were used in hunting the larger animals ; retia is a
general word for fishing, as well as hunting, nets. — Comp. Epod. ii., 32.
52. Tibias. The pipe was one of the earliest and commonest mu-
sical instruments of the ancients. With the Greeks and Romans it was
usual to play on two pipes at a time. Hence here, and often, the plural.
See Diet, Antiqq., and n. 0. iv., 15, 30. See illustration of a iihia on p. 115,

and of tihiae on p. 139, of this volume. 33. Euterpe — Polyhjinnia.

Here used figuratively, as personifications of the Muse of lyric po-
etry; and the conditional form si, etc., expresses the modest, hesitating

manner in which the poet hopes for her aU-inspiring aid. 31.

Lesbonm ; in allusion to the Greek lyric poets, Alcaeus and Sappho ;

both natives of Lesbos. Comp. 0. i., 32, 5, and note. Barbiton.

This instrument belonged to the class of lyres, but was larger, and had
thicker strmgs than the ordinary lyre. See Diet. Antiqq. and Rich's
Companion ; also the illustration on p. 164 of this book.

ODE II.

This ode was written in honor of Octavianus ; whom the poet represents as the sole
Bource of hope and safety for the Roman people. After describing the national calami-
ties, which had followed the assassination of Julius Caesar, the poet calls upon Jupiter
to commit to some deity the task of expiating that act ; and at length insinuates, that
Mercury is to descend from heaven, and in the form of Octavianus, to avenge Caesar's
death.

The ode was probably written b. c. 29, the year in which Octavianus returned from
Egypt to Rome, and the year which marks the termination of the Roman Republic. At
the beginning of b. c. 27 Octavianus received the title of Augustus and of hnperator.

1—20. These five stanzas describe a terrible storm with which Rome
was visited (1-12), and an inundation of the Tiber ; both which events
the poet represents as visitations from heaven for the murder of Julius

Caesar. Comp. the fine passage in Yirgil, Georgics, i., 463-497.

1, Nivis. See n. O. i., 9, 4. 3. Arces. Jaculari is generally con-
strued with the dat. or the ace. with the prep. in. Horace has, however,
another instance like this, in O. iii., 12, 11. Arces refers to the temples

of the Capitol. 5. Tcrruit— ne \—terruit ita, ut metuerent, ne, etc.

6. Saecnlnm Pyrrliae. In allusion to the legend of Deucalion and

Pyrrha, and of the deluge in Thessaly, of which they were the only
survivors. Ovid gives the legend in Metam. i., and Juvenal alludes to

it, Sat. i., 81. jVova monstra, strange prodigies; ijiversjons of the

order of nature, such as are described in the lines' that immediately

follow. T. Proteus \ a sea deity, described by the poets ^s the keep-

er of Neptune's, he^ds^, the fhoQoe, £iiid Q^pher §ea-nionsters, See Homer,

816 NOTES ON THE ODES.

Od. iv., 386 ; Virgil, Georg. iv., 395. 8. Visere. Poetic for ut vise'

rent, or ad visendum. Such a use of the infinitive is common in Horace

and other poets. 10. ColnmMs. This is the reading of all the MSS.

Some editors would correct the poet, and resid palumbis ; but columba is

the generic word. 13. FlaYum. The usual epithet for the Tiber,

which applies to it now as well as in the time of Horace, The color is
owing doubtless to the sand and mud which the stream bears along

with it. 14, Litore Etrnsco ; i. e. the shore of the Mare Tyrrhenum,

into which the river empties. The waters of the river, instead of being
discharged into the sea, are described as being thrown back^ so as to in-
undate the city. 15, Moniimeiita regis. The palace of JSTuma, to

which these words refer, was built at the foot of the Palatine, overlook-
ing the upper or eastern extremity of the Forum ; and it was so joined
to the temple of Vesta, that it was often called Atrium Vestae ; it was
also called Atrium Regium, or simply Regia. Hence the close connec-
tion of the two buildings in this passage. 17, Nimiam querent!.

Nimium is an adverb ; the too complaining ; not nimium ultorem, as some
read, contrary to the collocation of the words, and to the sense of the
passage. As Hia, the mother of Eomulus and Remus, was thrown into
the Anio (which flows into the Tiber), the poet, here, by a bold figure,
represents her as married to the god of the stream, who avenges her

wrongs, by inundating the city. 18. Sinistra; the Roman side; the

left, of course, as you look down the river. 21. Ciyes acnisse ; sc. ad-

versus cives ; the poet now touches upon the destructive civil wars, that

followed the death of Caesar. 22. Persae. The Parthians (for it is

these, whom the poet means) were at this time the most formidable of
the enemies of Rome. " Horace uses the terms Medi, Persae, Parthi,
indiscriminately ; since the Empire of the East had passed from the
Medes to the Persians under Cyrus, and from them to the Parthians

under Arsaces." — Osborne. 25. Vocet. See Am. Pr. Intr. 424.

26. Imperi relins. For the form of the gen. see Z. § 49. Rebus is

dative. 27, Minns andientem, Vesta, too, is represented as angry

with the Romans, because Julius Caesar was Pontifex Maximus. Hence
she says in Ovid, Fasti, iii., 699 :

Ne dubita, meus ille fuit, meus ille sacerdos ,
Saerilegae telis me petiere manus.

32, Augnr Apollo. Invoked first of all, as the god of divination,
from whom mortals may learn how the anger of the gods may be ap-
peased ; also because he was one of the tutelary deities of Troy.

33, Erycina ; from Mt, Eryx, in Sicily, where was a temple of Venus,
34, Jocns — Cnpido ; always represented by the poets as the attend-
ants of Venus. 36, Respicis, Respicere, to look with favor ; said of

BOOK I. ODE in. 317

the gods, when propitious ; like the Gr. €iri^\4Tru. Aiictor ; Mars,

the founder of the Eoman nation. 37. Liido 5 i. e. war, the sport of

Mars. 39. Mauri peditis. The reading Marsi is conjectural. The

expression Mauri peditis is equivalent (as Dillenburger gives it) to
Mauri equo dejecti, the unhorsed or dismounted Mauretanian. The im-
age is that of a Mauretanian thrown from his horse, and turning with
fierce look on his bloody foe. Livy also uses pedites for dismounted caval-
ry, as in B. vii., 8. 41. JnYenem; Octavianus, who was now nearly

forty years of age. The word juvenis might be used of any one be-
tween twenty and forty. An adolescens was, strictly speaking, younger
than a juvenis ; the former word being used of persons, between fifteen
and thirty. But the usage, in respect to both these words, was not uni-
formly observed, even by the best prose writers. 42. Ales. Join.

with filius Maiae ; it alludes to the winged sandals, talaria, and cap.

petasus, with which the ancient artists and poets clothed Mercury.

46. Trinmplios. The year, in which this ode was written, was signal-
ized by the three-fold triumph of Octavianus, in honor of his victories
over the Pannonians, the Dalmatians, and over Antony and Cleopatra.
— — 50. Pater atque princeps. Augustus received the title of princeps
senatus b. c. 27 ; but it was not till b. c. 1, that the title of pater patriae

was conferred upon him. 51. Medos. See above, n. on 1. 22. The

chief strength of the Parthians lay in their cavalry, who made frequent
incrarsions (equitare) into Syria.

ODE III.

In this ode, Horace, having first charged the ship, in which his friend Virgil had em-
barked for Athens, to bear its precious freight in safety to the place of destination, dwells
with a poet's kindled imagination upon the daring of those who first braved the perils
of the sea, and thence passes to general illustrations of the presumptuous boldness of
the human race.

We learn from Virgil's Life, written by I>onatus, that that poet, in the year of Rome
735, went to Greece with the intention of remaining abroad three years, but that, on his ar-
rival at Athens, meeting with Augustus, who was going back to Rome from the East, he
determined to return with him ; and that while on his way home he was taken ill, and
finally died at Bnandusium, on the 22d day of September.

1. Sic, etc. Sic, in forms of petition, implies some condition, and
is=hac conditione, thus : if— on condition that — you do so or so, may
this or that befall you. Here the condition is found in the last two
lines of the passage, reddas — et serves, etc. The force of the construc-
tion will appear, in translation, by beginning with Navis — meae, and

ending with Sic—Iapyga. Potens Cypri. Yenus ; see n. 0. i., 30, 1.

2. Fratres Helenae. Castor and Pollux, who were regarded as the

318 NOTES ON THE ODES.

protectors of ships in tempests, and for their services thought to be
translated to the stars. Hence their connection, in poetry, M^ith the

constellation of the Gemini. Comp. O. i., 12, 25; ih. iv., 8,31.

3. Ventornm— p.itcr. Aeolus. 4. Practer lapyga. The lapyx, the

W. JSr. W. wind of the Greeks, the same as the Latin Favonius ; a favor-
able wind to any one sailing from Italy to Greece. 6. Finibns. The

caesura of the line manifestly connects this word with reddas. Dillen-
burger, however, contends that the poet puts the word pur^josely

between the two verbs, that it may depend alike upon each.

13. Aqniloniftus. See n. O. i., 1, 15. 14. Tristes Hyadas. Seven

stars, called Hyades, from iieo, to rain, because their setting was a pre-
sage of rainy weather ; hence, too, the epithet tristes. The Mythology
makes them the seven sisters of Hyas, who died of a broken heart from
the loss of their brother, and were transferred to the heavens, and made
weeping stars. 18. Siccis; 1. e. free of tears, ''• undimmed ;" express-
ing a want of emotion. Orelli compares Aeschylus, Sept. c. Theb. 698,

^TjpoTy oLKKauffTois ofj-fiaa-i. 20. Acrocerannia. A high ridge of rocks,

between Macedonia and Epirus. 22. Dissociabilii A view of the

ocean, not merely poetic, but quite natural and necessary with the an-
cients, who had so limited means of navigation ; but modern science
has made the ocean, as Osborne on this passage well remarks, "the

most available means of human intercourse." 27i lapeti genuSi

Prometheus, for the story of whom see Class, Diet. 33* Corripnit

gradnnii " A traditionary vestige of the longevity of the antediluvian
period, and of the fact recorded in Scripture, that the duration of hu-
man life has been considerably shortened." Osborne.

ODE IV.

Thia ode is occasioned by the return of Spring, which awakes man and all nature to
new life (1-8) ; which summons us to cheerful and joyous scenes (9-12) ; while yet we do
well to remember that the whole life of man is at best one brief spring, soon to be closed
by death (13-20).

1. SoMtnr. Our word dissolve retains the meaning of solvere. Os-
borne happily quotes from Thomson's Spring :

" Forth fly the tepid avs, and unconfined,
Unbinding earth,"

"Winter, on the other hand, is called acer, stern, because it binds up the

earth in its icy fetters, FaYoni. See n. O. i., 3, 4, 2. Trahnnt.

In the spring, the ships which had been hauled up on shore for the

BOOK I. ODE IV. 319

winter were drawn down {deducere is the regular word) upon rollers,
here called viachinae. Horace prefers the more special word trahere^
drag down. 4. Canis— prumis. The hoar-frost. Canusm.QQ.TiS gray-
ish-white, in distinction from albus, simple white, and from candidus,

shining white. 5. Cytlierea. From the island Cythera. 6.

Deccntes. ''Comely.''^ Nuttall. 8. Yulcanus. In allusion ;to the

coming thunder-storms of spring, the poet represents Vulcan as busy

with his workmen, the Cyclopes, at the laborious forges. 9. Nitidum

— flore. Horace here refers to festive occasions, at which the Romans
were wont to dress their heads with garlands and costly perfumes. The
myrtle wa'S sacred to Venus ; and besides, as an evergreen, was a favor-
ite plant for chaplets.— See Becker's Gallus, Excursus ii. to Scene x.

14. Regum. Horace is fond of the word reges in the sense of divi-

tes. Dillenburger refers to 0. ii., 14, 11 ; ii., 18, 34 ; Sat. i., 2, 86 ; ii., 2,

45; andEpist. i., 10, 33; Ars. P. 434. 15. Longam. Means here

distant; a hope that looks far into the future. 16. Jam. Soon.

FalJiilae. This is nom. plural, not gen. sing, -f—fabulosi. Dillenburger
aptly cites Persius, v., 152, cinis et Manes et fabula fies; and a similar
expression of Horace, 0. iv., 7, 16, pulvis et umbra sumus. — The word is
thus used in the sense of unsubstantial, unreal ; Osborne translates, vis-
ionary. It does not mean fabulous or fabled, though in this latter sense

v^e hsive fabulosus in O. i., 22, 7 ; and 0. iii., 4, 9. 17. Exilis. Not

empty, as Leverett has it, but needy ; or, as Freund translates, joyless,
a meaning which agrees well with what immediately follows. Exilis is
thus used in Epist. i., 6, 45 : Exilis domus est, ubi non et multa supersunt.

18. Regna Tini. At the banquets, a president or master of the

feast, magister convivii^ in Greek a-vfjLiroa-iapxos, was chosen by a throw
of the dice (talis).— See Becker's Gallus, p. 143, n. 3, and Diet. Antiqq.
p. 939 ; and compare with this passage, 0. 11., 7, -25.

ODE y.

The inconstant Pyrrha is compared with the changeful eea. Her new admirer, now
so full of fond trust and joy, the poet sportively represents as hastening on to a sad
shipwreck, from which he himself has just barely escaped.

1. Gracilis piier. '' Slender youth.'' Milton. Mnltaiarosa. The

allusion here is not to a garland of roses, but a bed of roses, as is plainly
shown by the word multa. Literally, on many a rose, or, as Milton has

it, on roses. — So Seneca, in Epist. xxxvi., 9, in rosa jacere. 2. Ui'get.

" Courts." Milton. 5. Simplex mnnditiis. " Plain in thy neatness ;"

as Milton has admirably translated these w^ords. — — 6. Fidem matatos-

320 NOTES ON THE ODES.

que Dcos, for mutatam fidem mutatosque dcos. Deos, i. e. Venus and
Cupid, who, thougli now so propitious, will soon abandon him, along
with the good faith of his mistress. The most literal translation is here

the best; ^^ of faith and changed gods complain.'^ 8» Emirabitnr.

This is the sole instance of the use of the word emirari. It is the
strongest possible expression for wonder, to be amazed at, — as Dillenb.
says, mirari ad mortem. — Dillenb. gives here the following list of aTra\
\ey6[j.eva, occurring in Horace : irruptus, O. i., 13, 18; aesculetum, ib. 2ii,
14; allaborare, ib. 38, 5 ; tentator, O. iii., 4, 71 ; exsuUim, ib. 11, 10; in-
audax, ib. 20, 3 ; immetata, ib. 24, 12 ; I^austitas, O. iv., 5, 18 ; belluosus,
ib. 14, 47 ; applorans, Epod. 11, 12 ; inemori, Epod. 5, 34; prodocere, Epist.
i., 1, 55 ; emetere, ib. 6, 21 ; laeve, ib. 7, 52 ; insolabiliter, ib. 14, 8 ; depy-
0^75, Sat. i., 2, 93 ; vepallidics, ib. 129. 9. Anrea. '' All gold." Mil-
ton. 13. Tabula TOtiva. Sailors, on escape from shipwreck, were wont
to hang up in the temple of Neptune, a tablet or picture, representing
their peril and rescue, and also the garments they wore at the time.
Horace alludes to this custom in Ars. P. 20.

ODE YI.

Written in honor of M. Vipsanius Agrippa. With exquisite tact, t^ poet sings in
elaborate lyric strains the praises of Agrippa and Augustus, ranking them with the he-
roes of Homeric verse, while all the while he affects to decline the task, as one that is
suited only to the dignity of the epic muse, and to the genius of a Varius.

1. Vario. L. Yarius was an epic and tragic poet, and a friend of
Horace, and also of Virgil, in connection with whom Horace frequently
mentions him. See Sat. i., 6, 55, and Ars. P. 55. He also WTote a
poem on the death of Caesar, and a panegyric of Augustus. With
Plotius Tucca, he was directed by Augustus to revise the Aeneid, after
the death of Virgil. With the exception of a few verses, his writings

have perished. 2. Maeonii carminis alite. Meaning an epic poet,

as the word Maeonian or Lydian refers to Smyrna, one of the seven
cities that contended for the honor of giving birth to Homer. — Alite is
the reading of the MSS ; a construction, of which there are a few other

instances in Horace: Sat. ii., 1, 84; Epist. i., 1, 94. 3. Qaam rem

eanqne. Horace frequently separates in this manner the parts of a com-
pound word. The construction is by attraction equivalent to scriberis —

et scribetur omnis res, quam miles, etc. 5. Agrippa. Agrippa, both

in civil and military life, was one of the most distinguished men of his
time. But the best and most enduring monuments of his fame are the
public works and buildings which he constructed ; among the former
may be here mentioned three of the Koman Aqueducts, and the Julian

BOOK I. ODE VI. 321

Harbor ; and among the latter, the Pantheon, which he erected in his
third consulship, and which still stands, to bear witness to his taste and

public spirit, 6-8. Pelidae stomachum, the subject of the Iliad;

cur sits duplicis Ulixei, that of the Odyssey. The poet means to profess
himself unequal to an epic task. Saevam Pelopis doimtm illustrates
tragic poetry, as the calamities and cruelties of the family of Pelops
formed a fruitful and common theme for ancient tragedies. For in-
stance, the murder of Agamemnon; the murder of the children of Thy-
estes by Atreus, referred to by Horace, Ars. P. 91, coena Thyestae; and

others like these. 7. Ulixei ; gen. of second declension. See Z. ^ 52,

4. 9. Grandia. Lofty themes ; i. e. in general, those of epic and

tragic poetry. 13. Tunica— adamantina ; the Homeric xaA«oxtTw»'.

15. Merionen. Merioneswas the charioteer of Idomeneus, describ-
ed in II. xiii., 528. 16. Tydiden. The Homeric hero Diomed, who

wounded Venus and Mars, as it is related in Iliad v., 335, and 858.

18. SectiSj etc. Join the words thus : virginum in ptvenes oxrium sec-
tis (tamen) unguibus. — Orelli. In contrast with the martial names and
scenes of the preceding stanza, the poet playfully mentions these blood-
less, harmless frays, as the fit themes of lyric verse. — On the adverbial

use of quid, see Z. ^385. 20. IVon praeter solitum ICYCS. "No

more inconstant than is our wont." — Osborne.

ODE VII.

L. Munatius Plancus, who had abandoned Antony for Octavianus, had now incurre«-
the suspicion and displeasure of the latter, and therefore deemed it prudent to retire fron
Italy. Horace addresses to him this ode, to lighten his sadness, at the prospect of an ex-
ile from home and country.

Dillenburger divides the ode into three parts. In the first (1-10) the poet cheerfully
concedes to others the honor of celebrating the charms of their favorite foreign cities ; in
the second (ii-2i), to dissuade Plaacus from leaving Italy, he expresses his own prefer-
ence for the banks of the Anio and the groves of Tiburas a far more charming retreat
than any of the cities and islands of Greece ; and finally (22 to end) exhorts his friend to
a cheerful endurance of his ill-fortune, by setting before him the example of the exile
Teucer.

1. Laadabnnt. The future here seems to have a concessive force.

May praise. Claram ; renowned ; for its commerce, as well as for the

cultivation of philosophy and the liberal arts, and especially of elo-
quence ; and no less celebrated for its delicious climate. Mitylenen.

A city on the island of Lesbos, which Cicero thus describes : et natura
et sit^b et descriptione aedificiorum et pulchritiidine in primis nobilis ; De

Lege Agr. 2, 16. 2. Bimarls; the Sinus Corinihiacus and Sinus Sa-

rojiicus, the modern Gulf of Lepanto, and Gulf of Engia. 7. Uadl*

14*

322 N0TB6 ON THE ODES.

que — oliTanit The olive was sacred to Minerva, and Athens was her
cherished city. Fronti praeponere means caput redimire, to crown the
brow. The translation of the line, by preserving the metaphor, is as
follows : and to croion tlie brow with the olive plucked from every spot, that
Minerva loves ; apart from the figure, the poet means : the praise of Mi-
nerva and her cherished city Athens mingles itself with all they sing ;

and in doing her honor, they find their best reward. 8. Plurimus.

Used collectively, many a one, very many. In illustration, Orelli refers
to Yirg. Georg. 2, 182,— oleaster— Plurimus, and Juv. 3, 332, Plurimvs

hie aeger moritur. 9t Aptiim — cqnis^ The Homeric linroTpScpov,

linrSfioTov: and dites Mycenas, iroKvxpvffos. Dicct. Fut. has the

same force as above, laudabunt. 10. Patiens. In allusion to the

strict legislation of Lycurgus, and the severe manners and discipline of

life for which Sparta was so distinguished. 11. Larissac* The most

fertile city of Thessaly, Preserve in translation the Latin order, which
is no less forcible in English : Me, neither Lacedaemon — nor the plain of

rich Larissa has so struck, etc, 12. Domas Albimeae resonantis. Al-

bunea was the name of a Sibyl, worshipped at Tibur. Her home and
honors seem yet to survive the lapse of ages, in the beautiful ruin at
Tivoli, which, in spite of all the controversies of the antiquarians, still
goes by the name of the Temple of the Sibyl. As the traveller stands on
the cliff, by the side of this ruined temple, and gazes down into the
deep valley, into which the Anio falls, the roar of the rushing waters
tells him better than all commentaries, the meaning of the word reso-
nantis. Some, however, refer this expression of Horace to a grotto,

below the temple, which is now called the Grotta di Nettuno. 13.

Tiburni, The settlement of Tibur was ascribed to Tiburnus or Tibur-
tus, a son of Amphiaraus, who came thither from Greece, with his
brothers Catillus and Cora, and an Argive colony. Comp. O. i., 18, 2 ;
and Yirg- ^en. 7, 671. — Tibur, more than any other spot, has been con-
secrated ^^7 the muse of Horace ; and the picturesque position of the
modern town, the falls of the Anio {le Cascadelle di Tivoli), the ruins
of the temples and villas, with all the beautiful adjacent scenery, fully
justify the poet's fond attachment to the place. Comp. Odes, ii., 6, 5;

iii., 4, 23; iv., 3, 10. 15. Albus — Notns. Albus means here clear, as

the south wind chases away the clouds, and makes a clear, serene sky.
Comp. 0. iii., 27, 19, albus lapyx ; and Yirg. Georg. 1, 460, clarus Aqui-

lo. Dcterget, an older form than deter git. 17. Sapiens. Wisely ;

as the adj. has the force of an adverb. So above, 0. i., 2, 45, Serus; at
which place Dillenb. refers to numerous passages, showing how common

is this usage in Horace. 21. Tai ; because Plancus probably had a

villa there. Teucer. Teucer and Ajax, the sons of Telamon of Sa-

lamis, were sent to the Trojan war by their father, with this injunction,
that neither should return without the other. Teucer, coming back

BOOK I. ODE VII. 323

without Ajax, was banished by his stern father ; and, leaving his native
Salamis, the island in the Sinus Saronicus, he founded another Salamis,

on the island of Cyprus.» 22. Lyaeus. Ava7os, from \vco, an epithet

ofBacchus, like the Latin Liber. 25. Quo— cnnqne. See note, 0. i.,

6, 3. 27. Teucro. The repetition of the word, and its position at

the end of the line, give emphasis and also a beautiful turn to the line.
The expression auspice Teucro, for the more common auspicio, auspiciis
Teucri, is to be traced to the augural system of the Eomans. In mili-
tary affairs, the commander-in-chief of an army took the auspices ;
hence, in the time of the commonwealth, a victory, for instance, was

gained auspiciis consulis ; under the empire, auspiciis Caesaris. 29.

AmMgnam* So that when Salamis was mentioned, it would be doubtful
whether was meant the Salamis in the Saronic Gulf, or on the island of
Cyprus. 30. Pejoraqne passi. Comp. Yirgil, Aen. 1, 198 ; and Ho-
mer, Odys 12, 108 ; and Cic. Tusc. 5, 37.

ODE YIII.

Under the veil of Grecian names, the poet presents the picture of a Roman youth,
abandoning for the fascinations of love the manly sports of the Campus Martius.

4. Paticns — SOlis. Once patient of its dust and heat. The sunny and
ever-verdant Campus Martius, an ample area extending along the left
bank of the Tiber, was the favorite resort of all the Eomans, when the
cares and toils of the day were over. It was the play-ground of the
Roman youth, where they daily practised their warlike and athletic
exercises. Horace here touches upon some of the sports which made
up part of the busy, merry scene, that every day went on there at cer-
tain hours, 6. Lnpatis — frenis. Biting curbs. Called lupata, from

lupus, because the bits looked like the teeth of a woJf. — The swift and

spirited Gallic horse was in great request with the Romans. 8. Ti-

lierim. The vicinity of the river, of course, invited to swimming,—

Olivum; with which the wrestlers anointed themselves. 10. Armis.

The arma are here the quoit and javelins, which made the arms livid

by their weight. See a description of the discus in Diet, Antiqqfc

14. Filinm — Thetidis, etc, ; Achilles, who was sent by Thetis to the
court of Lycomedes at Scyros, disguised in female apparel, but was de-
tected by Ulysses (who was there selling wares as a pedler), from the
fact of Achilles selecting arms for purchase.

324 ]sroTES on the odes.

ODE TX.

To enter into the spirit of this ode, we must summon before us the occasion which
probably suggested it. We may fancy the poet, with some of his friends, reclining on
the festive couch. It is a stern winter's day. The Tiber has stopped in its course, the
woods bend under the weight of the snow, and Mt. Soracte (perhaps visible from tho
Triclinium), capped with ice, glitters in the distance. The thoughts and conversation of
the guests, chilled, as it were, by the wintry scene without, have taken a gloomy turn,
when Horace, addressing the Thaliarclius, or master of the feast, bids his friends turn
their thoughts rather to the cheerful scene before them, thankfully to enjoy the blessings
within their reach, and leave the rest to the wise disposal of the gods.

This view of the ode, first proposed, I believe, by Dillenburger, I prefer to the ordina-
ry one which makes Thaliarchus a proper name, used by the poet, in addressing one of
his friends.

1. €andidnm. See n. 0. i., 4, 4. 2. Soracte. A mountain, about

2000 feet high, to the north of Rome, and distant nearly 25 miles. The
modern name is Monte di Saiito Silvestro, or, as it is sometimes called,

San Oreste. 3. Siliae laborantes. Osborne aptly compares, from

Thomson's Winter:

" low the woods
Bow their hoar head.-"'

4. Constiterint j from consistere, to stand still ; have stopped in their
course^ i. e. from freezing-. These images of winter would never be
used by a modern poet, of any place in southern Italy ; and it is well
known that the climate of Italy is much milder than it was in the time
of Horace. Such quantities of snow as are here described are now
never seen in the vicinity of Home ; in the streets of the city it seldom
remains more than a day or two ; and " ice in the Tiber is now as un-
known a phenomenon as it would be between the tropics." (Bunsen,
quoted by Dr. Arnold in Hist. c. xxiii.) The change of climate is gen-
erally ascribed to the felling of the woods and forests, and the conse-
quent diminution of water in the low grounds in the country, and to tho
clearing and cultivation of the soil. — See, on this point, Dr. Arnold, as
above cited ; also Hume's Essay on the Populousness of Ancient JSTa-
tions ; and Gibbon's Decline, etc., ch. ix., and Miscell. Works, vol. iii.,

p^46. 9. Simnl ; =simulac, as soon as. 10. Stravere. Have laid.

14. Quem— cunqiie. See n. 0. i., 6, S.—Dierum depends upon

quemcunque ; the e'Kpvession= qiteiTicunque diem. 18. Areae. The

squares, or promenades of the city. 21 • jVnnc et, etc. The poet

describes a sort of game of forfeits. A girl hides herself, but betrays
the place of concealment by a loud laugh, and loses the bracelet or
ring, which is the forfeit. Dillenburger points to the select order of the
words in lines 21, 22 j the three pairs of words, latentis puellae, proditor

BOOK I. ODE XI. 325

risus, intimo angulo, are so put, that the first words have the same place

in 21, as the last in 22. 24. Male pertinaci. Male=nou admodum.

The resistance is only feigned. Here Osborne quotes again from Thom-
son's Winter:

" Snatched hasty from the sidelong maid,
On purpose guardless, or affecting sleep."

ODE X.

Mercury is addressed as the god of eloquence, and the promoter of the civilization of man
(1-4), as the messenger of the gods and the inventor of the lyre (5, 6) ; skilled withal in craft
and cunning (7-16) ; and the conductor of the souls of men to the abodes of the blest (17-end).

It will be observed, that this conception of Mercury is for the most part the same as
that of the Greek Hermes ; it is only the qualities mentioned and illustrated in 7-16, that
are peculiar to the Roman view of this god.— Comp. n. Sat. ii., 3, 25.

2. Recentnm ; i. e. of early times, rude men, whom Horace calls, in
Sat. i., 3, 100, mutum et turpe pecus. Comp. also Ars. P. 391, seqq. — ^The

regular form of this word is recentium. 3. Decorae. Grace-giving ;

in allusion to the influence of the exercises of the gymnasia. The an-
cients attached immense importance to physical education. See Diet.

Antiqq. under Gymnasium. 6. Lyrae — parentem. According to the

poets, Mercury invented the lyre, by stretching strings across the shell of
a tortoise. Hence the name teshtdo, as in 0. iii., 11, 3. The ancient lyre
was open on both sides ; but testudo is properly the later lyre, which
had a sounding-board. See illustration of lyra on p. 68, and of testudo

on p. 168. 9. Bores ; the cattle of Admetus, kept, as the story was,

by Apollo, which Mercury di-ove away and hid. See Class. Diet.

14. llio — relicto \ when Priam Avent, under Mercury's guidance, to the
camp of the Greeks, to ransom the body of Hector. So Homer in II.

24, 336. 15. Thessalos ignes 5 i. e. the watch-fires of Achilles's troops,

who were Thessalians. — Trojae is in the dative case. 17. Reponis.

'' Lay to rest." Osborne. 18. Leyem — tnrbam. Press on the light

throng, i. e. the disembodied spirits. Coercere is in like manner used
of a shepherd driving his flocks.

ODE XL

The poet seeks to dissuade Leuconoe from giving heed to the false arts of astrologers
and diifiners.

1. Ta ne quaesieris. Do not inquire. Quaesieris is used here abso-

326 NOTES ON THE ODES.

lutely, and scire nefas is parenthetical. In reference to the sentiment,
compare O. iii., 29, 29. 2. ]Vec. See Z. ^ 529, 535. 3. Nameros.

The calculations of the Babylonian astrologers on their tables of nativi-
ty. So Cic. de Div. 1, 19 : Contemnamus etiam Babylonios et eos qui e
Caucaso coeli signa servantes numeris stellarum cursus et motus persequwn-

tur. 6* Vinum liqnes. The wine was clarified by straining it

through a filter-bag of linen, saccus, or by means of the coluvi, a kind
of metal sieve. — See Becker's Gallus, Exc. 4, to Scene 9 j and Diet.
Antiqq., Colum.

ODE XII.

In this Lob/e ode, the poet celebrates the praises of Augustus, by associating km with
gods and heroes, and distinguished Romans of earlier days.

The ode was probably written A. u. c. 730, the year before the death of the young
Marcellus, to whom allusion is intended in line 46, where see the note.

1. The first three stanzas form the introduction ; this line seems to

be an imitation of Pindar, Olymp. 2, 1 : riva ^ehv riv ripwa S' ^v^pa.

2. Celebrare. See n. 0. i., 2, 8. 3. Jocosa imago. Sportive echo.

The whole expression is imago vocis, which Virgil has in Georg. 4, 50 : Vo-

cisque offensa resultat imago. Comp. 0. i., 20, 6-8. 6. In this and

the next line, the poet refers to the three celebrated homes of ancient
song: Mt. Helicon in Boeotia, Pindus inThessaly; and Haemus in
Thrace, the most ancient of all, famed for the storied deeds of Orpheus,

Linus, and Musaeus. 7. Fade. Referring to Haemus. 9. Arte

materna* From the Muse Calliope. 13. In the next five stanzas

the poet sings the praises of gods and heroes. He begins with Jupiter.
So Virgil, Eel. 3, 60 :

" Ab Jove principium Musae : Jo vis omnia plena."

14. Landibns. Abl. governed by ^iw5 ; though the construction

differs from the common construction of the abl. with the comp., inas-
much as we have here the abl. instead of the ace. of the object with
quam, while it is ordinarily instead of the ace. of the subject with quam.
See Z. ^ 484; and comp. above, 0. i., 8, 9. 15. Mnndnm; i. e. cae-
lum, the heavens. The three, mare, terra, and mundus, thus compre-
hending all nature. 16. Horis. Seasons. So Ars. P. 1, 302. 17.

Fnde ; i. e. ex quo. Unde is also used in reference to a person, below, O.
ii., 12, 7; where Dillenb. refers to other passages : 0. i., 28, 28; iii., 11,
38 ; Sat, i., 2, 58 and 78 ; i., 6, 12 ; ii., 6, 21. This use of unde also occurs
in prose. Comp. Livy, 1, 8 and 49 ; 36, 11.— See Hand's Tursell. 3 p. 364.

BOOK I. ODE XII. 327

19. ProximoSi The poet's conception is, that Jupiter is the Su-
preme Being;, and so immeasurably superior to all other beings, that
none may rank second to him ; next in honor, though at a distant inter-
val, is Minerva. The meaning of prozimus is illustrated in Virgil 5, 320 :

Proximus huic, longo sed proximus intervallo.

Comp. Martial, xii., 8, 1 : Roma, Cui par est nihil et nihil secundum.

21. Proeliis andax* Comp. O. ii,, 19, 21. 25. Alciden. Hercules, in

Mythology the grandson of Alcaeus. Pueros Lcdae. Castor and

Pollux. 26. Pttgnis. 'Fvom. pugnus. Comp. Sat. ii., 1, 26. 27.

Alba. See notes 0. i., 4, 4; i,, 7, 15; and comp. i., 3, 2. The poet, in
this and the following lines, means to describe the appearance of this

constellation as the precursor of fair weather. 31. Ponto. Dative ;

the prose construction would be m pontum. So Virgil, Georg. 1, 401,

campo recumbunt. 33. In this and the three following stanzas the

poet mentions the names of Romans of earlier times, distinguished as

kings or generals, or men of great moral worth. Romnlam — Pompill*

Comp. Livy, 1, 21, — duo reges — alius alia, via, ilk bello, hie pace, civitatem
auxerunt. 34. Superbos Tarquini fasces. The epithet superhos ne-
cessarily limits the allusion to the second Tarquin, as we cannot sup-
pose, that, if Horace had intended Tarquinius Prisons, he would have
selected the very epithet by which the younger Tarquin was always
designated in Roman history. The expression is equivalent to imperium,
Tai-quinii Superbi. Notwithstanding the odious character of this prince,
his reign, brilliant alike in victories abroad, and in the great public
works with which he adorned the city, forms an epoch in the early Ro-
man annals ; and Horace might therefore well mention his name in con-
nection with Romulus, who founded the state, and Numa, who gave it
laws and peaceful institutions. Dillenb. aptly quotes Cic. Phil. 3, 4 :
Quasi vero ille rem Romanam, a Romulo primum conditam, a Numa
Pompilio leglbus institutisque temperatam nan omnium maxime auxerit et
aviplificaverit, qui, ut Cato libertate, ita ipse regno dignissimus fuit. See,

on this passage and the whole ode, Buttmann, Mythologus, vol. 1.

35. Catonis nobile letmu. Having mentioned the illustrious names of
the kingly period, the poet turns with admiration to that of Cato. It
is the Cato, commonly called Uticensis, who, despairing of the repub-
lic, and determined not to survive its fall, put an end to his life at Utica,
when that place was compelled to surrender to Caesar. Mistaken and
wrong as he was in this last act of his life, and in the principles which
prompted it, he yet deserves admiration for his purity of character,
and his manly support of what he believed to be just and right. In the
party, to which he clung to the last, no one was so upright and honest
as Cato of Utica. — It is a circumstance honorable alike to the poet and

328 NOTES ON THE ODES.

to his sovereign, that praise is here, in such a connection, accorded to
this hero of the last days of the republic. His name is mentioned
again, and with like enthusiasm, in 0. ii., 1, 24. And Augustus, now
that the new order of things was firmly established, could sympathize
in this tribute of respect to a man, who had won the good opinion of
his opponents, of whom Caesar himself had uttered the memorable

words, " Cato, I envy thee thy death," 37. Begulnm. See O. 3, 5,

where Horace has finely exhibited the patriotism of Regulus. Scau-

rns. M. AemiHus Scaurus was consul in the year 638, and was distin-
guished also as a censor. He built the Aemilian road. His son built

the Aemilian theatre. Animae. See Z. ^ 437. 38. Panlliuu. L.

Aemilius Paullus, compelled by his colleague Terentius Varro to give
battle to the Carthaginians at Cannae. Livy, in 22, 49, has recorded

his fate, in preferring to die on the field, rather than flee. 40. Fa-

brieimn. C. Fabricius Luscinus, the conqueror of the Samnites, b. c.

278. 41. Curinm. M, Curius Dentatus, the conqueror of Pyrrhus.

Comp, Cic. de Senect. c. 16. Incomptis. In allusion to the rude

simplicity of the early Roman manners. 42. Camillnm. M. Furius

Camillus, who delivered Rome from the Gauls, b. c. 390. See Livy, 5,

46. 45. Crescit — aevo. Grows, like a tree, in the imperceptible lapse

of time. The direct allusion is to M. Claudius Marcellus, celebrated in
the second Punic war, as the opponent of Hannibal, and the conqueror
of Syracuse ; but the poet probably intends, at the same time, a com-
plimentary allusion to the young Marcellus, the son of Octavia, and the
nephew of Augustus ; whose early death Virgil lamented in those beau-
tiful lines in the Aeneid, 5, 833, seqq., Tu Marcellus eris, etc. 4T»

JuUnm sidns. The whole Julian family, though the principal allusion
is undoubtedly to Julius Caesar, and to the star or the comet which was
said to have been visible for seven nights after his death. See Suetoni-
us, Jul. 88; and comp. Virg. Bucol. 9, 47. 49. Having thus skil-
fully prepared the way, the poet comes now to Augustus, whom, in this
and the last two stanzas, he celebrates in lofty praise, as the vicegerent

of Jupiter on earth. 54. Justo trininpho. For what was necessary

to a legitimate triumph, see Diet. Antiqq. p. 1016. 55. Orae. Dat.

depending upon subjectos. 56. Seras. The Seres lived in Serica,

which is supposed to have been a part of what is now the Empire of
China.

BOOK I. ODE XIV. 329

ODE XIII.

The poet contrasts the misery of jealousy, with the happiness secured by constancy
in lore.

4. Diflficili bile. " SuUenness.^' As the liver was held to fee the seat
of all violent passions, anger was expressed by splendida bilis, or vitrea,

Persius, 3, 8 ; melancholy, by atra bilis. — Osborne. 6. Manent. This

is the true reading, by the consent of all the MSS., and Orelli, Dillenb.,
and most other editors retain it. On the use of the plural with nee —

nee, see Z. ^ 374. 10. Turparimt humeros. The rage of Telephus

in his " lovers' quarrels " seems to have been very striking. Orelli re-
minds us of the more passionate nature of people living in a southern

clime. Comp. O. i., 17, 25. 16. Quinta parte. Orelli adopts the

more learned explanation of this expression, which is this : " quinta, id
est, absolutissima. Transfert ad amantium oscula t6 -n^fiirrov ov, tV
■n-e/xTTTri^ovaiav Pythagoraeorum, qui est aether" (Boeckh Philolaus, p.
161). The quintessence. 20. Suprema die. The more common con-
struction would be citius quam suprema die.

ODE XIV.

Quintilian (in Inst, viii., 6, 44) cites this ode, as an illustration of the Allegoiy ; and it
IS a fine instance of that species of composition. Horace refers to a period, at which the
Roman state, after being tossed and well-nigh wrecked by perpetual storms, is reaching
at length a peaceful harbor, though still exposed to peril. Tate supposes, and, we think,
correctly, that the poet has in mind that critical period, b. c. 29, when Octavianus con-
sulted Agrippa and Maecenas, whether he should retain or resign the sovereignty. Horace
agreed with Maecenas, that, in the event of Octavianus withdrawing to private life, the
state would be thrown into new commotions ; and that in his sovereignty alone lay the
Bources of permanent peace and order.— See Schmitz's Hist. Rome, chap. xl.

1. NotI flnctus. For the explanation of these words, see the intro-
duction. 2. Oecnpa. Occupare means here to gain the harbor.

The ship is just in sight of the harbor ; the state is just entering upon

the tranquil administration of Augustus. 3i Tides. The verb has in

it the general notion of perceive. 6. Gemant. Subj., as well as pos-

sint below, because dependent upon nonne vides. 7. Cariiiae. Horace

uses the plural, though but one ship is referred to. It is a poetical

usage. lOi Di. Images of tutelar deities, which were placed on an

altar at the stern of the vessel. 11. Pontica pinnSt Pontus abound-
ed in those trees, which furnished the best ship-timber. Hence, in the
next line silvan nobilis, for n^bilis belongs to silvae, not Jllia. 15. Tn

330 NOTES ON THE ODES.

— cave. 1 give here the punctuation of Dillenburger. He considers the
words an illustration of the poetic construction, by which a noun is
placed between two verbs, to both of which it belongs ; as if it were
nisi ventis ludibrium debes, cave ludibrium. But we may translate the

whole : beware lest you become the sport of tlie winds. 17. In ^he

words sollicitum taedium the poet expresses the irksome solicitude which
he had felt concerning the course of public affairs in the civil wars,
when he himself had been attached to the unsuccessful party of Brutus
and Cassius. This feeling had now given way to one of warm affec-
tion for his country under the rule of Octavianus {desiderium), though
he yet felt no light anxiety (non levis cura) lest the civil commotions

might be renewed, 20. Cyclades. So called from kvkKos ; a cluster

of islands in the Aegean. The epithet nitentes, from the marble with
which they abounded. In 0. iii., 28, 14, they are called fulgentes.

ODE XY. •

In this ode, Horace, perhaps in imitation of Proteus's prophetic words to Mecs^as,
m Homer, Od. 4, 360 seqq., represents the god Nereus predicting to Paris the calamities
in store for himself and his country, as a retribution for his flagrant violation of the laws
of hospitality, in the seduction of Helen. Viewed in this light, the ode teaches an im-
pressive lesson of the consequences of a single guilty act. The sentiment which it illus-
trates, DiUenburger aptly compares with the words of Schiller,—

Das ist der Fluch der bosen That,

Dass sie fortzeugend Boses muss gebaren.

1. Pastor. Paris; who had led a shepherd's life on Mt. Ida. 2.

Perfidus hospitam. These words, thus purposely placed together, fix
the attention upon the aggravated nature of Paris's offence, the source

of all the calamities of Troy. Compare the passage, 0. iii., 3, 26,

4. Cancret. Oracles and prophecies were ordinarily uttered in verse.
Compare Sat. ii., 5, 58; Epode 13, 11. 5* Mala avi. Avi by me-
tonymy for omine or auspiciis. With ill omen. Compare 0. iii., 3, 61 ;

Epod. 10, 1. 6. Multo milite. With many a soldier. Conjnrata.

So Virgil represents Dido, in allusion to the union of the Greeks against
Troy, thus speaking (Aen. 4, 425) :

Non^go cum Danais Trojanam exscindere gentem
Aulide juravi, etc.

9. Hen hen, etc. He sees with prophetic eye, and vividly portrays

the sad picture of the ruin of Troy. In respect to the picture-like cha-
racter of the passage, compare 0. ii., 1, 17 seqq. 10. Aegida. The

aegis, alyis, literally, a goat-sJcin, was in the ancient mythology, the hide

BOOK U ODE XVI. 331

of the goat Amaltliea, which Homer usually represents as a part of the
armor of Jupiter ; hence the epithet aegis-bearing, alyloxos. But Ho-
mer also connects it with Minerva, e. g. II. 2, 447 ; compare Virg. Aen.
8, 435. Thus she is arrayed in several extant antique statues, for illus-
trations of which see Diet. Antiqq. p. 26. Another statue, not there
referred to, is preserved in the Vatican Museum, called the Minerva

Medica, the finest draped statue in Rome. 14. Caesariem. Mostly

a poetic word. The generic word crinis Horace uses below, 1. 20 ; and

also, in reference to Paris, in 0. iv., 9, 13. 15. Divides, The simple

and ordinary meaning "of dividere is here the best; to distribute, to sing
now to one, now to another. Feminis is so placed as to depend alike
upon grata and divides. In this address to Paris, Horace imitates Ho-
mer, II. 8, 54 seqq. Dillenb. has well given the sentiment of the stanza :
Nihil in pugna valet forma aut cantus, quibus in thalamis muliei-culae,

non in campis viri vincuntur. 17. Cnosii. Cnosus, a city of Crete,

which abounded in the calamus, of which arrows were made. The

Cretans were celebrated as bowmen. Comp. 0. iv., 9, 17. 19. Aja-

cem. The son of Oileus. Comp. Homer, II. 2, 527. 22. Genti. For

dat. see Z. ^ 681. 24. Tencer et. This is the true reading. The

first foot is a trochee. So also below, 1. 36, where ignis is a trochee,

Eiacas being the correct reading. 25. Sive. Or if; as in 0. i., 2, 33,

and many passages. Auriga is in apposition to Sthenelus. 31. Sub-

limi — anhelitn. The image is that of a stag exhausted with running,
and pausing for a moment and throwing up its head, to breathe more

easily and recover itself. 32. Jfon— tuae. Words of bitter reproach.

Comp. the words of Helen in II. 3, 430 seqq. 34. Aehilleit See n.

(». i., 6, 7. 36. Ignis. See above, n. on 1. 24.

ODE XVI.

The poet, recanting in a penitent mood some earlier satiric effusion, dilates upon the
«ehement nature, and upon the source and the sad effects of unbridled anger.
The whole ode is full of irony, with all its elaborate gravity.

2. Crlminosis. Abusive. Comp. Ars. P. 79. 5. Dillenburger

points to the art exhibited in this and the next stanza ; the former has
four illustrations, each preceded by non, to which correspond four in
the latter, each in turn preceded by neque or nee. The force of the ar-
rangement will be felt by translating according to the Latin order.

Dindymene* Cybele, so called from Mt. Didymus in Phrygia, the chief

seat of her worship. 6* Incola Pythius. The indwelling Pythian

Apollo ; by whom the priests were inspired. The gen sacerdotum de-

332 NOTES ON THE ODES.

pends alike upon incola and mentem ; a construction suggested by Dil-
lenburger. In support of this construction, Liibker cites Horace, O.
iii., 10, 3 ; also Pliny Nat. Hist, iii., 19, 23, Addua, Ticinus, Mincius,
omnes Padi incolae; and ib. 12, 37, quae (arbores) incolarum esse nu-
mero esse coepere. — Orelli explains thus : qui incolit adyta, in his qua-

tit. 8. Corybantes ; the priests of Cybele ; aera, the cymbals, which

they used at their festivals. See Diet. Antiqq. p. 314. 9t Noricus

ensis. The iron of Noricum was in high repute. 13. Fertur, etc.

In this stanza, Horace gives a version of his own to the story of Prome-
theus, which is in admirable keeping with the ironical tone of the whole
ode. The extravagant language in the preceding line, Jupiter — tumuUu,
for the thunderbolts of heaven, illustrates well the same point. — ^The
punctuation of the stanza indicates the construction ; et has the lorce

of etiam. IT. Thyesten. See n. on O. i., 6, 8. 18. Ultimae— cur,

etc. UUimae, literally, the farthest, and therefore the first ; the ultimate
causes. The verb stare means here to remain unchanged. So in Virgil,
Aen. 1, 268, res stetit Mia regno; and ib. 2, 88 ; also 7, 553. Translate,
Have ever remained the ultimate cause, why lofty cities, etc. 21. Hos-
tile aratrnm. A very ancient, and a most impressive emblem of the
utter ruin of a city. Comp. the scriptural expression, Jeremiah xxvi.,
8: "Zion shall be ploughed like a field;" and Propertius, iii., 9, 41,
Moenia cum graio Neptunia pressit aratro Victor Palladia^ ligneus artis
equus. 25. Mitil)iiS. In abl., depending upon mutare, which is con-
strued like verbs of selling. See Z. ^ 456 ; and comp. next ode, 2, and
O. iii., 1, 47 ; and Epod. 9, 27.

ODE XVII.

Horace invites Tyndaris to his Sabine farm, and describes the air of tranquillity and
security which pervades the place, blessed as it is with the presents aid protection of the
rural deities.

1. Lucretilem — Lycaeo 5 by enallage, for Ldicretili — Lycaeum. See
Z. § 456, as referred to in preceding ode, 1. 25. The Lucretilis was a
hill near the poet's farm. Horace has minutely described the position
of his farm in Epist. 1, 16. Lycaeus, a mountain in Arcadia, was sacred

to Pan, the same deity as Faunus, the latter being the Latin name.

3. Defendit. For the construction of nouns with defe7idere, see Z. ^ 469.

4. Usqne. Used poetically for semper. So also, Sat. i., 9, 15 and

19 ; Epist. i., 10, 24. For the difference between the words, see Doeder-
lein. 9. Martiales. An epithet frequently used with Z'w^^us ; doubt-
less from the fierceness of the animal. Comp. Virg. Aen. 9, 566 ; also,

BOOK I. ODE xvni. 333

ib. 8,631. Haediliae. This is the reading of all the MSS. All

other readings are only conjectural, Haedilia is probably the name of

a hill or a valley near the poet's farm. 11. Usticae cnbantis. Of the

sloping Ustica. Ustica was the name of a neighboring hill and adjoin-
ing valley. 15. Ad pleuam. Adverbially for abundanter. Be-

nigno— cornu. The Cornu Copiae. See Carm. Sec. 60; Epist. i., 12, 29.
The story was, that Hercules contended with Achelous, who had as-
sumed the form of a bull, and having conquered him, carried off one
of his horns ; and that this was afterwards given by the Naiads to the
Goddess of Plenty.— See Class. Diet., Achelous. 17. Redneta. Re-
tired. 18. Fide Tela. On the Teianlyre. Teia, in allusion to the

poet Anacreon, who was born at Teos. 20. Vitream. Literally,

glassy, but here, figuratively, beautiful^ from the brightness and trans-
parent clearness of glass. 22. Semeleins — Tliyonens. Two epithets

of Bacchus from Semele, and Thyone, a name given to Semele, and
derived from ^ieiv. 26. Incontinentcs. Wanton.

ODE XYIII.

The poet, in recommending Varus to cultivate the vine on his estate at Tibur, at first
pleasantly contends for the rightful uses of wine, and then describes the folly and mad-
ness of excess in drinking.

What Varus this was, is uncertain ; it is generally supposed that he was the person to
whom Horace refers as a critic in Ars. P. 43S, and whose death he mourns in the 24th ode
of this book.

1. Vite. See n. on laudibus, 0. i., 12, 14. Severls. See Z. ^ 529,

note. 2. Catili» See n. 0. i., 7, 13. 3. Nam. Nam in prose

takes the first place in a sentence ; but the poets allowed themselves

more free&om. Comp. 0. iv., 14, 9; Epod. 14, 6; 17, 45. Neqiie—

aliter. That is, than by the cultivation of the grape, and the use of

wine ; in direct reference to the words in the first line. 8. Super

mero. The use of the abl. with super, in the sense of over, is unusual.

See Z. § 320, Dillenb. refers to Virg. Aen. 9, 61, node super media.

9. Sithoniis. A Thracian people, who often came to deadly quarrels
over their cups. See 0. i., 27, 1. Tacitus says of the ancient Germans :
Crebrae, ut inter vinolentos, rixae^ raro conviciis, saepius caede et vulneri-

bus transiguntur . Germ. c. 22. Evlus. An epithet of Bacchus,

from the Bacchanalian cry, evo7, evoe ; another is Bassareu just below.

from Ba(T(rdpa, a female Bacchanal. 10. Exigno fine libidinnm. By

the narrow limit of tlieir depraved desires ; that is, the limit fixed by

their desires. 11. Candide. Fair. So Ovid, Fast. 3, 772, Ca?i^t^

Bacche. 12. Quatiam— rapiam. In the celebration of the orgies of

334 NOTES ON THE ODES.

Bacchus, the thyrsi were shaken as they were carried ahout in the pro-
cession, and the sacred symbols were carried in baskets, covered with
ivy and vine-leaves. Hence Horace says, non — sub divum rapiam, be-
cause the exposure of these mysterious symbols was deemed impious.

See Diet. Antiqq., Thyrsus ; and p. 363. 13. Berecyntio. From Be-

recyntus, a mountain in Phrygia, where Cybele was worshipped.

ODE XIX.

The poet, who had fancied that his loves were ended, finds himself again led captive,
by the charms of Glycera. He therefore resolves on a sacrifice to Venus, with the hops
that it may render this new visitation a gentle one.— The words in the first line occur
again in O. iv., 1, 5.

5. Glycerae. A fictitious name, formed from yXvKepd. It occurs
also in Terence, Ovid, and TibuUus. 6. Pario marmore. The mar-
ble from the island of Paros was of the best quality, and was chiefly
used in statuary. It retained its beauty even better than the famed

Pentelican, The celebrated Venus di Medici is of Parian marble.

11. Versis— equis Parthnm. The Parthians were celebrated for the dead-
ly aim with which they discharged their arrows, even when on the re-
treat. To this circumstance Virgil alludes, Georg. 3, 31. Comp. also n.

O. i., 2, 51. 14. Verbenas. Verbenae (vervain) was used for all green

herbs, and for the leaves and boughs of trees, taken from a sacred place
and for sacred purposes. Comp. Livy, 1, 24; Virg. 12, 120.

ODE XX.

In this little ode, Horace invites Maecenas to his Sabine farm ; telling him at the same
time, in the familiar tone of friendship, that he must expect only such cheer as may be
yielded by the common wine, vin dupays, of the Sabine hills.

1. Vile Sabimim. The Sabine wine was held in low estimation, es-
pecially when it was new. The Sabine of four years' age is however
drunk by Horace and his friends ; see O. i., 9, 7. 2. Graeca — testa.

Graeca, perhaps because it had once contained some choice Greek wine ;
which gave a flavor to the Sabine. Testa, like fictile, is a general word

for earthim-ware ; the modern terra cotta. 3. Levi. From lino.

Sealed up. The amphorae were stopped tight by a plug of cork, and
then smeared over with pitch to make them impervious to the air.
They were then put in the apotheca. See n. 0. iii., 8, 11. The amphora

BOOK I. ODE XXI, 335

was tall, and was furnished with two handles ; it was made narrow at
the top, swelling in width towards the middle, and thence tapering and
finally terminating in a point, so that it might be stuck into the ground,
or into a stand. Some of these are still seen, standing upright, in the
cellar of the '•' House of Diomed " at Pompeii. See Diet. Antiqq., Ampho-
ra ; also ib. p. 1052. 5. Eques. Horace was fond of using this and

similar expressions, from the fact of Maecenas always preferring to re-
main in the equestrian order. Comp. O. iii., 16, 20. Patemi. Because

the Tiber flows from Etruria, the country of Maecenas's ancestors.

8. Imago. Comp. n. 0. i,, 12, 3. The Mons Vaticanus, on the right bank
of the Tiber, was a continuation of the Janiculum, towards the north.
The probable derivation of the word is vates. On this hill stand St.
Peter's, and the adjoining palace of the Pope, with its galleries and
gardens, known by the name of the Vatican. From its mention here,
the theatre referred to would seem to have been the Theatre of Pom-
pey, as this was in the Campus Martins, opposite the Vatican hill. —
Horace has in Vaticani the second syllable short, but Juvenal and Mar-
tial both have it long. 9. In this stanza, are mentioned four of the

best Italian wines. The Caecubian was grown in a district near Amy-
clae ; the Calenian at Cales, close by the ager Falefnus ; the Formian at
Formiae, near the gulf of Caieta, the modern Mola di Gaeta. For the

Falernian, see n. 0. i., 1, 19. 10. Bibes. The future has the same

force as laudabunt, in 0. i., 7, 1. May drink; i. e. at your o\m home
you can drink of those more costly wines ; and such are always at your
command. 11. Temperant ; literally mix, i. e. with water. FiU.

ODE XXI.

In this ode, the poet celebrates the honors of Apollo and Diana, adopting for his pur-
pose the form of an address to such a chorus of yoimg men and maidens as were wont to
sing at solemn festivals.

2. Intonsum. This epithet is used of Apollo, to express the poetic
idea of his perpetual youth. 4. Jovi. Dat., as often in poetry, in-
stead of abl. with a or ab. See A. & S. () 225, ii. ; Z. ^3 419. 5. Coma.

The abl. here is joined with laetus, in the same way as with the verb
laetari. In both cases, it is a particular application of the ablative of
cause. Kruger, ^ 388, 2, states the rule for both adjectives and verbs.

Comp. A. & S. () 245, ii. ; Z. ^ 452. 6. Algido. Mt. Algidus was in

Latium, about twenty miles from Rome ; now called Monte Porzio.

7. Erymanthi. This hill was in Arcadia. 8. Silvis. Silva is the

336 NOTES ON THE ODES.

generic word for wood ; riemus, a part of a silva, a grove, as a pleasant
place. See Doederleinj and comp. Ovid, Met. 1, 568:

Est nemus Haemoniae, praerupta quod undique claudit
Silva.

Cragi. A mountain in Lycia. 10. Delon. Apollo and Diana

were born in a cave of Mt. Cynthus, on the island of Delos. -12.

Fraterna. Mercury. See n. O. i., 10, 6. Hamernm. See n. O. i., 1,

21. Insignem agrees witli ApoUinem. 13. Hie bellnm lacrimosmn,

etc. The worship of Apollo and Diana in Italy seems to have been the
same as that of the Sun and Moon in Greece, and in other countries.
From the close connection of the sun and moon with health, and the
fertility of the earth, Apollo and Diana were worshipped as protective

deities, Dei Averrunci, (ruTrjpes; to which the poet here refers.

15. Persas atqne Britaimos. On Persas, see n. O. i., 2, 22. These two
nations, both enemies of Rome, are here joined together, as their coun-
tries designate respectively the eastern and the western limits of the
empire.

ODE XXII.

The poet here touches upon one of his favorite themes, uprightness of life and charac-
ter ; which he sets forth and illustrates by an incident in his own life, as always and
every where a sure source of safety and happiness.

The ode is addressed to Aristius Fuscus, to whom Horace alludes as an intimate friend,
in Sat. i., 9, 61 ; Epist. 1, 10.

1. Vitaci For the construction, see Z. ^437. Sceleris. For a

scelere, in imitation of Greek. 2. Non eget, Osborne very appropri-
ately compares with the sentiment of this ode, a passage from Milton's
Comus :

» She that has that is clad in complete steel ;
And, like a quivered nymph with arrows keen,
May trace huge forests and unharbored heaths,
Infamous hills and sandy perilous wilds ;
No savage fierce, bandit, or mountaineer,
WiU dare to soil her virgin purity."

5. Syrtes aestuosas. The sultry Syrtes; i. e. the sandy, hot coast

of Libya, near by the Syrtis Major and Syrtis Mi7wr, the modern Gulfs
of Sidra and Cabes._ Comp. 0. ii., 6, 3; ii., 20, 15; Virg. Aen. 5, 5...

7. Cancasum. A range of mountains, between the Euxine p.nd the

Caspian Sea. Faliulosus Hydaspes. T]ie fabled Hydaspes. The Hy-

BOOK I. ODE XXIV. 337

daspes was one of the tributaries of the Indus; the epithet here used

refers to the many stories about it, especially its golden sands. 10.

Canto. On the tense, see Z. § 507. 11. Cnris expeditis. The pro-
saic construction would be curis expeditus. Dillenb. cites other similar

instances in Horace, 0. ii., 12, 1 ; id. 16, 38. 13. Quale portcntum.

Such a monster as, etc. See Z. ^ 765, note. 14. Dannias. A name

for Apulia, from Daunus, to whom its settlement was ascribed. Comp.

O. iii., 30, 11 ; iv., 14, 26. 15. Jubae tellas. Mauritania. 17.

Pigris carnpis. " Torpid plains." — Osborne. In this stanza the poet
describes the frigid zone, and in the next the torrid. Dillenb. directs
attention to the perspicuous arrangement of the words in these first two
lines ; the adjectives pigris and aestiva being placed in the middle, and
the nouns carnpis and aura at the end of the lines to which they belong.
22. Domibiis negata. A poetic construction, which may be ex-
plained by considering domibus dat. for in domus ; or an inversion for

ODE XXIII.

The poet compares Chloe, a coy and timid virgin, with the fawn that dreada to leave
the side of its mother.

1. Hinnnleo* This form of a diminutive occurs rarely. See Z. §

240. 4. Siluae. A trisyUable, as in Epode 13, 2. 5. Veris— foliis.

This expression, though a bold one, is poetical, and neither unintelligi-
ble nor strange. Doubtless the plain expression in prose would be, folia
inhorrescunt adven' w veris ; but certainly a poet might use in English
the expression, 'iie spring rustles in the leaves, without being condemned
by critics. The conjecture of Bentley, vepris inhorruit ad ventum, is

therefore, besides being in very bad taste, entirely gratuitous. 8.

Trciiiu Agrees with hinnuleus. 12. Viro. In dat. depending upon

tempestiva.

ODE XXIV.

This charming ode Horace addressed to Virgil, on the death of their common friend,
Quinctilius Varus. After dwelling upon the virtues of the deceased, mourned for by
none so much as by Virgil, for whom none could mourn too much, the poet reconamends
resignation, and the patient endurance of what cannot be reversed.

Quinctilius died in the year of Rome, 730.

1. Desiderio. Dat., although with pudor alone the gen. would be
15

338 NOTES OIT THE ODES.

used ; in prose it would be, quis desiderii sit pudor, quis desiderio modus 7
So in Martial, viii., 3, 3, Sit tandem pudor et modus rapinis. — The word

means here regret. 2. Cari capitis* As in Homer, ^i\?7 ice^aK-i).

Dillenb. most aptly compares Schiller :

Er ziihlt die Haiipter seiner Lieben,
Und sieh ! ihm fetilt kein theures Haupt.

5. Ergo* Does then, etc. 1 8* InTeniet. On the use of the

sing. numb, see A. & S. ^ 209, Rem. 12 (2) ; Z. § 873, note 1. 11, Frus-

tra pins hen* These words belong together. Plus has here the same
meaning as the noun pietas above, O. 17, 14. The good {pii) Horace
ever represents as dear to the gods, and under their especial care. But
notwithstanding the piety of Virgil, his lost friend cannot be restored

to him. Alas with a fruitless piety . Non ita creditmn* Not on sux^h

terms committed to their care; i. e. that he should be so soon snatched
away from you. Dillenb. explains ita by supplying ut nunc factum est.

14. Arboribns. For dat. see above n. 0. 21, 4. 15. Yanae Ima-

gini. To the empty shade. The Greek ctSwAo;/, simulacrum. Comp.

Virg. Aen. 6, 293 ; and Ovid, 4, 443, exsangues umbrae. 17. Xon le-

nis precibns fata reclndere* Not indulgent enough to open the portals of
fate, in compliance with our prayers. I take precibus as dative, an in-
stance of the dativus commodi ; the word recludere, to open, is transferred
from the gates of Orcus to the fates themselves, which cannot be re-
versed. The construction is a poetical one, equivalent in prose to Twn

adeo lenis, ut recludat, etc. Comp. n. O. i., 1, 18, 18i Gregi. The

prose construction would be in gregem.

ODE XXY.

Addressed to Lydia, a woman, grown gray in a vicious life, and now in her age and
ugliness abandoned and detested by all.

1. Jnnctas fenestras. The windows in Roman houses were generally
mere openings in the wall, closed by shutters, which frequently had two
leaves or folds, valvae, bifores fenestrae. Hence when shut, the windows
were said to be joined. See Diet. Antiqq. p. 521 ; and Becker's Gallus,

Sc. 2, exc. 1. 5. Mnltum facilis )=facillima. 11. Magis ; i. e. ma-

gis solito; when the Thracian wind rages with unusual fury. Thra-

cio. Com^. 'E^od^Q IZ, Z, Threicio Aquilone. 20. Hebro. Hebrus, a

river in Thrace ; here called sodalis hiemis, on account of the long stay
of the winter.

BOOK I. ODE xxvn. 339

ODE XXVI.

This brief and beautiful ode, descriptive of the charms of literaiy pursuits, and the
eecurity they afford against care and disquietude, is addressed to L. Aelius Lamia, a Ro-
man of noble family, who distinguished himself in the war with the Cantabri.

In the year of Rome 729, Teridates, who had succeeded to the Parthian throne, in room
of his brother Phraates, who had been expelled for his cruelty, was compelled in his turn
to flee, on the approach of Phraates, with a Scythian army,

3. Portare. See n. 0. i., 2, 8. Qiiis; nom. with rex; others read

quis for a quibus. 4. Metuatnr; i. e. by the Romans. 5t Terida-

ten. See introduction. 9. Pimplea. The name of a hill and foun-
tain in Thrace, sacred to the Muses. 10. Xovis. Compare 0. ill.,

30, 13 sqq.

ODE XXYIL

As in the ninth ode of this book, the poet sketches here the picture of a feast with
some of his friends. It would seem that some of the party had grown pugnacious over
their cups ; and the poet, after a severe rebuke upon their rude conduct, contrives to give
a fortunate turn to the conversation, by challenging one of the guests to reveal the name
of his mistress, and by then pleasantly bantering him upon his mistaken choice.

2. Thracum est. See n. O. i., 18, 9. 4. Rixis. On the construc-
tion see Z. ^ 469. 5. Vino. See A. & S. ^ 224, Rem. 3 ; Z. ^ 469. =

6. Immane quantum. So nbnium quantum, in Cic. Orat, 26, 87 ; mirum
quantum, Liv. 2, 11. With discrcpat it is here parenthetical — differs, it
is wanderful how much — but may be translated, as it has the force of an
adverb, amazingly. Observe that, if instead of being- parenthetical, it
formed the principal clause, e. g. it is wonderful, how much, etc., the verb

would be in the subjunctive. 8. CuMto presso. With your elbow

resting on the cushion. This was the usual posture at a Roman meal.
The guests reclined on the lecti, or sofas, with their left arm resting on
the cushion. For the expression, see Sat. ii., 4, 39; and for a descrip-
tion of the Roman table, see n. Sat. ii., 8, 20 seqq. 9. Seyeri. Like

austerum, also forte, Sat. ii., 4, 24, rough, dry, in distinction from dulce.

See Diet. Antiqq. p. 1056. 10. Opuntiae Megillae. Opus was a town

of the Locrians. 18. Ah miser. The words of the poet, on hearing

the name. 19. Laborabas. The imperfect, because the poet has in

mind the time, during which the person was reluctant to reply to his

question, 21. Thessalis. Thessaly was famous for its herbs and

drugs, and for its sorcerers and magicians. 23. Vix— Pegasus. By

the aid of the winged horse Pegasus, Bellerophon destroyed the Chi-
maera. Horace here compares the maiden with that monster.

340 NOTES ON THE ODES.

ODE XXYIII.

There is a diversity of opinion respecting the form and the divisions of this ode. Bui
the pronouns te and me, in the connection in which they occur, make it sufficiently clear,
that the form is a dialogue ; and we gather from the word nauta in line 23, and from Ar-
chytas in line 2, together with the request in lines 24 and 25, that the two parties are the
shade of Archytas and a mariner.

The first twenty lines are the words of the mariner. Chancing to discover, on the
coast of Apulia, the unburied corpse of the shipwrecked Archytas, he addresses the quon-
dam philosopher, and tells him with something of raillery in his words, that not even he,
with all his attainments in science, could escape death, the common lot of men ; that, in
Epite of his lofty expectations as a disciple of Pythagoras, he was now denied a transition
to the other world, and confined to the Matinian shore, simply for the want of a little
earth for the decent burial of his body. With the words Me quoque, 1. 21, the unhappy
shade replies to the mariner, assenting to the stem truth of all his words, and praying
him to vouchsafe the last oflices to his unburied corpse.

Some make Archytas reply from line 7, and others from line 17 ; but the yvovds jtidice
te cannot well be ascribed to Archytas ; and the 16th and 17th lines are so closely connect-
ed, that they must be ascribed to the same person.

The ode teaches the truth, that death comes alike to all, the wise and the simple, the
learned and the ignorant ; none are exempt. For the modem reader, it illustrates the
strength and prevalence among the ancients, of the sentiment of respect for the rites of
burial ; a sentiment finely illustrated by Sophocles's tragedy of Antigone.

2. Arcliyta. Archytas of Tarentum was a Pythagorean philosopher,
a friend and teacher of Plato, and was distinguished for his attainments
in geometry and astronomy. To these attainments allusion is made in
line 1, and lines 5, 6. He was shipwrecked and drowned, while on a

voyage, in the Hadriatic sea, 3i Parva Dinnera; i.e. adhuc tibi

lugata. The want of the trijling gift of a little dust. So in 0. ii., 20, 8 ;
ne«: Stygia cohihebor unda. It was esteemed a terrible evil if a body was
not duly interred ; the shade, it was thought, must, for a hundred years,

flit about the body, or wander along the banks of the Styx. Matinnm.

Frcmi a hill of that name on the coast of Apulia ; now called Matinata.

T. Pelopis genitor. Tantalus, the fabled guest of Jupiter. 8. Ti-

thonnSt Son of Laomedon, the ancient Trojan king ; carried away to Olym-
pus by Aurora, and though blessed with length of days, not exempt from

mortality. Comp. n. 0. ii., 16, 30. 9. Minos. King and lawgiver

of Crete ; who, to recommend his laws to the people, pretended that he
had divine instructions. The poets made him, in company with Aeacus

and Rhadamanthus, a judge in Hades. 10. Panthoiden. It is said

that Pythagoras, to illustrate his doctrine of the transmigration of souls,
asserted that he had lived in the Trojan war in the person of Euphor-
bus, and pretended to make good the assertion, by going into the tem-
ple of Juno at Argos, and taking down and recognizing the shield of
Euphorbus. Ovid alludes to the same story in Met. 15, IPO, seqq,.
where Pythagoras says :

BOOK I. ODE XXIX. 341

Ipse ego, nam memini, Trojani tempore belli,
Panthoides Euphorbus eram— • • "
Cognovi clypeum, laevae gestamina nostrae,
Nuper Abanteis templo Junonis in Argis.

20. Fugit. Aoristic use of the Perfect; that is, the perfect is here

used as the Greek aorist is frequently used, expressing something that is
of ordinary occurrence. See Z. ^ 590 ; and comp. Kiihner's G. Gr. <^ 256,
4, b. No head does cruel Proserpine spare. Dillenb. explains thus : nemo
tam gravis, quern Proserpina, i.e. mors, fugeriiy timuerit, ad quern non ac-

cesserit. 21. Orionis. See n. Epod. 10, 10. 22. Illyricis. Properly

of Illyria, on the opposite coast, in relation to Apulia ; but here the ex-
pression applies to the whole Hadriatic. 25. Sic \ so ; i. e. in case

you listen to my words ; sic expresses here, as it often does, the condi-
tion on which a wish or a prayer is made to depend. 26. Hesperiis ;

of Italy ; so called, in reference to Greece. 27. Plectantiu. May

the woods of Venusium suffer. Plecti, literally to be punished. The wish
expressed is, that the fury of the storm may be spent upon the forests

of Venusium, and the mariner escape all peril. 28. Unde ; refers to

Jove Neptunoque, and \s=ex quibus. Comp. n. O. i.,. 12, 17. 30. Jfeg-

ligis. Do you think lightly of committing — ? On account of the im-
mense importance attached to the rites of sepulture, it was esteemed a
sacred duty to inter a body which might be found unburied. The neg-
lect of this duty was thought to involve a fearful retribution. 31.

Fors etj perhaps also ;=fortasse etiam, as in Virg. Aen. 11, 50. 32*

Debita — snperbae. A just retribution and like contemptuous returns.

35. Licebit— cnrras ; you will be allowed to, i. e. you may run on. On
the construction^ see A. & S. ^ 262, R. 4 ; Z. ^ 624 ; and comp. n. 0. i., 7, 1.

ODE XXIX.

On the occasion of a O-nitemplated expedition into Arabia Felix, Iccius, a friend of the
poet, seems to have been allured by the tempting prospects of gaining riches and renown,
and to have abandoned the calm pursuits of philosophy for the stern business of war. In
this ode, the poet rallies his friend, in a tone of pleasant irony, on this sudden "and singu-
lar change in his life.

This expedition was ordered by Augustus, b. c. 29 ; and was made by Aelius Gallua,
then prefect of Egypt, b. c. 24.— See Schmitz's Hist. Rome, chap. 41.

1. Beatns— gazis. Beatus is often used for dives, pretiosus. The

Arabians were proverbially rich. Comp. 0. iii., 24, 1. 3. Sabaeae*

a very rich province of Arabia Felix, whose capital was Saba. 5.

Qnae virginum barbara. In prose it would be, quae virgo barbara.

T. Pner ex aula \ i.e. regia. The expression is equivalent to puer rc-
gius. What royal page. In all these questions the irony of the poet is

342 NOTES ON THE ODES.

manifest. Now that you, the quondam philosopher, turn yourself to
feats of valor, the hitherto unconquered Sabaeans and Parthians must
at length yield to Roman arms. Like another Achilles, you shall bear
away the beauteous daughter of some eastern prince, and a page from

his halls to be your cup-bearer. 9. Sericas. The Seres (see n. O. i.,

12, 56), like all the eastern nations, were celebrated for skill in archery.
Sagittas tendere, a bold expression for arcum tendere. So Virg. Aen. 5,

508, telumque tetendit. 12. Montibus. Dative case. Poetic for ad

monies. 14. Panaeti. Panaetius was a Stoic philosopher of Rhodes,

a contemporary and intimate friend of Scipio Africanus the younger, and
of Laelius. Socraticam domum. The school of Socrates ; the writings

of Plato, Xenophon, etc. 15. Loricis ffiberis. On the construction,

see n. O. i., 16, 25. From the superior quality of the metal, the Spanish
cuirasses were prefeiTcd to all others.

ODE XXX.

Venus is invoked and invited to abandon for a while her loved CTprus, and to honor
with her presence the home of Glycera.

1. Cnidi PapMque. Cnidus, a city in Caria, where was the celebrat-
ed statue of Venus by Praxiteles. Paphos, in Cyprus, the fabled spot
to which Venus was wafted, after having risen from the sea near Cythe-

ra. 4. Acdem* Used poetically for aedes. 6* Gratiae. Comp,

O. i., 4, 6. "The 'zone unbound' indicates a graceful negligence." —
Osborne.

ODE XXXI.

After the victory at Actium, Caesar Octavianus dedi :ated to Apollo a temple on the
Palatine ; the same in which was deposited the Palatine ubrary. At a time of such gen-
eral rejoicing, while so many are indulging extravagant hopes and wishes, the poet
draws nigh the sacred shrine, and asks for what he deems the best of all blessings, health
of body and of mind. The petition is substantially the same as that in Juvenal, Sat. 10, 356,

Orandum est, ut sit mens sana in corpora sano.

1. Dedicatum Apollinem. The English idiom here differs from the
Latin ; one can say in Latin, as in English, dedicate a temple to a god,
aedem deo dedicare ; and also deum aede dedicare, or simply, as here, deum
dedicare. So Cic. de Nat. Deor. 2, 33, Ut Fides, ut mens, quas—dedica^
tas videmus ; and Ovid, Fast. 6, 637, Te quoque magnifica, Concordia^
d^dirM aede Livia. 2. Patera; a round dish, like our plate or sau-

BOOK I. ODE xxxn. 343

cer. It was used in connection witli sacrifices, especially for libations.

JVoTum. iS'ew wine was always used in libations. 4. SegeteSi

I give from Orelli the reading of the MSS., opimae—feraces. But sege-
Us, though meaning primarily the soivn fields, yet certainly means here
the crops, the fields of standing corn. Not rich Sardinians fertile crops.

8. Mordet. In like manner, radere and terere are elegantly used of

rivers, to express the gradual, silent action of the water in washing
away the banks. The Liris was a river of Campania, now the G^rigli-

ana. 9t Premant. Premere fov putare, to prune. Catena Tefcvs to

Cales, in Campania, and is here transferred from the vine itself to the
hook, with Avhich it was pruned. The ace. vitem here depends both

upon premant and dedtt. 12. Yina — merce ; the wine he has taken in

exchange for his Syrian imports. Spices and perfumes were brought
from India and Arabia to Syria, and thence to Rome. — Leves malvae.
Light malUnos ; easy of digestion. So in Epist. 2, 58, gravi malvae salu-

bres corpori. 17. Frni paratis, etc. The petition is twofold, viz. 1,

et valido mihi et, precor, Integra cum mente, paratis frui ; 2, degere se-
nectam, nee turpem iiec cithara carentem; the infinitives depend upon
dones.

ODE XXXII.

In this little ode, written, as appears from the first word, at the request of some friend,
the poet seems to illustrate his own office as a poet, the character of his poetry, and the
delight which it afforded himself; it was his to illustrate, in his native tongue, the lyric
measures of Greece ; like Alcaeus, who even in the midst of war, sang ever of Venus
and Bacchus, he too was given only to the lighter and more sportive themes of song; and
yoetry was the solace of all liis toils, and the companion of his daily life.

4. Barbite. Here, as in 0. i., 1, 34 (where see note), Horace pur-
posely uses a word of Greek origin. By its contrast with the word La-

tinum, the meaning of the poet is more distinctly expressed. 5*

Lcsbia cm. Alcaeus, who flourished about 600 b. c. Civi is dat. de-
pending upon modulate, which is here used passively. 6. Ferox

bello. Alcaeus took an active part in the struggles of his countrymen
against the Athenians, and also against the tyrannical rulers of his na-
tive land. — With ferox must be supplied in translation although, corres-
ponding to tamen. Inter arma ; whether in the midst of arms ; the first

sive is omitted. 7. Sive, etc. Or tchether he had fastened, etc. ; i. e.

whether in the camp; or resting in some harbor, after a toilsome voyage.

10. Dli liaerentem. Haerere is generally construed with the abl.

either alone or with in, but sometimes with the dat. Dillenb. gives the
usage of Horace with this verb, as follows : with the dative, Sat. i., 10,

344 NOTES ON THE ODES.

49 ; with abl. and in, Sat. i., 3, 32 ; or the abl. alone, 0. i., 2, 9; Sat. ii.,

8, 205. 15. Cunque. Means the same as quoque tempore, or quando-

cunqite, and is to be joined with vocanti. See Z. § 128 ; also Freund's
Lex., and Hand, Turs. 2, p. 174.

ODE XXXIII.

This ode is addressed to Albius Tibullus, the elegiac poet, whom Horace endeavors to
console for the faithlessness of his Glycera.

1. Pins nimio. Dillenb. refers to other expressions which Horace
uses to express what is excessive ; plus aequo. Sat. i., 3, 52 ; Epist. i., 2,

29 ; i., 18, 10; plus justo, 0. iii., 7, 24. 3. Cur. Used here in the

sense of quod or propterea quod. So also it occurs with verbs expressive of
anger (see Epist. i., 8, 9) and wonder, and with verbs of accusing. Comp,

Hand, Turs. 2, p. 177 ; cited by Orelli. 5. Tenni fronte. With the

ancient artists and poets, a narrow forehead was a mark of beauty.
Thus Horace again in Epist. i., 7, 26, nigros angusta fronte capillos; and
Martial, iv,, 41, 9, Frons brevis — sit. 7. Prius. Sooner.

ODE XXXIV.

Startled by the phenomenon of thunder in a cloudless sky, the poet recants the Epicu-
rean doctrines he had once confessed (Sat. i., 5, 101), that the gods take no active concern
in the a^airs of the world ; and he now avows a belief in their presence and superintend-
ing providence.

2. Insanientls sapientiae* A mad philosophy ; literally an insane wis-

dom, an oxymoron, common both in Latin and in Greek. 5. Diespi-

ter. An old name for Jupiter ; Dies (old form of the genitive) pater.

Varro, Ling, Lat. 5, 66, cited by Dillenb. 7. Per pnrnm tonantes.

Such an event was naturally accounted a prodigy. Comp, Virg. Georg.

1, 487 *, Aen. 8, 527. 9. Bruta. Immovable. In O. iii., 4, 45, Horace

has terram inertem. So Virg. Aen, 10, 102, terra immobilis ; and Sene-
ca, Thyest, 1020, immota tellus. 10. Taenari. A promontory in La-

conia, where there was a cave, through which, according to ancient tra-
dition, was a descent to the infernal regions, Comp. Virg. Georg, 4,

467. li. Apiccm. The apex, properly a piece of olive-wood, worn

by the flamines on the top of the head, came to be applied to the pileus,

or priestly tiara (see Diet. Antiqq. p. 67), Here it means a crown. •

15, Stridore; rustling, i. e. of the wings, for Fortune was represented
as winged. 16. Sastulit— posuisse. See n, O. i., 1, 4, on collegisse.

BOOK I. ODE XXXV. 345

ODE XXXV.

The poet invokes Fortune as an all-powerful goddess (1-4) ; whose favor aU solicit,
whose frown all fear (5-16) ; who controls, however, the affairs of men, not by a blind
caprice, but by sure and unchangeable laws (17-20) ; whom Hope and Fidelity ever at-
tend and honor (21-23) ; he implores her to preserve Augustus in his distant expeditions,
and to save the state from ruinous and detestable civil wars (29-end).

It will be seen that it is not the Greek Tvxv whom the poet invokes ; a capricious, ar-
bitrary deity, such as is described in the preceding ode, and in ode 29th of Book Third ; but
the Fortuna of the ancient Italians, as she was conceived of and worshipped at Antium,
Praeneste, and other Latin towns.

The ode was probably written b. c. 27, the year in which Augustus ordered the Arabian
expedition, referred to in introduction to ode 29th ; and in which, too, Augustus is said to
have meditated an invasion of Britain.

1. Intinm. The capital of the Volsci, in Latium, where was a cele-
brated temple of Fortuna ; its site was near the modern Porto d'Anzo.

2. Praesens. Used in the sense of potens, able. Dillenb, refers in

illustration, to O. iii., 5, 2; Sat. ii., 3, 68; Epist. ii., 1, 134; also Cic.
Tusc. i., 12, 28. 4. Funcribus. Abl. instead of in futiera; a singu-
lar construction, of which we have only one other instance, in Ars. P.
226 ; perhaps used by the poet, on account of the resemblance in meaning

to the verb niutare. 6t Ruris colounSt Ruris depends upon colonus,

not, as some have it, upon dominam; its place is conclusive on this
point. But colonus does not simply mean husbandman {agricola or rus-
ticus), but one hired to cultivate the soil, a tenant. — Comp. 0. ii., 14,

12; Sat. ii., 2, 115 ; and see Diet. Antiqq., Praedium. 7. Bithyna.

This word, in particular, was used, perhaps, on account of the commerce
between Bithynia and Rome ; or because the ship was made of timber

from Bithynia. 8. Carpathmm. See n. O. iv., 5, 9. 9. Profngi.

Wandering ; in allusion to the nomadic habits of the Scythians. Comp.

0. iii., 24, 9. 14. Stantem colmnnam. Stans columna is meta-phor-

ical^Dr a firm and secure government. The words neii populus, etc., il-
lustrate what has gone before, showing the way in which the peace of
the state may be invaded ; and the repetition of ad arma brings, as it
were, to our ears the repeated shouts of a tumultuous assemblage of

people. 17. Saeva ]Vecessitas.. All the objects which Horace here

brings together in this description of Necessity, are emblematic of
strength and firmness, and thus illustrate her invincible might. Herder
very happily conjectured, that the poet's description was suggested by
some painting or statue of Necessity, which was in the temple at Anti-
um. 21. Te spes, etc. In describing Hope and Fidelity, as the

never-failing companions of Fortune, the poet means to teach, that the
unfortunate are not quite abandoned by Hope, nor by faithful friends,
rare though they be. Albo panno; as an emblem of candor and inno-

15*

346 NOTES ON THE ODES.

cence. 22. Abnegat, sc. 5^. This omission of the pronoun occurs

also in prose, in the later Latin, 23* Matata veste. In allusion to

the Roman habit of wearing soiled garments, as a token of mourning
and distress. 28. Dolosi ; for dolosiores quam qui ferant^ too treacher-
ous to bear, etc. Comp. with this stanza, the words of Moore :

" The friends, who m our sunshine live,
When winter comes, are flown,
And he who has but tears to give,
Must weep those tears alone."

29. In nltimos orMs Britannos. Virgil has a similar expression, Et

penitus toto divisos orbe Britannos, Eel. 1, 67 ; and Tacitus, Agric. 30,
Britannos terrarun ac Ubertatis extremos. According to Dio Cassius,
Augustus entertained the design of invading Britain ; the design, how-
ever, was never executed. 31. Examen. In reference to the levy-
made for the invasion of Arabia Felix. See introduction to ode 29.

33. Eheu cicatrknm, etc. This is one of the many passages, in which
Horace speaks with just indignation and horror of the bloody civil wars
of the last years of the republic. Comp. 0. i., 2, 21, seqq. ; and O. ii.,

1, 29, seqq. 35. Dura aetas. A hard-hearted generation. 39. Dif-

fingas. The meaning of diffi,ngere is to make something different from
what it was before— /or^-e a^iew. It is a word rarely used. The order of
translation is thus : diffingas retusum ferrum in, etc.

ODE XXXVI.

A convivial ode, in honor of the return of Plotius Numida from Spain, where he hao
been serving, under Augustus, in a war against the Cantabrians. He returned to Rome,
A. IT. c. 730.

2. DeMto. Votive. 4. Hcsperia ; i: e. Spain, which was, to the

Romans, the " Far West.'* 7. Lamiae. The same, who is referred

to above, 0. 26. 8. Rege. Orelli and Dillenburger both refer this

word to Lamia, as the leader, and the so-called king in the sports of
school-days; appealing to Epist. i., 1, 59; pueri ludentes, Rex eris,
aiunt; and Justinian, 1, 5, Cyrus rex inter ludentes sorte eleHus. Puer-

tiae. By syncope for pueritiae. 9. Mutatae togae. The toga prae-

texta for the toga virilis. See Diet. Antiqq. p. 987. 10. Crcssa uota.

Cressa, i. e. alba, white, because chalk, creta, was brought from Cimolus,
a small island near Crete. It was a custom of the Thracians, and per-
haps also of the Greeks and Romans, to mark happy days by a white
etone, and sad ones by a black one. Hence the proverbial expressions

BOOK I. ODE xxxvn. 34t

like the one in this line. Orelli refers to other illustrations, viz. Catul-
lus, 107, 6, Olucem candidiore nota! Persius, 2, 1, Hunc, MacHne, diem
numera meliore lapillo ; Plin. Epp. 6, 11, O diem laetum notandum viihi

candidissimo calculo! 12. Morem in Salinm. Solium by contraction

for Saliorum. The proper adjective is Saliaris, which occurs in the
next ode. The Salii, from salio, were priests of Mars, twelve in num-
ber, who once a year went through the city in procession, carrying the
ancilia, and leaping, and dancing, and singing the praises of Mars. See
Livy, B. 1, c. 20. 13. Multi meri. The genitive of quality; equiva-
lent in translation, to bibacissima. 14. Threicia amystid«. AmijUis,

&Ijlv(ttis, from aixvarl (a and fivai), without closing the lips, means the
Thracian habit of draining a cup at a single draught ; and hence exces-
sive drinking. Thus Anacreon's expression, ayLvari irlveiu. Comp. n. O.

i.. 27, 2, in regard to the intemperate habits of the Thracians. 15.

Rosae ; i. e. for garlands, which were worn by the Romans on festive
occasions, generally on the head, and sometimes around the neck ; they
were made of garden flowers, chiefly the rose, the violet, and the lily,
twined with green leaves of ivy, or the myrtle, or of the apium. — See
Becker's Gallus, Exc. 2, to Sc. 10 ; and compare below, O. 38, 2 ; O.
ii., 3, 13.

ODE XXXVII.

This ode was written, A. u. c. 724, in the midst of the general exultation awakeiied at
Rome by the intelligence of the capture of Alexandria, and the death of Cleopatra. The
tonft of triumph over the fallen queen is tempered by a tribute of admiration to her lofty
pride and resolute courage : which finally induced her to put an end to her life, rather
than submit ^ the humiliation of being led in triumph by her conqueror.

1. JVunc est Ml)endiiiii. Probably an imitation of Alcaeus : Nw xp^

ne^va^u. 2. Saliaribus dapibns. See n. preceding ode, 1. 12. It is

here to be said, in addition, that the Salii partook of a banquet, at the
conclusion of their festival, which was proverbial for its magniflcence.
3. Pulvinar. On extraordinary occasions, when a public thanks-
giving had been decreed, a banquet was held, called ledisternium, when
the images of the gods were placed on couches (pulvinar), and tables
and viands were put before them. 4. Tempus erat. The imper-
fect implies that it was a thing, which not only ought now to be done,
but ought to have been done long since. Osborne well translates : Long

since was it time. 5. Antehac. Here a dissyllable. 9. Turpium

morbo virornm ; " id est, qui turpi morbo illicitae libidinis laborabant,

morbosorum spadonum." Orellius. 13. Yix una. Nearly the whole

of Antony's fleet, consisting of three hundred ships, was destroyed ; but

348 NOTES ON THE ODES.

Cleopatra escaped, at the beginning of the engagement, with a fleet of

sixty ships. 14. Lymphatam. Maddened. Orelli and Liibker quote

passages, two from Ovid, viz. Heroid. 4, 47, and Halieuticon, 49 ; and
one from Lucan. 7, 186, which show that the Latin writers seem to have
intimately connected the condition of persons called lymphatici with
fear and terror. In this place, Horace seems to ascribe the terror and

madness of Cleopatra to the influence of wine. 14. Mareotico. A

sweet, light wine, produced on the borders of the Mareotis, in Egypt.

16. Al) Italia TOlantem. Ab Italia, hecsiuse iihsid been the hope

of the infatuated Cleopatra, with the aid of Antony, to conquer and

rule Italy. 20. Haemoniae. A poetical name for Thessaly, perhaps

from Haemon, its ancient king. 21. Quae. See Z. ^ 368. 23.

LatenteSj hidden, i. e. some distant, unknown shores. Reparare means
strictly to gain something in exchange for what one loses ; here, some

new, distant kingdom, for her own, for Egypt. 30. Libuniis. The

Liburnae, also called Liburnicae (sc. naves), were vessels of war, made
after a model invented by the Liburnian pirates. They were built
sharp fore and aft, worked with oars as well as with sails, and had the
mast amidship. They formed a part of the regular Roman navy, after
the battle of Actium, where they were first used to great advantage.
They were originally biremes, but afterwards of larger bulk. — See Diet.
Antiqq. and Rich's Companion under Liburna.

ODE XXXYIII.

An ode, addressed in imitation of the Greek lyric poets, to the cupbearer at a feast.

1. Persicos. Here, as usual, this word is general ; and the poet re-
fers to the proverbial luxury of eastern nations. The word apparatus

occurs very rarely in poetry. 2. Nexae philyra Coronae. Chaplets

were sometimes made of single rose-leaves, by fastening them to the
philyra, a cord made of the bark of the linden-tree. Chaplets of this
kind have been frequently found on monuments. See Becker's Gallus,

Exc. 2, to Sc. 10. 5. AUabores. On this word see 0. i., 5, 8. It is

here equivalent to lahorando addas, add with labor, take pains to add.

Comp. in 0. ii., 7, 24, a similar use of the verb deproperare. 6. Se-

dnlas. To be joined with allabores, the two being dependent upon curoy
with the usual omission of ut. See A, & S. § 262, Rem. 4.

BOOK II.

ODE I.

Addressed to Caius Asinius Pollio, a person of great abilities and virtues ; a man
distinguished alike in the camp, and in the senate and the forum. He was consul, A. u. c.
714, and, in the following year, gained a triumph for his victory over the Parthini, a Dal-
matic or Illyrian people. It was to him that Virgil addressed his Fourth Eclogue ; and in
Eel. 8, 10, Virgil also bears witness to the excellence of his Tragedies :

Sola Sophocleo tua carmina digna cothumo.

He was now engaged in writing a history of the civil wars. Horace exhorts him to the
execution of his task, though a delicate and perilous one ; he predicts, in glowing lan-
guage, his success ; and closes the ode in indignant exclamations at the enormous mis-
chief which these civil wars had occasioned.

The ode was probably written in or about the year b. c. 28.

1. Ex Metcllo consnle ; a. u. c. 693, b. c, 60, when the first triumvirate
was formed between JuUus Caesar, Porapey, and Crassus. L. Afranius

was the colleague of Metellus. Ciyicum. Poetic for civilem.

4t Principnm amicitias. The two triumvirates. The second Avas formed

B.C. 43, by Octavianus, Antony, and Lepidus. 7. Incedis per ignes,

etc. The poet describes by this figure, the danger which Pollio incur-
red in writing the history of scenes which so recently transpired, some

of the actors in which were still living. 9. Mnsa — theatriSi Pollio

was a tragic poet. See introduction. Horace urges him to forego the
exercise of his favorite art, till the proposed history be finished.

10. Pnblicas res ordinaris. Ordinare, like a-vvrdTTeiv, in the sense of
componere. When you have set in order the history of public affairs.

11. Grande— Cecropio— cothumo • Cecropio—Attico, as Cecrops was, ac-
cording to legend, the earliest monarch of Athens. The cothurnus \vas a
shoe worn by tragic actors, having a thick sole, which helped to increase
the stature of the actors, and give them a more imposing appearance.
Like our word buskin^ cothurnus is here used metaphorically for Tragedy.
You shall resume, in the Cecropian buskin, your grand task. The epithet
Attic, because it was at Athens that the Greek Tragedy reached its

acme. 13. Insigne, etc. Here the poet recounts the praises of Pollio,

as a forensic speaker, a statesman, and a general. See introduction.

17. Fancying the work already completed, Horace in this and the

next three stanzas describes its lively and dramatic style, by which the
events are brought directly to the eye and ear of the reader. Compare

3^0 NOTES ON THE ODES.

note on O. i., 15, 9. 18. Perstringis. You stun. 23. Terrammi

See Z. ^ 435. 24. Catonis. See n. 0. i., 12, 35. 25. Jnno et, etc.

The name of Cato at once recalls Thapsus and Africa. Juno always
befriended Africa and Carthage, and was opposed to the Romans. The
poet, in the first two Jines of "this stanza, refers to the Punic wars, and
the war with Jugnwtha ; in the last two, the civil wars, and especially
to the battle of Thapsus. , The Africans, then defeated and subdued,
are now avenged by the mad strifes of Roman against Roman, and the

victims of the civil wars are offerings to the manes of Jugurtha.

27. Tellnre. Abl. depending upon cesserat. See A. & S. ^ 255, Rem. 3.
- — 32. Hesperiae ; i. e. Italy, called Hesperia, in reference to Greece.
Observe the contrast between this word and Medis, the Parthians, who

lived in the distant East. 34. Dannlae. See note 0. i., 22, 14. Here

equivalent to Latinae. 38. Ceae, etc. Again essay the to.sli of the

Caean dirge. The allusion is to Simonides, the elegiac poet of Ceos,

who flourished about 605 b. c. 39. Lionaeo ao.tro* Sorm Dionaean

grot. Dione was the mother of Venus.

ODE II.

This ode is addressed to Caius Sallustius Crispus, the grandson of the historian, by
whom he was adopted and left an heir to a large fortune. He was distinguished for his
wisdom and liberality.

The poet teaches in the ode, that wealth is truly valuable only as it is wisely used, and
that, only in the judgment of the ignorant and vulgar, is it in itself the chief good of life ;
that he alone is truly rich, who is superior to avarice, and he alone the true ruler, who
yules his own spirit.

2. Abdito terris ; i. e. in the mines ; the allusion is not to money hid

away in the ground. Lamnae; by syncope for laminae. 3. Xisi —

usu. Dependent upon inimice. The sentiment is, you hold money in

no estimation, if it is not wisely used. 5. Proenlcins. A Roman

knight, brother of Terentia, the wife of Maecenas, distinguished for
his affection for his brothers, with whom, after they had lost their patri-
mony, he generously shared his own. ACTO. Poetic for ad aevum.

6. Animl. A poetic construction, in imitation of the Greek. The

prose construction would be propter animum. > 7. Metnente soM, A

bold idiomatic expression, which it is scarcely possible to translate. It
is equivalent to metuente ne solvatur, fearing lest it grow feeble, which
means, that it Tiever grows feeble; the never-drooping wing. " Compare
O. iii., 11, 10, metuitque tangi=ta,ngi se non patitur; 0. iii., 19, 16, metu-
ens tangere; 0. iv., 5, 20, culpari rnetuit fides,— nemo est, qui earn vio*

BOOK n. ODE in. 351

lare velit; Epist. i., 16, 60, metiiens audiri. Virgil, Georg. 1, 246, Arctoa
metuentes aequore tingi; from Ai'atus, 46, lipKToi Kvaviov TTe(pv\ayfji.4vai

wKeawro. "—Orelli. 9. Domando spiritum. Compare Proverbs, xvi,,

32 (quoted by Girdlestone), " He that is slow to anger is better than the

mighty, and he that ruleth his spirit, than he that taketh a city."

11. Uterque Poeniis ; i. e. the Carthaginians, the inhabitants of Carthage
in Africa, and the Spanish Carthaginians, who lived in Carthago Nova
(the modern Carthagena), and farther south along the coast of Spain.

] 3. Indiilgens sibi, for indulgendo ; by self-indulgence. 17, Cyri solio.

See n. O. i., 2, 22 ; and in respect to Phraates, see introduction to 0. i., 26.

ODE III.

The poet illustrates the inevitable necessity of death, as the common lot of all, and
teaches the wisdom of equanimity under all circumstances, without being elated by pros-
perity, or cast down by adversity.

2. Non secns, as well as. 8. Interiorc nota Falernl. Nota means

the mark, brand, on the amphora, giving the age of the wine. Interior,
inxer, referring strictly to the place of the amphorae, is here transferred
to nota ; and the two words together signify the older wine, as that would
of course be in the inner part of the cellar, farthest from the door.

The whole may be translated, with old Falernian. 9. I give the

reading quo, as an interrogative, and also 1, 11 quid obliquo, from Orelli,
in accordance with the authority of the best MSS. Orelli and Dillen-
burger both follow Regel in explaining quo and quid as meaning in quern
usum, to what end ? The force of the question is, to what end are these,

if we do not use them 1 14. Flores. See note 0. i., 36, 15. 15.

Sorornm. The three Parcae, Fates : Clotho, who held the distaff, La-

chesis, who spun the thread of life, and Atropos, who cut it off. 17.

Saltilins. Abl. ; see note above, 0 ii., 1, 27. 23. Sub divo moreris.

A poetic expression for vivere ; abide under the light of heaven, sojourn
on earth. Comp. Cic. de Senec. 23, commorandi natura deversorium no-
bis, non habitandi locum dedit. 26. Frna. A later fiction than that

of the Parcae jus*l. referred to. The lots of all perpetually revolve in
the urn of Necessity, and the falling out of each one's lot determines

the limit of his life. 28. Cymbae. Of Charon, the ferryman of the

Styx. Cymbae is a poetic dative for in cymbam.

352 NOTES ON THE ODES.

ODE IV.

The poet rallies some friend of his, on his passion for a female slave. He reminda
him of the fortune of Achilles and Ajax and Agamemnon, and ironically insinuates that
his slave, too, with such charms and such traits of character, may turn out to be a person
of quality, and even of royal birth. ,

2. Xantliia. The poet purposely makes use of a Greek name.

Prius. Before you. 3. Briseis. In the first book of the Iliad, Ho-
mer relates the love of Achilles for Briseis, and his mingled grief and
anger, when she was carried away by the order of Agamemnon. She
had been taken captive at the fall of LyrnesSus, and became the prize

of Achilles. 6. Tecmessae. The daughter of Teuthras, the king of

Phrygia, taken captive by Ajax ; referred to in Sophocles's Ajax, 210.

8t YirginCt On the abl. see note, 0, iii., 9, 5. Cassandra, who on

the division of the spoils at Troy, fell to the share of Agamemnon, Avho
carried her with him to Mycenae. She had been ravished by Ajax, the

son of Oileus.— Horn. Od. 11, 420. 10. Thessalo. Thessalians for

Greeks, because Achilles and Neoptolemus were from Thessaly, without

whom Hector had not been slain, nor Troy taken, Ademptns Hector,

The removal of Hector. 11, Leviora toUi, Easier to take; for ad

tollendum. 13. JVescias an. Equivalent to fortasse; see Z. ^ 354,

721. 22. Integer, Unprejudiced ,- free from ^3iSsion. 23. Octa-

vnm — lustrum ; i. e. in his fortieth year ; a poetic, beautiful turn of ex-
pression for this idea ; is hastening to close its eighth lustrum. Every
five years, at the completion of the census, it was customary to offer a
sacrifice, lustrum (from luo), for the whole people ; the expression for
this was condere lustrum. Hence the period itself was called a lustrum.
Horace prefers here to use claudere, but yet we find condere in poetry ;
thus Orelli cites condere diem, Horace, 0. iv., 5, 29; condere soles, Virg.
Eel. 9, 52 ; and condere secla, Lucretius, 3, 1104.

ODE Y. •

Apparently addressed to some friend, on his passion for a girl not yet marriageable.

1. Subacta. The metaphor from a heifer ; more common in ancient

than in modern literature. 11. Auetumnus. The order is thus.

Auctumnus varius distinguet purpureo colore racemos lividos. Varius,

changing; distinguet, will tiiige. 14. Dempserit — annos. Compare

the expression, Ars. P, 175, anni venientes—recedeyites. 17. Dilecta,

BOOK n. ODE VI. 353

etc. I give the colon after maritum, from Orelli ; the meaning is, then
will she be so loved, as, etc.

" Then loved she'll be, as loved was ne'er
The Chloris, or coy Pholoe :
So radiant with her shoulders fair,
As shines along the midnight sea
The silvery moon — ."

H. G. Robinson's Odes of Horace. London : 1846.

24. Ambigno Tulta; i. e. whether a boy or girl. "Boyish-girlish

face.'' Robinson.

ODE VI.

This ode was addressed to Titus Septimius ; and it expresses the poet'* fond attach-
ment to Tibur and Tarentum.

The allusion in the second line seems to fix the date of the ode to a. v. c. 729 or 730.
In 725, the Cantabri were conquered, in 728, they endeavored to throw off the Roman
yoke, and they were not completely subdued until the year 734.

1. Aditnre. Ready to go. 2. Cantabrum. A people of Spain,

See introduction. Gades was at the extremity of Europe ; the Canta-
bri were a very fierce tribe, who lived in Spain ; and the Syrtes were
proverbially dangerous for navigation ; thus the poet presents a three-
fold illustration of the ready friendship of Septimius. 5. Argeo. See

note, 0. i., 7, 13. 6. Senectae.. Dative case. 7. The genitives,

as very ofteij in Horace, in imitation of the Greek, See A. & S. ^ 213,

R. 2; and Z. ^437, Note 1. 9. Iiiiqiiae. Cruel. 10. PeUitis.

The sheep of Tarentum were covered with skins, to protect their wool,
which was of very fine quality, from injury. Hence Ovid says sportive-
ly of the earlier times :

Ibat ovis lana corpus amicta sua.

10. Galaesi. A river in Calabria, not far from Tarentum, now Ga-

ieso. 11. Regnata — Fhalanto. Begnata used passively, as is not

unfrequently the case with intransitive verbs, among the poets. — Taren-
tum was settled by a colony from Lacedaemon, sent out under Phalan-

tus. 14. Ridet. A beautiful figurative use of this word ; in the

same way as the Greek ye\av also occurs. Non — decednnt. Yields

not to Hymettus. Decedere properly of one who yields a place of honor
to another. The honey of Hymettus in Attica, was in great repute. So
also the olive of Venafrum, in Campania. 16. Venafro. Poetic da-
tive for cum and the abl. See note, O. i., 1, 15. 18. Anion. The name

354 NOTES ON THE ODES.

of a hill in Calabria. So Dillenb., who appeals to the Scholiasts, and
to Scrvius, on Virg. 3, 653. It is here called amicus Baccho, from its

fruitful vineyards. 19. Mnimnm — invidet. Observe the variety,

and yet selectness of these expressions, all for essentially the same

idea: no7i decedunt — certat — minimum invidet. 22. Arces* Hills;

probably in allusion to Anion.

ODE YII.

The poet welcomes back to Rome Pompeius Varus, his old friend and comrade in
arms. After the battle of Philippi, in which Horace and Pompeius had fought together
in the army of Brutus and Cassius, the latter, parting with his friend, who came to Rome,
followed the fortunes of Sextus Pompeius, and afterwards of Antony ; and was now at
length, through the forbearance of Augustus, permitted to return to Rome, and to resume
the full exercj^e of his rights and immunities as a Roman citizen.

The ode was probably written about a. u. c. 724.

1. Tempns in nltimnm. To the utmost peril. 2. Brnto duce. See

introduction; also life of Horace, 3* Redonavit. Has given tliee

back. Orelli says, equivalent to reddidit, restored, though so used only

by Horace. Qniritem. With your full rights as a citizen. See Diet.

Antiqq. on the Jus Quiritium, p. 561. The singular of this word occurs

only in poetry. 5. Prime ; first ; in the sense of praecipuus, prima-

rizis, and with no reference to time. 6. Diem fregi *, broken the day ;

i. e. shortened the day, which otherwise would have gone tediously

and heavily. Osborne well translates, whiled away a long day. 8.

Malebatliro— Syrio. The malobathrum was an unguent brought from

India through Sy^ia. Comp. note, 0. i., 31, 12. 9. Tecum PWlippos,

etc. Those critics quite fail to take the tone and sense of this passage,
who fancy they find in it evidence of the poet's cowardice, or any
thing discreditable to him. It is a frank confession of the defeat of
Brutus and Cassius, and of his own hasty retreat along with the rest of
the army ; uttered too by the poet "with something of a pleasant irony,
in allusion perhaps to his brother poets Anacreon and Archilochus, who
had gone through with a similar experience on the battle-field. The
two engagements, known in history as the Battle of Philippi, occurred
B. c. 42, and ended in the victory of Antony and Octavianus, and the
downfall of the cause of the republican party. — See Life of Horac*
11. Cum fracta, etc. Horace thus describes the retreat as inevita-
ble. The utmost valor could do no more, the boldest and best had al-
ready fallen, and on their faces, as they lay on the ground, still lingered
an angry and menacing expression. Tetigere solum mento is like our
expression bite the dust. 13. Sed me, etc. In this stanza, the poet

BOOK n. ODE vm. 355

contrasts in figurative language, the different fortunes of himself and

his friend, after the battle of Philippi.— See introduction. Mercuri-

ns. Homer frequently attributes escape from imminent peril to the im-
mediate agency of some favoring deity. Thus Paris, in II. 5, 23, was
caught away by Venus in a cloud. See also, II. 5, 343 ; 3, 380 ; 20, 325.
Mercury, as weU as Apollo, was the tutelary deity of poets. Hence the

expression of Horace, 0. ii., 17, 29, viri Mercuriales. 15. Rcsoi'bens.

The figure seems that of a shipwrecked person, just reaching the shore,

and then borne back again to the sea by the receding waves. 17.

Obligatam* Due through your vaio. 19. Lauru. Horace uses the

second decl. abl. in 0. iii., 30, 16. See Z. ^ 97. 22. Ciboria. Cups,

so called from their resemblance in shape to the cibormm, or pod of the
Egyptian bean ; tall and very large, and narrow below, and broad at the

top. 23. ConcMs. Vessels of perfume for the hair, made in the

form of shells. 24. Depropcrare. Poetically for propere contezere.

Dillenb. compares 0. iii., 24, 62; Epod. 12, 22 ; Epist. i., 3, 28. Co-
ronas. See above, 0. i., 36, 15. 25. Venus. This name was given

to the highest throw of the dice. For dice, the Romans used three
tesserae, with six sides, marked like modern dice, and four tali, with
four sides, and marked 1, 6, 3, 4; the Venus was thrown, when the tes-
serae came out with three sixes, and the tali with each a different num-
ber ; the worst throw, called canis, was three aces with the tesserae, and
four with the tali. The tali they used in choosing the master of a feast.
2T.Edonis. See n. 0. i., 18, 9.

ODE VIII.

Addressed to Barine, against whom the poet inveighs, with inimitable grace and hu-
mor, at once for her faithlessness and her beauty.

1. Juris pejerati. Perjury. 2. Nocuisset. In allusion to the

prevalent belief, that the gods punished the perjured with severe bodily
Inflictions, such for instance as those the poet mentions in the next line.

5. Crederem. Because then he might hope that she would keep

her faith, if punishment had ever followed its violation. Orelli and
DiUenburger compare Ovid, Amor, iii., 3, 1 :

Esse deos, i, crede ; fidem jurata fefellit,
Et facies illi, quae fuit ante, manet ;

which is precisely the same complaint, that Horace makes in the case
of Barine, She too was faithless with entire impunity, nay, was even
all the more fascinating for her faithlessness. 9. Expedit, etc. What-

85 6 NOTES ON THE ODES.

ever the form of perjury, whether you have sworn by the ashes of your
mother — by the stars — by the gods themselves, it is ever ahke to your
own advantage. An oath by the ashes of a deceased relative was not
unusual, Dillenb. quotes Cic. pro Quinctio, 31 ; obsecravit per fratris
sui mortui cinerem ; and Tibullus, ii., 6, 29 ; per immatura tuae precor
ossa sororis. 11. Gelidcaqne, etc. A beautiful expression for immor-
tality. 13. Ridet hoc. So Tibullus, iii., 6, 49 ;

Perjuria ridet amantum
Jupiter.

whom Shakspeare has imitated in Romeo and Juliet (as quoted by Os-
borne) ;

" at lovers' perjuries,
They say, Jove langhs."— Act 2, sc. 2.

14. Simplices. Artless. 31. Jnvencis. A metaphor not unusu-
al with the Latin poets, foreign as it is to modern literature, and to all

our ideas of taste and propriety. 24. Anra* From the use of ju-

vencis above, there certainly seems some reason in the opinion of Orelli
and Dillenburger, who assign to this word the same meaning as in Virg.
Georg. 3, 250 :

Nonne vides, ut tota tremor pertentet equorum
Corpora, si tantum notas odor attulit auras ?

But how much more agreeable, and*no less accordant with Latin usage,
to explain it, as in Virgil's expression (Aeneid, 6, 204) auri aura, where
aura, means lustre ; here we may thus translate thine attractive air

ODE IX.

C. Valgius Rufus, to whom this ode is addressed, was one of the most eminent literary
men of his time, and particularly distinguished as a rhetorician and an epic and elegiac
poet. Tibullus says of him, in iv., 1, 180 : Valgius, aeterno propior non alter Homero.

In this ode, Horace seeks to console Valgius for the recent loss of his beloved Mystes ;
to call him away from the indulgence of ceaseless sorrow, and to engage his muse again
in cheerful themes ; and to this end he sets before him illustrations drawn from nature,
and from ancient song.

1. Nubibus. Abl. without any preposition, as very frequently in

poetry. 3. Inaeqnales. Varying; i. e. with more or less force.

6. Menses per omnes. Observe the variety of expression— ?io?i se'm,per~
aut usque^ and here nee menses per omnes. 8. "Viduantur. A poetio

BOOK n. ODE X. 35T

expression. In prose spoliantur. 10. Vespero, etc. Here too it is

the same idea of ever, as this description of Venus as Lucifer, and Ves-
perus, as the morning and the evening star, is equivalent to morning and
evening, day and night. Strictly, it is true, not the morning and evening
of the self-same day, as it is of course at different periods of the year
that Venus rises before' and rises after the sun. We must understand

it as a poetical, not a scientific expression. 13. Ter aevo functus.

In imitation of Homer, II. 1, 250, who describes Nestor as having sur-
vived two generations, and now ruling over a third. The expression,
both in the Greek and in the Latin, seems to be used simply for a long
life ; but the words y^v^d, aevum, are variously interpreted to mean pe-
riods of 30 and of 100 years. — — 18. Querelarum. In imitation of the
Greek. See A. & S. ^ 220, 1, The regular Latin construction is either

querelas or querelis. 21. Rigidnm. Ice-bound. 22. Volvere ; this

word, and also below, equUare, depend upon Cantemus, and are in the
same construction as tropaea and Niphatem ; as if it had been written
volventem and equitantes. Compare, O. i., 2, 49, a similar construction
with ames.

ODE X.

An ode, devoted to one of the poet's favorite themes, the virtue of moderation. Open-
mg with a metaphor drav^n from the sea, he teaches Licinius that a middle condition of
life, the "golden mean," is the happiest and most secure, and illustrates this truth by ex-
amples from nature : and after showing how JuUy prepared is one who is content with
Buch a condition for all the changeful vicissitudes of fortune, at length in the last verse,
returning to the sentiment and to the figure with which he began, brings the ode to a most
natural and graceful conclusion.

L. Licinius Murena, called by adoption A. Terentius Varro Murena, was a brother of
Proculeius, to whose fraternal generosity allusion was made in the second ode of this
Book.

3. Nimium. To be joined with ^?-emew<?o. 5. Auream, etc. Os-
borne well compares the prayer of Agur, in Proverbs, xxx., 8 : Give me

neither poverty nor riches. 9. Saepius. The true reading, and not

saevius ; so in the next line et celsae, and not, as some editions have it,

excelsae. 11. Sumnios montes. The highest mountains. 15. Re-

dlicit. Brings back. So Virg. Georg. 1, 249, redii Aurora diemque redu-

cit. 16. Idem. Here and in 1. 22, with the force of etiam. See Z.

^ 697, IT. Oliin. Dillenburger remarks upon the three-fold

meaning of this word: 1, as here, referring to future time, by and by;
also in Sat. i., 4, 137 ; i., 6, 85 ; ii., 5, 27 : 2, very often to past time, for-
merly, as in 0. i., 10, 9; iii., 11, 5; iv., 9, 9; Epod. 14, 7; Sat. i., 3, 35
and 46 ; i., 4, 57 : 3, to time indefinite, sometimes, or as often in fables,

358 NOTES ON THE ODES.

once; as O. iv., 4, 5 ; Epod. 8, 1 ; Sat. i., 1, 25 ; ii., 6, 79 ; Epist. i., 3, 18;

i., 10, 42; ii., 2, 197. 18. Quondam. So also this word, in respect

to time, has an equally extensive signification: 1, as here, sometimes:
and Virg. Aen. 2, 367 ; Georg. 4, 261 : 2, of future time; Hor. Sat. ii., 2,
82 ; Virg. Aen. 6, 877 : and 3, very often of past time, once.

ODE XI.

The poet exhorts Quinctius Hirpinua to shake off his perpetual fear of the future, and
wisely enjoy the present.

1. Cantaber et Scythes. Distant nations, the former in the west, the

latter in the east. Compare 0. ii., 6, 2 ; and introd. to O. i., 26.

3. Dmsus. Join with Scythes. 6. Leyis. Tender. Jnyentas.

Poetic ; meaning primarily, the goddess of youth. 8. Facilem som-

num. Comp. 0. ii., 16, 15; iii., 21, 4. 11. Aeternis minorem consi-

liis. A question not without something of levity, even from a pagan
poet. But if we translate too little to grasp plaits for eternity, we should
give to aeternis a significance with which we ourselves indeed are per-
fectly familiar, but to which Horace, denied the light of revelation, was
an utter stranger. Entertaining at best but imperfect conceptions of a
future state, Horace teaches his friend to enjoy the present, and not vex

himself with plans which reach out into an indefinite future. 14.

Sic temere. Orelli cites Donatus, on Terence, Andr. i., 2, 4: ''sic pro
leviter et negligenter, quod Graeci ovTcas dicunt;" and Osborne trans-
lates, ^liti^e at ease. 18. Ocins restinguet. Will quickest cool.

19. ArdentiSi In reference to the fiery quality of the Falernian. So

Juvenal says of the Setinian wine, lato ardehtit in auro ; Sat. 10, 27.

23. In comptum — nodnin. The order is : religata comas, more Lacaenae,
in comptum nodum ; her hair bound up in a simple knot, after the style of a
Spartan woman.

ODE XII.

As in the sixth ode of the first book, the poet here also declines the recital of wars and
battles, and the achievements of heroes, as a task too grave and lofty for a lyric poet.

2. DiTTiin. Dread. Sicnlum mare. In allusion to the naval vic-
tory won by Duilius in the first Punic war. 5. Nimium. Given to

excess. T. Fnde; i. e. a quibus. See not^, 0. i., 12, 17. 9. Pc-

BOOK II. ODE xm. 359

destribus. Prose. Horace was the first who used this word in imitation

of the Greek Tre^t^s AJ70S. 11. Per Tias. The triumphal route from

the Campus Martins was through the Porta Triumphahs, along the Sa-
cred Way, up to the temple of Jupiter on the Capitolium. 17. De-

decnit. For the tense, see note^ O. i., 28, 20. — -20. Dianae die. The

Ides of August, the festival of Diana. 21. Achaemenes. The first

king of the Persians. 22. Mygdonias. An epithet for Phrygia, bor-
rowed from Mygdon, its ancient king. 2T» Join poscente with magis,

as the caesura requires. What she delights to have snatched from her
more than {her lover') who asJcs it.

ODE XIIL

This ode owes its origin to the narrow escape of the poet from sudden death by the
falling of a tree on liis grounds. After expressing his indignation against the person who
had planted the tree, he passes to a general reflection upon the uncertainty of life ; and
then returning to the late incident in his own experience, contemplates, in poetic vision,
the " realms of dark Proserpine," he had so nearly seen. This same event in the poet's
life is alluded to in Odes, ii., 17, 28; iii., 4, 27; iii., 8, 7.

1. The construction is as follows : Ille, quicunque te primum (posu-

it) et nefasto die te posuit, et sacrilega manu te produxit. XefastO

die. On an unlucky day. The dies nefasti, in distinction from fasti^
were those on which all secular business was forbidden. Hence, as any
thing done on such a day was sacrilegious, the transition was easy, in

the meaning of the word, to unfortunate^ unlucky. 3. Produxit.

Reared you. 5. Crediderim. / could believe. On the tense, see A. &

S. % 260, Rem. 4 ; Z. ^ 527. 6. Penetralia. The inmost spot in the

house, hallowed by the presence of the Penates ; a circumstance which
aggravates the flagrant violation of hospitality, which is always a hei-
nous crime. 8. Colcha. In allusion to the poisons of the sorceress

Medea. 16. Timet. The conjectural reading is unnecessary, as

the last syllable in timet is lengthened by the caesura and arsis of the

line. 19. Eobnr 5 the celebrated Roman prison, for which the fuU

name was Tvllianum rohur ; Tullianum from Servius Tullus, who en-
larged it, and rolur from its walls being made of oak. Sallust describes
it in Cat, 55 ; comp. also Livy, 38, 59 ; and Tacitus, Ann. 4, 29. Dillenb,
explains the word by milites robustos, thereby robbing it, as Orelii justlj-

thinks, of all its force. 22. Aeacum. See note, 0. i., 28, 9. 23.

Discretas. Separate ; i. e. from the abodes of the bad, from Tartarus.
Virgil has the same conception of the future state in Aen. 8, 670, Secre-
tosque pios ; and 5, 734, where Anchises says to Aeneas,

360 NOTES ON THE ODES.

Non me inipia namque
Ti rtara habent tristesve umbrae, sed amoena piorum
Ccncilia Elysiumque colo.

■ 24. Qnercnteni. Of their want of sympathy with herself 25.

Sappho. On the form, see Z. ^ 70. 27. Dura. See note, 0. i., 32, 6.

30. Dicere. For dicentem or dum dicunt, in imitation of the Greek.

32. Bibit aure. So Virg. Aen. 4, 359, auribus hausi ; Ovid, Trist. iii., 5,
14, auribus ilia bibi; Propert. iii., 6, 8, auribus ista bibam. Comp. also
Wordsworth in " Excursion," B, 1 :

— " his spirit drank
The spectacle.''

33. Quid mirum ; i. e. that the shades listen thus, when even Cer-
berus remits his vigilance, and the serpents, twined in the Furies' hair,

are charmed. Comp. Virg. Georg. 4, 481. 37. Decipitur sono. Like

the Greek Kk^TrTCG-^ai. tuv irSvcou, and equivalent to sua sponte obliviscitur,
insensibly forget. Translate, are beguiled of their toils. See A. & S.
^ 220, R. 1. On the sing, number of the verb, see Z. ^ 373, at end of
note 1 ; and comp. 0. !., 24, 8,

ODE XIV.

Horace here dwells, as in the third ode of this book, and indeed in many other places,
upon the brevity of human life, the inevitable necessity of death, and the frail tenure by
which we hold all earthly things.

5. Non. Refers back to afferet, repeating the negative. Quot-

quot eunt dies. Poetic for quotidie. 6. Illacrimabilcm. Tearless.

8. Geryonen. One of the monsters of ancient mythology, describ-
ed as having three bodies and three heads. Hence the epithet ter am-
plum, triple-sized, otherwise called ter geminus, tricorpor^ and in Greek

Tpiffci/jLaTos. Tityon. One of the Giants, or sons of Earth, whose

size Virgil describes in Aen. 6, 596, per tota novem cui jugera corp^is

Porrigitur. 9. Tristi compescit unda. Confines by the sad wave.

The Styx, which none might recross, to return to the earth. 10.

Munere Tescimur. A poetic expression, apparently imitated fronf Ho-
mer, o'L apovprjs Kapirhv tSovffiv, Iliad, 6, 142. Who feed on earth's boun-
ties. 12, Colon!. Tenants. See note, 0. i., 35, 6. 18. Cocytos.

A river in Epirus, which, from its waters being dark, and also bitter to
the taste, the poets associated, like the Styx, in Arcadia, with the lower
regions. Danai, See n. 0. iii., 11, 25-52. 20. Laboris. The

BOOK n. ODE XV. 361

•

genitive, in imitation of the expressions damnatus capitis, furti.
See A. & S. ^ 217 ; Z. ^ 447. On the punishment of Sisyphus, seo

Class. Diet. 23. Cupressos. Associated, with the ancients as with

the moderns, with thoughts of sadness, and always hung up in houseji
of mourning, as well as on funeral piles and sepulchres. Hence the
poet beautifully says, that this alone of all the trees shall accompany

their slwrt-lived lord. 27. Superbo. This is the reading of the best

MSS. The readings superbis, superbum, superbus, Orelli, Dillenb., Jahn,

and Supfle reject as merely conjectural. 28. Pontificiun. Comp.

note, O. i., 37, 2, with n. O. i., 36, 12.

ODE XV.

The poet condemns the luxury of his own age, in comparison with the simplicity and
frugality of earlier times.

2. Moles. Piles; in reference to the magnificent houses then so
common. So moles is also used, of the palace of Maecenas, 0. iii., 29,

10. 4. Stagna. Pools ; the fish-ponds on the estates of the rich

Romans, sometimes vast sheets of water, well-nigh equal in extent to
the Lucrine lake. The Lucrine was on the coast of Campania, near
Cumae and Baiae, and was celebrated for its oysters. Most of the
space formerly occupied by this lake, is now covered by the Monte Nvy
ovo, a hill about two miles in circumference, and two hundred feet high,

which was formed by an earthquake in 1538. 4. Platannsque coe-

lebs. The unmarrying plane-tree. So called, because the vine was not
trained up on it, as on the elm and the poplar. The same metaphor in
ano'-her form occurs in Epod. 2, 9, vitium propagine Alias maritat popu-
los so also Martial, 3, 57, uses the epithet vidua with platanus. The
Romans were fond of groves of plane-trees, on account of the dense

shade which they afforded. T. Olivctis. In the olive-grounds ; i.e.

the grounds where formerly grew the olive. Thus, the poet says, will
also the productive olive soon give way to beds of myrtles, roses, and

other flowers. Olivetis is used here as an abl. of place. 10. Romuli }

''quo regnante, bina jitgera poyulo Romano satis erant.'' Plin. 18, 2

(quoted by Orelli). 11. Intonsi Catonis. Cato Major; commonly

called the Censor, and here associated with the manners of earlier times,
because, more than any of his contemporaries, he resisted the introduc-
tion of foreign refinements. In respect to the w^ord intonsi, it may be

remarked that the Romanes had no barbers until a.u.c. 454. 13.

Pri\atus— magnnm. Their private estates were small, the property of llie
stae v:as large. A truth illustrated throughout the whole historv of th<>

3\-'2 NOTES ON THE ODES.

early ages of the republic. "The state, not the individual," was the
Roman sentiment and principle ; in advancing the public welfare, all
private considerations were forgotten and kept out of sight. The word

commune^ rh kolv6v, respublica, here for divltiae relpublicae, aerarium.

15. Metata. Used passively. Privatis. Dative ; for the use of private

individuals. 16. Arcton. Porticoes for summer use, faced the north,

and for winter, the south ; a natural arrangement in a mild climate.

17. Fortuitum cespitcm 5 the chance turf i. e. every where found, and
consequently cheap, for the roofs of cottages. Another feature of the
simpler life of earlier days. Comp, Virg. Eel. 1, 69, tuguri congestum
cespite culmen. — But while the poet ascribes to leges this contrast be-
tween public and private buildings, he must mean by the word the es-
tablished usage of those primitive times, which was stronger than all
statutes.

ODE XYI.

Repose all men seek for ; but they seek it, where it can never be found, out of them-
selves. For not honors nor riches can get it, but humble desires, and a quiet soul (1-16).
Why then seek elsewhere for peace, when it can dwell only within ourselves 1 For if in
our own souls are care and a guilty conscience, these must go with us, wherever we go
(17-2i). Be glad, then, in the joya of life, and temper its ills with a quiet smile ; for no-
thing earthly is completely blest, nor may all enjoy the same, but each has a different,
lot (25-end).

Thus does the poet describe the fatal error of men in the pursuit of repose, and show
where alone true repose is found.

The ode is addressed to Pompeius Grosphus, a Sicilian knight, to whom Horace also
alludes in Epist. i., 12, 22.

10. Lictor ; whose business it was to put away the crowd from before
the way of the consul ; an admirable illustration here, for not the high-
est honors may avail to put away care from the breast of man. 11.

Laqneata tecta. Fretted ceilings. The panels (lacus, lacunar, laquear)
in the ceilings of the Roman houses, especially of the dining-rooms,
were variously ornamented with stucco work, and also inlaid with ivory,
and gilding. These panels were made by the beams and rafters cross-
ing each other at right angles.— See Becker's Gallus, Exc. 1, to Sc. 2.

-13, Yivitnr parvo, sc. ei. He lives well upon a little. Parvo is in

abl. The following relative cut belongs both to splendet and aufert. —
By salinam and tenui mensa the poet indicates things at once simple and
indispensable. 15. Cupido. Always with Horace of masculine gen-
der.—See A. & S. ^ 59, 2 ; Z. <^ 75. 17. Quid— multa. Fortes may

be translated as if it were for titer, vigorously, with all vigor ; hrevi aevo
join with jaculamur. 18. Terras niutamus } sc. terra; in accordance

BOOK n. ODE xvn. 363

with the construction explained in note, 0. i., 16, 25, Exchange our
land for lands warmed by another sun. Patriae is the true reading, and

of course must be joined with ezsul. 22. Turmas equitmn relinquit.

The same striking figure occurs again in O. iii., 1, 37, post equitem sedet

atr% cur a. 26. Lento \ quiet; the smile of one who is unmoved by

the ills of life. 29. Abstulit, etc. Illustrations of the preceding

sentiment, niMl est, etc. The career of Achilles was brilliant, but it was
brief, clarum — cita mors ; Tithonus lived long, but his powers declined,

longa senectus — minuit. 31. Et mihi, etc. In like manner to thee

are given some things, to me others ; to thee riches, and abundant pos-
sessions ; to me a small estate, with the poetic gift, 34. Observe

the elision at the end of the line, hinnit{um') Apia. 36. Murice.

From the murez, a shell-fish found on the coast of Gaetulia, was obtain-
ed an extract for a fine purple dye. It was also found near TjTe, and
near Taenarus, a promontory on the coast of Laconia ; whence the Ty-
rian and Laconian purple. The twice-dyed purple, Si^acpos, here refer-
red to, was very valuable and expensive, and was chiefly used for the

lacerna, an open dress-mantle, 38. Tenuem ; fine; ^'- subtilem et

ingeniosum.'" Dillenb. 39. Jfon mendax ; i. e. verax, tenax veri,

unernng.

ODE XYIL

Pliny relates (N. H. 7, 52), that Maecenas suffered from continual fever, and that for
three years before his death, he had not a moment's sleep. " Quibusdam perpetua febria
est. sicut C. Maecenati. Eidem triennio suprett.o nullo horae momento contigit somnus."

In this heautiful ode, Horace seeks to sootlie the distress of his noble friend, and to
check his anxious complaints. In the language of faithful friendship, he declares that he
will not survive him ; that they shall be one in leath, as they have been in life : he seeks
to cheer his spirit, by assuring him, that to both of them is yet destined continuance of
life ; and to this end reminds him of the similar experience which they had each had of
the divine interposition, when in circumstances o^imminent peril

4. Grande decns. Comp. 0. !., 1, 2. 5. Partem animae. Comp.

0. i., 3, 8, where occurs a similar expression of endearment, 6. Al-
tera, sc. pars; the other half. 7. IVec earns aeqne ; i. e. atque prius.

Neiiher as dear as before. 10. Dixi sacranientum. In allusion to the

oath taken by the Roman soldiers to be faithful to their commander,
even to death ; for which dicere sacramentum was the regular expression.
12. Carpere iter. A poetic expression ; the journey (so OreUi ex-
plains) is done gradually, each step taking something from the whole.
Corap. Sat. i., 5, 94. — The repetition, so forcible, in ibimus, ibimus, must
be preserved in translation. — This singular language was well nigh lit-

364 NOTES ON THE ODES.

erally verified, for Maecenas and Horace died in the same month ; in the

year of Rome 746 ; b. c. 8.— See Life of Horace. 13. Chimaeram. A

fire-breathing monster, at once goat, lion, and dragon. Gyas, with Bri-
areus and Cottus, sons of Earth, having each a hundred hands, and fifty
heads. These, with other monsters, Scylla. and Gorgons, and Hydras,
Virgil describes in the passage, Aen. 6, 285-290, as guarding the gates
of the lower world ; a passage which Milton imitated in the expression,
" Gorgons, and Hydras, and Chimaeras dire." Paradise Lost, 2, 628.

17. Sen Libra, etc. Astrology Horace repudiates in 0. i., 11 ; and

this language is not inconsistent with that ode ; for here he says, that
v^hatever be his natal star, whether one or another, it is certainly the
same as that of Maecenas ; that whatever Astrology may teach, his des-
tinies are linked indissolubly with those of his patron and friend.

22. Impio Saturno. Malignant Saturn ; as Saturn was so regarded in As-
trology. ^3. Refalgens. ^^ Gleaming with an opposite influence. Tech-
nically; in opposition." Girdlestone and Osborne. 26. Laetnm, etc.

Made the theatre thrice ring with sounds of joy; the applause in the the-
atre, alluded to in 0. i., 20, on the appearance of Maecenas, after a dan-
gerous illness. 28. Sustnlerat. For sustulisset. The indicative is

more animated. So in English, had taken away. See A. & S. ^ 259. R.
4; Z. ^ 519, b. 29. Mereurialium. Comp. n. O. ii., 7, 13.

ODE XVIII.

An ode, which beautifully sets forth some of the poet's favorite sentiments. With an
honest heart and a poet's soul within him, he covets none of the gifts of fortune, content
with the humble domain of his Sabine farm ; he leads a wiser and happier life than the
avaricious rich, who are ever hasting to increase their stores, unmindful how soon all
must be given up, and they, with the poor and the oppressed, share in death the common
lot of mortals.

2. Lacunar. See n. 0. ii., 1^, 11. 3. Trabes Hymettiae. Beams

of Hymettian marble ; i.e. the architrave of the column was of the
marble of Hymettus, a mountain in Attica. Of the white marbles, the
Hymettian ranked after the Parian, the Pentelican, and the Italian mar-
ble of Luna, now the Carrara. 4. Colnmnas—Africa ; i. e, columns

of Numidian marble, one of the variegated marbles ; the Italians now
call it giallo antico, as it is of a golden-yellow color. Other variegated
marbles were the Phrygian, Mygdonian, or Synnadic, which had red
spots and veins ; the Laconian or Taenarian, the modern verde antico,

green ; and the Carystian, which had green spots and veins. 5. At-

tali. See 0. i., 1, 12. Ignotus, in allusion to the unexpected bequest
of his wealth to the Roman people. There seems to be something of

BOOK n. ODE xvni. 365

irony in the poet's words. 7. Laconicas* See note, O. ii., 16, 36.

8. Trahnnt— purpuras. Spin the purple ; purpuras ; i, e. lanas pur-

pxira Lindas ; trahere is used, though the usual verb for spinning is de-
ducere. Honcstae in the sense of noMles, because not of the lowest rank;

of high degree. 10. Benigna Yena. Abundant ; may be translated,

a kindly vein. On the whole expression, comp. 0. i., 17, 13. 14. Sa-

binis, sc. praediis. The poet's Sabine farm. — See Life of Horace.

15. Truditur dies die, etc. Beautiful poetic language for the rapid suc-
cession of days and months. I give Robinson's translation, venturing to
change a single word, in translating pergunt ;

Day treads upon the heel of day, ••

And new moons haste to wane away.

With this passage compare Epod. 17, 25, Urget diem nox, ct dies noctem.
20. Baiis. A to-wTi on the coast of Campania, and the great watering-
place of the Romans, in the time of Horace. " Situated within a little
winding recess of the most enchanting bay of the Mediterranean, under
a delicious southern sky, in the midst of all the consecrated scenery of
Virgil's muse, its seas ever calm and unrufiied, and its soil rich in heal-
ing springs, it far surpassed in its means of health and pleasure, all the

resorts of antiquity." — Bibliotheca Sacra, for 1846, p. 234. 21. Sum-

movere litora. To push out tlie shore. The Romans built their villas on
moles, piers, projecting into the sea. The shore of Baiae, in the Bay of
Naples, is lined with ruins of these villas ; and in fine weather, they
may be seen under the water. Indeed, along the whole shore, and on
the adjacent hill-sides, lie thickly strewn and fast imbedded in the
earth, the ruins of temples, and villas, and baths. Comp. 0. iii., 1, 36 ;
iii., 24, 3. 22. Parum locuples. Not rich enough. Dillenb. says con-
cisely and and truly, Eo hixuriae pervenerant Romani, ut in terra navi-

gare, in marl habitare vellent. 23. Quid, quod. Nay even. See Z.

^ 769. 25. Limites — salis. The Roman laws were explicit on such

violation of right ; patronus si clienti fraudem fecerit, sacer esto ; (from

the twelve Tables.) 26. Pellitur. On the number, see note, O. ii.,

13, 38. 27. Ferens deos. A picture of poor clients, forcibly ejected

from their homes by their avaricious lord, and robbed of every thing
save their household gods and wretched children, carrying these with

them, prompted by piety and natural affection. 30. Fine destinata.

To be joined together, as the Avhole line is equivalent to fine, quam ra-
pax Orcus destinavit. Finis occurs as a feminine noun also in Epod.

17, 36; and in Virg. Aen. 2, 554; Livy, 22, 57; and Cic. Leg. 2, 22.

32. Aequa, etc. Comp. the passage with O. i., 4, 13. 36. Hie. Or-
cus, not Charon. 38. Levare, depending upon vocatus, and equiva-
lent to ut level. 40. Vocatns — audit. Said per brachylogiam, because

366 NOTES ON THE ODES.

death comes, whether called or uncalled. May be translated, called or
uncalled, conies to relieve, etc.

ODE XIX.

A Bacchic hymn, after the styje of the Greek dithyrambs.

Wandering in the woods, far from the dwellings of men, the poet comes m sight of
Bacchus, and all his throng of Nymphs and Satyrs. Seized with mingled joy and horror,
full of the inspiring god. he breaks forth in song, and hurrying on with all the ardor of
enthusiasm, celebrates Bacchus as all-powerful, all-conquering, the lord of creation ;
whom the earth, the sea, all nature obeys ; to whom men are subject, and the giants, and
the monsters of Orcus, all are brought low.

1. Itt remotis rupibus. Bacchus was always represented as fleeing
the abodes of men, and dwelling in the woods. Hence Horace says,

Epist. ii., 2, 78, rite cliens Bacchi somno gaudentis et umbra. Carmi-

na ; the dithyrambic songs, belonging to Bacchic worship. 4. Cap-

ripedmn. Goat-footed. The Satyrs and Fauns were represented in
poetry and art, as partly man, partly brute, having a buck's tail, goat's
feet, and erect, pointed ears. Similar creatures, also in Bacchus's train,
were the Panes and the Sileni. 5. Evoe. Two syllables. The Bac-
chic cry Euot, Hail ! To this ode Juvenal refers, in Sat. 7, 62, Satur est,
quum dicib Horatius, Evoe. Trepidat metnt So Virgil says of Aene-
as, at the sight of Mercury, obmutuit amens Arrectaeque horrore comae et
vox faucibus haesit. Aen. 4, 279. 8. Thyrso. The thyrsus, the em-
blem of the power of Bacchus, was a spear, twined with leaves of ivy,

and the vine, carried in the Bacchanalian procession. 9. PerYicaces

ThyiadaSt Thyiadas, ^vidScs, from ^veiu, Pervicaces, restless ; in reference
to the leaping and dancing, and the frantic movements of the Baccha-
nalians. 10. Viniqae, etc. Whatever was struck by the thyrsus at

once poured forth wine, milk, honey ; all emblematic of the fruitfulness
of the earth. 13. Conjngis. Ariadne, daughter of Minos; aban-
doned by Theseus, and afterwards espoused by Bacchus ; the story was
that Bacchus gave her a golden crown, which after her death was trans-
ferred to the heavens, to shine there as the Corona Borealis. Thus
Ovid, Her. 6, 115 ; Bacchi conjux redimita corona, Praeradiat stellis sig-

na mi7iora suis. 14. Penthei. Pentheus, the king of Thebes, put to

death by Bacchus, for refusing to honor his divinity and his worship.

16. Lycurgi. The king of the Edonians, driven mad by Bacchus.

The fables about him are various. 20. Bistonidum. Thracian wo-
men ; the Bistones lived near the lacus Bistonis. Sometimes the Bac-
chae are represented as thus binding their hair themselves ; and some-
times as carrying a serpent in each hand. 22. Gigaatmn. The story

BOOK II. ODE XX. 36V

was, that after a long contest of the Gods with the Giants, the latter

were conquered on the plains of Phlegra by Bacchus and Hercules.

23. Rhoctnm. One of the giant band, repulsed by Bacchus, who as-
sumed the form of a lion. 28. Medinsque belli, for bdUqice viedius.

Suited alike for peace and for war. Comp. Epist. i., 18, 9. — Idem is used

in a manner similar to that in O. ii., 10, 16, where see note. 30.

Cornn. With the ancients, always an emblem of strength, Atterens ;

wagging.— Robia^on 32. Tetigitqne crura ; for cruraque let git, as

above, line 28.

ODE XX.

The swan is, in ancient literature, a favorite metaphor for a poet. It was the sacred
bird of Apollo ; to this Cicero alludes in his Tusculan Disputations, 1, 73, Cycni non
sine causa Apollini dicati sunt. Anacreon was called, in an epitaph, the Teian swan :
6 Trj'ios iv^dSe kijkvos euSet. In like manner Horace calls Pindar the Dircaean
swan, in the Second Ode of the Fourth Book ; and Virgil says, when promising Varus the
praises of the poets. Eclogue 9, 29;

Cantantes sublime ferent ad sidera cycni.

In the present ode, Horace avails himself, for his own honor, of this favorite metaphor
of antiquity. Under the image of a swan, soaring on high, and visiting in its flight the re-
motest nations of the earth, he predicts the perpetuity and unlimited extent of his own
poetic fame.

1. Pfoii nsitata. No common wing. Because he was the first Roma-
nae Jldicer. lyrae, the first to introduce among his countrymen the lyric

measures of Greece. Compare O. iii., 30,13. 2* Biformis ; i.e.

changed into a swan, and still remaining a poet ; as Dillenb. and Orelli
simply and naturally explain the word. Osborne adds illustrations of
thf metaphor from Milton :

" Above the Olympian hill I soar,
Above the flight of Pegasean wing."— Par. Lost, 7.

And again ;

" Thee I revisit now with bolder wing
Escaped the Stygian pool."— Par. Lost, 3.

• 5. Pauperam. Comp. Sat. i., 6, 45, 46 ; and see Life of Horace. •

7. Dilecte Maecenas. In the diversity of opinion in respect to these
words, we may say with Lambinus (Aldine ed. 1516), " fortasse conjunc-
te sunt legenda, non, ut alii distinguunt, quern vocas dilecte; so above,
O. i., 20, Care Maecenas." With this construction, vocare means ia in-

368 NOTES ON THE ODES.

vlte, admit to one's society ; and for it Orelli and Dillenburger strenuously
contend, appealing- in illustration ofvocare to 0. ii., 18, 10, me petit; and
they reject the construction quern vocas Dilecte, Maecenas, though gram-
matical (as Sat. ii., 6, 20; Epist. i., 7, 37; i., 16, 59), because the versi-
fication is against it, and because Maecenas cannot without violence be
separated from delecte. But, on the other hand, it must be confessed

that the word vocare is used in an unusual sense. 8. Stygia — anda*

Comp. note, 0. ii., 14, 9. 11. Superne. Used in same way in A. P.

4. 13. Daedaleo. The hiatus formed by o coming before odor is

excused by the caesural pause that occurs here. Examples are also

found in Ovid and Virgil, and in the poets generally. 14. Gementis.

Roaring. The same word, in the sense of creak, is used above, 0. 1.,
14, 6. Comp. Virg. Aen. 5, 806, gemerentque — amnes; and the word

raucus in Horace, O. ii., 14, 14. 18. Marsae ; for Romanae^ as the

Marsi were the bravest of the Italian people, and the strength of the

Roman infantry. 20. Hiber Rbodanique potor. Potor is poetical for

incola ; and, by the whole expression, the poet means the innabitants of
Spain and Gaul, as civilized people, in contrast with the barbarous Col-
chians, Dacians, and Gelonians. Nations now uncivilized will come to
know and admire my poetry. Already in the time of Horace, books

were in demand in Spain and Gaul. See Horace, Epist. i., 20, 13.

31. IVeniae. The dirges sung by the praeficae, women hired for the
purpose at funerals. Horace alludes to the same thing in A. P. 431. —
See Becker's Gallus, Exc. to Scene 12, for a description of Roman fune-
rals.— Comp. with Horace in this verse, Ennius, quoted by Cicero in De
Senectute, 20; and Tusc. 1, 15:

Nemo me lacrymis decoret, neque funera fletu
Yaxit. Cur 1 volito vivu' per ora virum.

BOOK III.

ODE I.

Horace here dwells upon a theme often sung by hira, and of -wr jch he seems never
to have grown weary ; to which the sixteenth and the eighteenth odes of Book Second are
devoted, and many passages in other odes. He teaches in what true happiness consists—
not in honors, nor in fame, nor in riches — in nothing outward, but alone in a contented
spirit, in a mind well regulated, and free from all inordinate desires.

On this head, Horace may be compared with Bums, in his " First Epistle tc Lavie :"

" If happiness hae not her seat
And centre in the breast.
We may be wise or rich or great,
But never can be blest :
Nae treasures nor pleasures

Could make us happy lang,
The heart's aye the part aye,
That makes us right or wrang."

1. Odi, etc. " This first stanza," as Dillenburger remarks, " is in-
troductory," not merely to this ode, but "to the first six odes of this
Book ;" as these all have a like moral complexion, and aim in common
to recall the degenerate Romans to the simple manners of ancient
times, and to the cultivation of those virtues, which are necessary to
private and public happiness. Hence the poet, seeking to exercise the
high functions of a moral teacher, styles himself a 'priest of the Muses,
sacerdos Musarum; and in these first two lines, borrows the expressions,
wont to be uttered by the priests, when about to reveal the sacred mys-
teries Profannm Tulgus. Comp. Virgil, Aen. 6, 258, Procul, o pro-

cul, este profani ; and the Greek eKois, eKois eo-re ^4^7]Xoi. These words
of Horace a-e often quoted as the expression of an aristocratic feeling ;
but as used by himself they betray no such feeling, and have no such
meaning. The profani, in the original sense of the word, are the unini-
tiated, to whom the sacred mysteries have not been revealed ; and in
the sense of Horace here, they are those who have not true wisdom,

and care not for its teachings. 2. Favcte lingnis ; the formula oi

the priests, by which a sacred silence was enforced; the Greek ey<^-
/ti€?Te, The words of Virgil are similar, in Aen. 5, 71, Ore favete; and

of Ovid, Fast. 1, 71, Linguis, animisque favete. 4. Virginibns pneris-

que. The poet designed his lessons of wisdom chiefly for the Roman
youth. These words have no reference to a chorus. 5t Greges. In

16*

370 NOTES ON THE ODES.

imitation of the Homeric iroijxiv^s KaSiv. 8, Supercllio. Literally

eyebrow, and here nod. So Virgil, Aen. 9, 106, Annuit, et totum miiu
tremefccit Olympum. Both, in imitation of Homer, II. 1, 528, *H, Kot

Kvavi-qaiv ctt txppvffi yevae Kpoviuv — jxeyav 5'eAeA.t|ej/ ''OKvfJLirov. 9»

Est, ut. Like accidit ut, and the Greek co-tiv Uttus. 11. Campum.

The Campus Martins, the place for the assembling of the comitia, and

for the elections of consuls and other magistrates. 16. Urna. See

note, 0. ii., 3, 26. 17. Cui. In allusion to the story of Damocles, so

admirably told by Cicero, Tusc. 5, 21. See also Classical Diet. 19.

Eliiborabniit. This verb is chosen, to express the pains with which the

luxurious strive to overcome their loathing for food. 21. Somnns,

etc. Seneca, de Provid. 3, alluding to Maecenas, says, somnus per sym-
fhoniarum cantum ex longinquo lene resonantium quaeritur. Osborne
aptly compares Shakspeare, Henry IV., Pt. ii., 3, 1 :

" Why rather, sleep, liest thou in smoky cribs,
Upon uneasy pallets stretching thee,
And hushed with buzzing night-flies to thy slumber,
Than in the perfum'd chambers of the great,
Under the canopies of costly state,
And luU'd with sounds of sweetest melody ?"

25. This line embodies the principal sentiment of the ode. In the

form of a precept it is this : desidftra quod satis est. Comp. O. iii., 16,

42 ; Epist. i., 2, 46 ; i., 10, 44. 27. Arctnri. The stormy weather of

autumn. The Arcturtis set Oct. 29, and the Hoedus rose Oct. 14.

30. Mendax, By a lively figure, the poet thus describes the unproduc-
tive estate, one that disappoints the expectation of its owner. So also

in Epist. i., 7, 87, spevi mentita seges. Arbore. The tree too (used

here collectively), invested by the poet with life, alleges various excuses

for its barrenness, blaming now the heat and now the cold. 33. Con-

traeta. A happy allusion to the practice explained in note on 0. ii., 18,

21. 34. Frequens. 'For frequenter. 35. Caementa. Fvom.caede-

re, broken stones, to fill up the spaces in constructing the moles. So 0.

iii., 24, 3. 36. Terrae fastidiosns. Finely describing the irksome

discontent of the luxurious lord, who has grown weary of the land^ and

must needs live on the sea. Comp. as above 0. ii., 18, 22. 37.

Timor, the fear of some accident, or of sudden death ; or somewhat

else, that keeps him in perpetual anxiety. Minae. Perhaps of an

uneasy conscience. 37. Scandnnt. Comp. 0. ii., 16, 21, and the in-
troduction to that ode. 41. The poet turns now to himself, more

content than ever with his own moderate desires and humble lot.

Phrygins lapis. See n. 0. ii., 18, 4. 42. Clarior— usus. A bold po-
etic expression for " purpureae, quibus utuntur, vestes clariores siderum
splendore." Orelli. 44. Achacmeninm. From Achaemenes, a Per-

BOOK in. ODE n. 371

sian king. The perfume was imported through Persia from either
Arabia or India. 4T. Valle. For the abl. see n. 0. i„ 16, 25.

ODE 11.

The poet extols bravery (1-16), the dignity of virtue or true civil merit (17-24), and
lastly good faith (25-end).

1. Amice. Advero; aequo animo, patiently ; like the Greek aya-n-Tj-
tS>s (p^peiv. 2. Rol)UStTis. Has the force of a participle, Grmon ro-
bust. Dillenb. refers to Epod. 1, 34; 16, 34; and Livy, 5, 2, where with
consules dictatoresve we understand facti. 6. lUiim. With empha-
sis. Such a youth as that. 6. Hosticis. Poetic for hostUibus ; like

civicus, 0. ii., 1, 1. 7. Prospiciens. The image is drawn from some

besieged city. The matron, like Helen at Troy (Iliad, 3, 154), or Anti-
gone at Thebes (Eurip. Phoen. 88), gazes out from the walls on the bat-
tle as it rages below, and trembles for the fate of a royal youth attached

to her house. 9. Ne— lacessat. Follows suspiret, because both in

that verb and in eheu is necessarily involved the notion of fearing.

11. Tactn. Join with as^er^m. 13. Duke et. The Roman youth,

trained up by hard discipline, will be brave in battle, nor fear to die for
his country. See a similar connection of thought in 0. iv., 9, 49-52.

16. Poplitibus. In Livy, 22, 48, the Numidians fiercely pursue the

retreating Romans, and, by a refinement of cruelty, cut their ham-strings ;

Homanoruvi — poplitcs caedentes. 17. Nescia. A straiiger to. Rcpul-

sa is th? regular expression for the defeat of a candidate for civil oflice.
1 lie verse inculcates the lofty sentiment, that the man of true merit is
indifferent to such a repulse, knowing that real worth is independent of
popular favor. It is said that Cato played at ball in the Comitium, on

the daj- when he lost his election. Sen. Ep. 104. 22. JVegata. That

is, to men of ordinary character. 26. Cereris sacrum. To divulge

the Eleusinian mysteries, which belonged to the worship of Ceres, was
with the ancients the strongest possible illustration of bad faith. See

Diet. Antiqq., Eleusinia. 29. Diespiter. See note, O. i., 34, 5.

30. Addidit. Used like the Greek aorist. See n. 0. i., 28, 20. 32.

Claudo. Halting. A striking analogy in the sentiment of the verse to
the teaching of revelation in Eccles. viii., 11 : " Because sentence against
an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons
of men is fully set in them to do evil."

372 NOTES ON THE ODES.

ODE III.

This is a genuine Roman ode. It sings the praises of inflexible firmness of purpcs*
(constantia), a cardinal Roman virtue ; and utters the true national feeling touching the
greatness of the Roman name and the perpetuity of the Roman state. On the mention
of Romulus as an eminent example of this virtue, the poet is transported in imagination
to the assembled council of the gods, and hears the words of Juno on the admission of
Romulus to divine honors. True to her ancient hatred, the goddess queen insists that
Troy shall be left to eternal desolation ; on this condition she consents to the deification
of Romulus, and to the destiny of Rome as the ruler of the world.

From this allusion to Troy, we may infer that the poet had in mind the rumored in-
tention of Julius Caesar, recorded by Suetonius (Caes. 79), of transferring the seat o'
government to ancient Ilium.

1. Tenacem propositi. Steadfast; like the prose expression ^opo«-
tum tenere, as in Livy, 3, 51 ; but tenax is frequently used in the sense
of obstinate. The connection of the epithet with justum makes its

meaning evident. 2. Jnbentinm. Jubere is the regular expression

with popidus, as jubere legem, jubere regem. Observe the use of the word

with the ace. prava, and see A. & S. ^ 223, R. 2 (2), and Z. ^ 412.

3. Tyranni, Orelli mentions that the first eight lines of this ode were
uttered by the celebrated Cornelius de Witte, when put to the rack.
Compare the lines of Juvenal, 8, 80, seqq. :

" Phalaris licet imperet, ut sis
Falsus, et admoto dictet perjuria tauro,
Summum crede nefas animam praeferre pudori,
Et propter vitam vivendi perdere causas."

9. Arte. That is by constantia. In ars here, there is something of

the force of the GreeA aperr], virtue, qicality of character. 11. Re-

enmbens. The poet represents Augustus as already enjoying divine
honors. So also in 0. iii., 5, 2 ; iv., 5, 32 ; Epist. ii., 1, 15. In the same
manner Virgil speaks of Augustus in Eel. 1, 6; deiiS nobis haec otia fecit.
Namque erit 'lie mihi semper deus. Coming from men like Horace and
Virgil, such language is not to be summarily disposed of as nothing but
servile adulation ; in perfect accordance with the ideas of the ancients,
who exalted to the rank of gods men who were illustrious on earth, it
is to be regarded as the language of poetic exaggeration, denoting the
high respect and admiration of these poets for one, who, in the language
of Buttman, " was, in his time, the most important personage in the

world." 12. Pnrpnreo. Poetic, like roseo ore applied by Virgil, Aen.

2; 593, to Venus, and by Ovid, Met. 7, 705, to Aurora. This it were not
necessary to observe, did not some, with a painful precision, explain the
epithet by connecting it with the color of nectar. 14» Indocili. Un-
tamed. 15. Qnirinas. As Livy relates the story, 1, 16, Romulus

BOOK m. ODE in. 373

was carried up to heaven in a cloud during- a violent storm, and after-
wards appeared to Proculus Julius, and left with him his last counsels
to his people, in those memorable words, which may well be compared
with the present ode, " Abi, nuntia Romanis, coelestes ita velle, ut mea
Roma caput orbis terrarutn sit : proinde rem militarem colant. sciantque ei
ita posieris tradant, nullas opes huvianas arviis Romanis resistere posset

19. Judex. In allusion to the story of the golden apple, which

Paris adjudged, as the prize of beauty, to Venus, in preference to Juno
and Minerva. See Class. Diet., Paris. Comp. Virgil, Aen. 1, 26 (also
said of Juno) :

" Manet alta mente repostum
Judicium Paridis, spretaeque injuria formae."

22. Mercede. The story was, that Apollo and Neptune, by the

orders of Jupiter, built for Laomedon the walls of Troy, and were by
him defrauded of their wages. 23. Damnatiim. Given oxer. Con-
nect with ex quo, which is equivalent to ex eo tempore quo ; given over —

from that twie when, Qic. 24. Dnce. Laomedon.- 25. Adulterae.

Genitive, depending upon hospes; not dative, as some explain it, in de-
pendence upon splendet. 29. Dnctun. Protracted; equivalent to

productum. 30. Grayes iras. See note above on judex. 31. Xe-

potemr Romulus, the son of Mars and grandson of Juno. 33< Re-

donabo. J will give ^lp — ajid forgive— for the sake of Mars. Redonare
is here used in the sense of condonare ; but so used only by Horace, and
by him only in this place. He uses the same word in another sense in

O. ii., 7, 3, where see note. 37. Dnin. Provided. The goddess

proceeds to mention the condition on which she consents to the univer-
sal dominion of Rome. 40. Priami bnsto. In Virgil, Aen. 2, 557,

Priam is slaughtered by Neoptolemus at the altar of Jupiter, and his
mangled body, denied the rites of burial, is rudely flung out upon the
shore. Horace speaks poetically of the place where he lay as his bus-
turn; and describes this, and indeed the whole plain of Troy, as doomed

by the haughty queen to utter desolation. 45. Late. Join with

horrenda. 49. Irrepertum. Undiscovered; i. e. yet in the mine.

50. Spemere fortior. More resohde in despising ; as if it were in sper-
Tvendo. The adjective has the force of a participle, and the clause ex-
presses another condition; thus: if she is more resolute, etc. 53. Ob-

stitit. Another instance of the perf. used as a Greek aorist. See note,

O. i., ?.8, 20. 58. jVimiimi pii. With a too loyal spirit; the relation

here is that of colony and mother-country. Puts expresses the feeling
that springs from some natural relation ; to God, to our parents, our

country, etc., and means p-luus, filial, loyal, etc. 61. Alite. Comp.

mala avi, 0. i., 15, 5. 64. Conjnge me Jovis. So Virgil, Aen. 1, 46,

374 NOTES ON THE ODES.

" Ast ego, quae divum incedo regina Jovisque
Et soror ct conjux."

65. Ter. A favorite number with the ancient poets. So Virgil

Georg. 1, 281-3 ; 4,384; Ovid, Met. 10, 452. 70. Pcryicax. Like

frocax in 0. ii., 1, 37. The poet checks himself for essaying in \f^\Q
measures such lofty themes. T2. Tennare. Poetic for extenuare:

ODE IV.

Horace, m this ode, celebrates his own good fortune as a favorite of the Muses, and,
ascribing a similar fortune to Augustus, lauds the majesty of his person, and the wisdom
and moderation of his government.

Under the guardian care of the Muses the poet is protected in time of peril, and is
always and every where secure (1-36). The same protection and security are enjoyed by
Caesar, who loves to turn from the toils of war to refreshing converse with the Muses
(37-40). The wisdom the Muses inspire— the wisdom of a cultivated and well ordered
mind — is superior to mere brute force, and calmly triumphs over all its rude violence.
The supremacy of such wisdom is illustrated by the victories of Jupiter over the Giants
and Titans (41-80).

Tn the illustrations drawn from the Titans and Giants, the poet probably designed to
represent the wise and moderate rule of Augustus, and his victories over all his enemies.

6. AmaMlis insania. Pleasing frenzy. I7isania is the furor poeticus,
iv^ov(ria(riJ.6s, the ^^ fine frenzy" of Shakspeare; under whose influence
the poet already hears the Muse responding to his call, and is trans-
ported to the sacred groves she loves to haunt. 9. Fabnlosae. Join

with palumbes; and see n. 0. i., 22, 7. Horace seems to have had in
mind similar stories that were told of other poets, Pindar, Stesichorus,
Aeschylus, and Anacreon ; also of Plato. So too, Homer, Od. 12, 62.

represents the doves bringing ambrosia to the infant Jupiter. Vnl-

tuTff in Apnlo. The Mons Vultur, now Monte Vulture, was in Apulia,
but its southern declivity stretched into Lucania, so that the poet might
say extra linien Apuliae. Observe the variation in quantity here ; Apu-

lo, Apuliae. There are many such instances in proper names. 14.

IVidnm Acherontiae. Acherontia, now Acerenza ; so called from its po-
sition, perched like a nest, high up on the Vultur. So Cicero : Ithacam
illam in asperrimis saxulis tanquani nidulum affixam, de Orat. 1, 44.
Lower down was Bantia, now Abbazia di Vanzo, and at the base of the
hill was Forentum, now Forenza. All these towns were near Venusia,
the poet's birth-place. — - 17. Ft— dorniircm. Dependent upon mirum,
instead of the ace. with the infinitive. — Comp. Epode 16, 53 ; and see

Z. ^ 623. 22, Sabinos. The Sabine hills; among which was the

farm of the poet, where he so loved to dwell in the summer ; Praeneste,

BOOK ni. ODE TV, 375

now Palestrina, a town 23 miles S. E. of Rome, whose high and cool
situation made it a favorite summer resort of the Romans. For the
situation of Tibur see 0. i., 7, 13 ; and of Baiae, 0. ii., 18, 20. Liquid
doe seems here to refer to the air of Baiae ; clear. Juvenal has similar
epithets, gelida Praeneste, Sat. 3, 190 ; proni Tiburis arce, id. 192. — : —

26. Philippis. See n. 0. ii., 7, 9. 27. Arbos. See introduction to

O. ii., 13. 28. Palinurus. A promontory on the coast of Lucania,

so named from the pilot of Aeneas, who was drowned there. Aen. 5,
835, seqq. ; 6, 338. It would seem from this mention of the place by-
Horace, that he had himself at some time been in peril of shipwreck

there, though he nowhere else refers to such an incident. 33. Bri-

tannos. The same account of the ancient Britons is given by Tacitus,
Ann. 14, 30, cruore captivo adolere aras et hominum Jibris consulere deosfas
habebant {Britanni). And by Jerome (adv. Jovinian. 2, 201, Benedict.),
Quid loqytar de ceteris nationibus, cwm ipse adolescentulus in Gallia vide-

rim Atticotos gentem Britannicum humanis vesci carnibus. 34. Eqni-

no sanguine. Virgil, Georg. 3, 461, mentions the same thing of the Ge-
loni, Et lac concretum cum sanguine potat equina. The Concani were a
Spanish tribe, who lived in Hispania Tarraconensis. The Geloni were
a Sarmatian people, who lived north of the Danube. Thus Horace in
this stanza refers to perils, to which one would be liable among barba-
rous nations of the west, Britanni, Concani, and also of the east, Geloni,

Scythae. 3T. Altum. Join with Caesarem; used like egregius, 0. i.,

6,11. 38. AMidit. Put away. In allusion to the military colonies

planted by Augustus. In this manner the services of veteran soldiers
were rewarded with gifts of lands. The manuscript authority fluctu-
ates between abdddit and addidit. I prefer the former, with Dillenbur-
ger, because it is more poetical, and beautifully expresses the quiet and
security which these veterans enjoyed after long and toilsome service

Comp. Epist. i., 1, 5, latet abditus agro. 41. Consilinm. Must be

read as a trisyllable. 42. Ft. Equivalent to qua ratione, how, and

therefore fo "lowed by the subj. The construction of the ace. with inf

would express merely the fact of something being done. 43. Tita-

nas immanemqne tormam. Equivalent to Tltanum immanem turmam.

45. Inertem. See n. 0. i., 34, 9* The poet in this stanza finely

describes the universal rule of Jove. Observe the three-fold contrast ;
the land and the sea {terram inerteyri), (mare ventosum), — this world, and
the lower world (urbes), (regnaque tristia), — gods and mortals (divos),

(mortales turbas). 50. Brachiis. Join with fidens. The Homeric

X^ip^(^<^i- TreTToi^oTes, II. 12, 135. 51. Tratres. The Giants Otus and

Ephialtes. Comp. Virg. Georg. 1, 281, Ter sunt conati imponere Pelio

Ossam. 52. Imposuisse. See n. 0. i., 1, 4. 53. Typhoeus.

The Greek Tv(pa>4vs. Comp. Virg. Aen. 9, 713. MimasJ^ Described

sometimes as a Centaur, sometimes as one of the Giants. So also Rhoe-

376 NOTES ON THE ODES.

tus, mentioned in the next line. It was not the design of the poet to
adhere, in alluding to these monsters, to any particular fables, but sim-
ply to adduce them as •illustrations of brute force. — ■. — 5T. Palladis
aegida. See note, O. i., 15, 10. Of the gods and goddesses on the side
of Jupiter, the poet chooses to mention only Minerva, the goddess of
wisdom, the eager Vulcan, and the ever-ready Apollo. The description
of Apollo forms a charming contrast to the giants described in the pre-
ceding verses. 61. CastaliaCi The famed fountain on Mount Par-
nassus. 62. Lyciae. Patara in Lycia was a principal seat of the

worship of Apollo. The god was said to pass the winter months at Pa-
tara, and the summer on his native Delos. 63. Xatalem sylvam. Mt.

Cynthus. See note, O. i., 21, 10. 65. Vis consili. This verse ex-
presses the idea of the whole of the latter half of the ode : power,
when controlled by wisdom, achieves the greatest results, while mere
physical force sinks by its own weight. Then follow additional illus-
trations. 69. Gyas. Mentioned in 0. ii., 17, 14, where see note.

T3. Homer mentions the fate of the presumptuous huntsman Orion, in

Od. 5, 124. T3. Injecta. The poets were fond of representing the

Giants as buried under islands and mountains ; Otus under Crete, and
Mimas under Prochyta ; Enceladus under Aetna, referred to below in
1. 76 ; and Typhoeus is described by Ovid as struggling under Aetna,
Met. 5, 346 :

Degravat Aetna caput, sub qua resupinus arenas
Ejectat, flammamque fero vomit ore Typhoeus.

75. PerediU Perfect definite. Supply a^^Awc. 77. Tityi jecnr.

Slain by Apollo for his offence against Latona. In the lower'regions a

vulture perpetually preyed upon his liver. Comp. n. 0. ii., 14, 8.

78. Reliqnit* This reading is preferable on account of the preceding

peredit. JVeqnitiae. Dative, depending upon additus^ as the word is

used figuratively for the person himself Additus, set over, like imposi-
tus. So Plautus, Aul. iii., 6, 20, Argus, quern quondam loni Juno custo-
dem addidlt ; and Virgil, Aen. 3, 336, Pergamaque Iliacamque jugis hanc
addidit arcem ; and Lucilius, in- Macrob. Sat. 6, 4, Si mihi non praetor

siet additus. See Freund's Lexicon. 80. Pirithonm. The story

was, that Pirithous was seized and bound by Pluto, when he descended
to Tartarus, with Theseus, to carry off Proserpine.

BOOK in. ODE V. 377

ODE Y.

In this ode, the poet, after a complimentary mention of Augustus as entitled by his
victories to the appellation of a. present deity, draws a striking contrast between the dis-
graceful conduct of the soldiers of Crassus, and the noble patriotism of Regulus. The
former, on being taken captive by the Parihians, were so lost to a sense of what was due
to themselves and to the Roman name, that they could live and intermarry in an enemy's
land, aad even bear arms against their own country ; while Regulus, who had suffered at
the hand of the Carthaginians the same fate of defeat and capture, deemed himself for
ever unworthy of the rights and immunities of a Roman citizen, and eloquently dissuad
ing the senate from the proposal of Carthage for an exchange of prisoners, persisted in
returning to his wretched captivity.

By the allusion to Augustus, the poet seems to imply that from him may be hoped the
restoration of the ancient discipline and sentiments so admirably illustrated in the exam-
ple of Regulus.

The ode was probably written b. c. 24.

2. Praesens diyus. Opposed by strong contrast to coelo regnare.
" The sentiment is : As thunder is the symbol of the divine government
in heaven, so the terror of his arms proclaims August ' a present deity '

on earth." Osborne. Comp. note, O, iii., 3, 11. 3. Britannis. In

reality no permanent conquest was made in Britain till the reign of
Claudius. See n. 0. i., 35, 29. As Dillenb, suggests, the poet speaks
in reference to the future, adjectis being equivalent to cum adjecerit.
His language here, in regard to the Britons and the Parthians, is that

of confident expectation. 4, Persis. What was really gained by

Augustus from the Parthians was the restoration of the standards lost
by Crassus ; this occurred b. c, 20. 6t Turpis. Because the mar-
riage of a Roman citizen with a foreigner was deemed disgraceful and
was illegal In Livy, 43, 3, the oflfspring of Roman soldiers by Spanish
wives were made citizens by a vote of the senate, Comp. Virg. Aen.
8, 688, sequiturqiie, nefas ! Aegijptia conjuz. 8t Consennit. The de-
feat of the legions of Crassus occurred b. c. 53 ; thirty years had now
elapsed. ■ Armls. The reading of all the MSS., with a single excep-
tion. That one has arvis. Dillenb, refers to the instance of Labienus,
who, after the defeat of Brutus and Cassius, was invested with an im-
portant military command by the Parthians, and fought against his

countrjTnen. The fact is recorded by Velleius Paterc. 2, 78, 10.

Anciliornm. Gen. pi. of sec. declension, though the nominative is anci-
lia ; like names of festivals ending in alia. See A. & S. <5 83, Rem. 2 ;
Z. ^67. Horace here mentions objects regarded with sacred affection
by a Roman, and associated in his mind with the greatness of the state ;
the ancilia, twelve shields carried by the Sabian priests ; one of which,
the model for the remaining eleven, was said to have dropped from
heaven; their preservation was deemed essential to the safety of

378 NOTES ois: the odes.

Rome ; the toga, the dress of a citizen, which a foreigner might not
wear ; and Vesta, whose perpetual flame was emblematic of the dura-
tion of the empire. 12. Jove ; i. e. Jove Capitolino, or Capitolio.

Comp. 0. iii., 30, 8. 14, Conditionibns. Dat., depending- upon dissen-

tientis. See A. & S. ^224, Rem. 3. 15, Trahentis. This is the

reading of all the MSS., and the participle is equivalent to qui trahebat;
literally: drawing from the precedent ruin, etc., 1. e. who inferred from
the precedent, that ruin would ensue, etc. The conjectural reading tra-
henti is explained a,s=quod traheret, or as Grysar explains it, p, 24, quod

tracturum fuisset. 17. Periret. The last syllable lengthened by the

caesura; the only instance of the kind in Horace. 18. Signa ego.

The words of Regulus. The poet represents the senate in deliberation,
and Regulus urging them with eloquent earnestness to reject the pro-
posals of Carthage. 19. Affixa. Within the temples, or on the

gate-posts, as trophies ; a common custom with ancient nations. Comp.

O. iv., 15, 6; Epist. i., 18, 56; also Virg. Aen. 7, 183. 22. Retorta.

Most humiliating to a free-born Roman. In like manner are the cap-
tive kings described, that are brought to Rome, to swell the triumphal

procession ; in Epist. ii. 1, 191. 23. Non elansas. Indicative of a

state of perfect security. Comp. A. P. 199, apertis otiaportis. 25.

Scilicet. In strong irony. Forsooth I 27. Damnnm. Injury. The

injury of a bad precedent to the disgrace of defeat and capture.

30. Reponi deterioribus. Be restored to degenerate breasts. Deterioribus
is dative, reponi being equal to restiiui, reddi. " Deteriores fiunt ex bo-
nes, pejores ex malis." Scholiast. 32. Cerva. Comp. 0. i., 15, 29,

where Paris is compared to the stag. The stag is at once swift and

timid. Plagis. See n. 0. i., 1, 28. 37. Hie. Language of strong

indignation ; such a soldier as this. A passage, illustrating the senti-
ments here ascribed to Regulus, occurs in Seneca, Controv. 5, 7, where
he is speaking of the events recorded in Livy, 22, 58-61 ; Populus Bo-
manus Cannensi praelio in summas redactus angustias, cum servorum de-
sideraret i.uxilia, captivorum contempsit, et credidit eos libertatem magis

tueri posse, qui nunquam habuissent, quam qui perdidissent. 38. Dn-

ello. Old form for bello ; so in 0. iii., 14, 18 ; iv., 15, 8 ; Epist. i., 2, 7 ;
ii., 1, 254; ii., 2, 98. 41. Fertur. A fine picture of the heroic con-
duct of Regulus. Silius Italicus, 6, 403, seqq., describes at length the

scene here suggested by Horace. 42. Capitis minor. Caput is a

comprehensive word for all the rights and immunities of a Roman citi-
zen. See Diet. Antiqq. This is poetic for the regular expression capite

deminutus. 44. Torvns. Sternly. So Ovid, Met. 5, 92, Ille tuens

oculis—torvis. Virg. Georg. 3, 51, has torvae Forma boxis. Compare

the Greek ravp-qZhv vwo^Ke^pas, Plato, Phoedon, ^ 152. 49. Sciebat.

Cic. says, de Offic. 3, 27 : neque vero tum ignorabat se ad crudelissimum
kostevh et ad exquisita supplicia proficisci. Similar notices occur in other

BOOK in. ODE VI. 379

writers ; as Valerius Max. 9, 2 ; 1,1; Gellius, 6, 4 ; Silius Att. 6, 342.
On the historical character of the story, Regulus's cruel treatment, see
Niehuhr's Hist. vol. 3, p. 598 ; Arnold's Hist. ch. xl. ; Schniitz, ch. xv.
It is fortunate for us that Horace, like a true poet, takes the story as he
finds it. 52. Reditas. The plural graphically expresses the fre-
quency of his efforts to return, while the crowd about him continually

kept him back. 55. Venafranos. See n. 0, ii., 6, 16. 56. Taren-

tnm. See n. 0. ii., 6, 11.

ODE Yl.

The poet condemns the prevailmg domestic immorality and contempt of the institu-
tions of religion, and earnestly urges a thorough reformation, and a speedy return to the
simpler and purer maimers of ancient times.

The ode was written b. c. 27, when Augustus began to give attention to the repairing
of ruined temples, and to the improvement of the public morals.

Mention of these efforts of Augustus is made by Suetonius, Octav. 29, 30 ; and Valeri-
us Maximus, 2, 89.

1. Delicta. Committed during the civil wars. See n. 0. i., 35, 33.

Immeritns. Because not personally guilty. The poet designs a

contrast between dcUda majorum ahd imvieritus. The sentiment is not
unfrequently found in ancient writers. Compare the often quoted pas-
sage of Euripides, Frag. 133 : ra tuu reKovToiv (T(pa\[xaT ets rovs eKjovovs

Ol ^eol rpi-Kovcriv. 2. Templa. Templum, the temple together with

the consecrated environs ; aede.f the building only. — Doederlein. 4.

Foeda— famo. From conflagration as well as from general neglect.
Suetonius says, Octav. 30, aedcs sacras vetustate coUapsas, aut incejidio

absumptas refecit. 5. Te geris. The same form of expression occurs

in Sat. ii., 5, 19. 6. Hinc — prineipinm, sc. est or oritur, as j>rincipiicm

is in the nom. case. A noble sentiment, and deeply implanted in the
Roman heart. So Cic. de Nat. D. ; nostra civitas, quae nunquam profedo
sine suvima placatione dem-um immortalium tanta esse potuissct; and De
Harusp. resp. 9, pietate ac rellgione atque hac una sapientia, qua deorum
immortalium numine omnia regi gubernariqu^ perspeximus, omnes gentes
superavimus. And Liv. 45, 39 ; majores vestri omnia magnarum rerum et

principia exorsi ah diis sunt, et Jinem statuerunt. 9. Jam Ms. The

poet alludes to two occasions, when the Romans were defeated by the
Parthians ; once, when Monaeses conquered Crassus (comp. introd. to
O. iii., 5), B.C. 53; and once, when Pacorus, the son of Orodes, con-
quered Decidius Saxa, the lieutenant of Antony, b. c. 40. Four years
later, Antony himself was defeated by the Parthians, and lost his whole
army. 12. Renidet. The Parthian smiles with contempt, as he robs

380 NOTES ON THE ODES.

the fallen Roman of his more massive chains of gold and silver. — <
14, Daens et Aetliiops. The auxiliaries of Antony at the battle of Ac-

tium. 17« Cnlpac. Genitive, See Z. ^436. Nnptias* The poet

mentions as a fruitful source of corruption the violation of the marriage
covenant, whose evils extended to the children {genus) and all the rela-
tions of family {domos). 21. Motus lonicos, Ionian dances; prover-
bial, like the lonians themselves, for their voluptuous and lascivious
character. 22. Artibas. Ablative case. 33. From no such pa-
rentage as this, the heroes of former time ; Curius, the conqueror of
Pyrrhus, b. c. 274 ; Scipio, of Hannibal, at the battle of Zama, b. c. 202 ;

and Glabrio, of Antiochus, b.c. 189. 38. Sabellis. The Sabines,

who, by the unanimous testimony of ancient writers, best illustrated
the hardy virtues of the ancient Roman character. Comp. Epod. 2, 41 ;
Virg. Georg. 2, 531 ; Aen. 9, 603 ; Cic. pro Ligario, 11 ; Ovid, Am. ii.,

4, 15. 41. Sol hM. A charming sketch of the close of day, with

which comp. Epod.. 2, 60, seqq. ; and Virg. Eel. 2, 66.

ODE YII.

The poet consoles Asterie for the absence of her lover Gyges, and at the same time
warns her not to be unfaithful to her own vows.

3. Thyna. With Horace and other poets the same as Bithyna. The
Thyni emigiTited from Thrace. Pliny says, Hist. Nat. v. 32, Tenent om-

nem oram Thyni, interiora Bithyni. 4. Fide. An old form of the

genitive and dative. For the dative, it occurs in Sat !., 3, 95. Comp.

Ov. Met. 3, 341 ; Virg. Georg. 1, 208. 5. Oricum. A town of Epi-

rus, now Orso or Erikho. 6. Post ; i. e. after the rising. The Ca-

prae sidera (the Capra cum Hoedis, and hence the plural sidera) means
.the goat Amalthea, who nursed the infant Jupiter, and according to the
mythology was translated to the skies. The epithet insana has refer-
ence to the storms which prevailed at its rising, which M^as on the 29th

of September. 11. Ignibns. Exactly like our Mvord Jlame for the

object of love. 13. Proetnm. King of Argos, induced by the false
charges of the offended Antaea, to attempt the death of Bellerophon.

Homer tells the story in II. 6, 155. 14. Impnlerit— maturare. The

usual construction of impellere is with ut and the subjunctive. Tacitus,

however, uses the infinitive, in Ann. 11, 54, and 14, 60. 18. Magnes-

sam. Of Magnesia, a town in Thessaly. 26. Martio. Of the Cam-
pus Martius. See n. 0. i., 8, 4. 28. Alveo. Of the Tiber. Com-
pare the expression in 0. i., 2, 14.

BOOK m. ODE vin. 381

ODE YIIT.

Horace invites Maecenas to celebrate with him the festival of the Calends of March,
which was also the anniversary of his narrow escape from sudden death by the falling of
a tree. See introduction to O. ii., 13.

1. Calendis. A festive day with the Roman matrons, called the Ma-
tronalia. Maecenas might well wonder why his bachelor friend was so

punctilious in its observance, 2. Quid yelint. What — mean.

Flores. Garlands, with which the altars were crowned ; used also as

offerings. 5. Docte. The poet sportively intimates, that even one

so well versed as Maecenas in the literature of Greece and of Rome,
and of course in all that pertained to sacred rites, might be surprised
at his celebrating the Matronalia. 7, FuneratuSt Funerare ordina-
rily means to bury ; here used in the sense of necare, exstinguere.

9. Anno redcnnte. In {every) returning year. So Liibker rightly trans-
lates it. As the year returns, or, as we say, comes round. The same

expression in Sat. ii., 2, 83; and Virg. Aen. 8, 47. 10. Corticem.

See n. O. i., 20, 3. 11. Fomam. In the room, called fimiarium,

svwkc-roo7n, in the upper part of the house, where the wine in amphorae
was exposed to the heat and smoke from the bath furnaces. This was
done to ripen and mellow the wine. The general word for such a store-
room is horreum or apotheca. See Diet. Antiqq., and Rich's Companion.

12. Tullo. L. Volcatius Tullus, who was consul b, c. 65 ; so that

the wine was forty-two years old, as this ode was written b. c. 23. The
names of the consuls of the year Avere put upon the amphorae, as a
late, Comp. O. iii,, 21, 1 ; also Juvenal Sat, 5, 30:

Ipse capillato diffusum consule potat,
Calcatemque tenet bellis socialibus uvam.

13. Cyathos. The cyathus was not a drinking-cup, but a measure,
holding the twelfth part of a sextarius, which was equal to about a pint.
They used the cyathus as a ladle, in conveying the unmixed wine from
the crater to the drinking-cups. — See Diet, Antiqq, — Centum is used
here in the language of exaggeration. Comp. n. 0. iii., 19, 11 ; and see

Becker's Gallus, n, 10 to 10th Scene ; also Diet, Antiqq, Cyathus.

18. Cotisouis. Cotiso was king of the Dacians, a people who lived on
the northern bank of the Danube, from whom Lentulus suffered a se-
vere defeat, b.c. 19. 19. Medus. The Parthians ; see n. 0. i., 2, 22 ;

sibi dlssidet refers to the quarrel between Phraates and Teridates. ■

23. Scythae. The Geloni, referred to, 0, iii., 4, 35; and O. ii,, 9, 23.
26. Priratus *, i e. " cum privatus si^." Dillenb.

882 NOTES ON THE ODES.

ODE IX.

One of the class of odes, called Amoebaean, from the Greek afxeifiu, to exchange. It
desci'ibes, in graceful dialogue, a quarrel between two lovers, and their reconciliation ;
thus illustrating those words of Terence, Andria, iii., 3, 23, Amantium irae amoris redin-
tegratio est.

3. Dabat. Yorthe i^vosecircumdabat. 5. Alia. Ardere is used

both with the ace. and the abl, Comp. 0. ii., 4, 7 ; iv., 9, 13 ; Epod.

14, 9. 7. Nominis. On this use of the genitive, sec n. 0. i., 36, 13.

8. Ilia. Or Rhea Sylvia, the mother of Romulus and Remus, whom

Virgil calls regina sacerdos. Aen 1, 273. 12. Animae* A term ot

endearment. Comp. Sat. i., 5, 41 ; Virg. Aen. 11, 24; Cic. Fam. 14, 14.

14. Thurini. Opposed to Thressa above. Thurium was a town in

Lucania. 20. Lydiae. Dative case, depending upon patet. 22.

Improbo. Raging. Improbus is a common word with the poets. So
Virg. Georg. 1, 146, imp'obus labor; Ovid, Tristia, i., 11, 14, improba
hiems.

ODE X.

This little ode belongs to the class, called by the Greeks irapaKKavai^vpa, and cor-
responds^ at least in respect to the time when it was sung, to a modem serenade.
Allusion is ^ade to such a song in O. i., 25, 7 ; and iii., 7, 30,

1. Extremnm. Remote. Biberes. Bibere jiuvium is often used

by the poets in the sense of habitare ad fiuvlum. Comp. 0. ii., 20, 20 ;
iv., 15. 21. It is the same as if the poet had said, in simple language,

If you were a barbarous Scythian, living upon the remote Tanais.

3. Incolis. So called by a beautiful figure, because they constantly pre-
vailed there ; as if those winds were the incolae ejus regionis. See n. O.

i., 16, 6. 5. JTemns. Probably what was called viridarium, an in-

closure in the peristylium of the house, set with trees, plants, and flow-
ers, and adorned with statues. See Becker's Gallus, Exc. on the Roman
House ; and Diet. Antiqq. Some refer nemus to the solaria, gardens on
the roofs of the houses ; to which Seneca refers, Ep. 122 ; non xivunt
contra naturam, qui pomaria in summis ttirribus serunt ? quorum silvae in

tectis domorum ac fastigia nutant? Comp. Epist. i., 10, 22. 7. Ven-

tis. Abl. of cause. Instead of ventis some have sentis, which is a mere

conjecture of Bentley, and is totally uncalled for. 8. Jnpiter. For

the air, as often in poetic use. O. i., 1, 25; i. 22, 19; Epod. 13, 2. Also

BOOK m. ODE XI. 383

Virg. Georg. 1, 418. 10. IVe currente. The figure seems to be taken

from some mechanical arrangement, for instance, a rope round a pulley,
by which something heavy is raised. The rope may slip from the
hands, and run backward as well as the wheel, and the weight therefore
fall to the ground. The sentiment of the poet is : lest your lofty pride

suffer a disgraceful fall. 12, Tyrrhcnns. The poet mentions her

Tuscan origin, as a reason why she should not carry herself so haughti-
ly. Athenaeus (12, 14) describes the Etrurians as an effeminate and
corrupt people. Whether the description be correct or not (and Nie-
buhr rejects it altogether), there is here at least some such allusion.

14, Tinctns Tiola. The yellowish, sickly color of the viola lutea.

So Tibullus, i., 8, 52 ; sed nimius Into corpora tingit amor; and Virg. Eel.

2, 47, pallentes violas. 16. Curyat. Bends you to pity; in the sense

of Jiectere, movere ad miser icordiam.

ODE XL

The poet invokes his lyre, and Mercury, the god of the lyre, to aid him, in gainiiig the
regard of the obstinate Lyce.

2. AmpMon. The fabled builder of the walls of Thebes. At the
tones of his lyre, the stones sprang into their places, and the wall went
up, without the labor of hands. Horace refers to Amphion, A. P. 391,

and explains the stories of Orpheus and Amphion. 3. Testudo. See

n. O. i., 10, 6. 5. Loqnax. Used in a good sense. Sonorous.

10. Exsultum. Occurs but once. See n. 0. i., 5, 8. Metnit tangi.

On this expression, compare n. O, ii., 2, 7. 13. Tigres— silvas.

Compare O. i., 12, 7, seqq. ; and n. A. P. 391, seqq. 15. Immaiiis.

Agrees with aulae. Tibi. In allusion to the descent of Orpheus

to carry away Eurydice. 17. Cerberus. Very many reject this

verse as spurious ; because the pron. ejus is superfluous, and prosaic ;
and because so detailed a description is unnecessary, unusual, and also
repulsive. But there is a similar example of ejus in 0. iv., 8, 18 ; it
may be said, too, that the poet dwelt upon the picture, to illustrate
the invincible might of music and song ; and after all, if the passage
be really objectionable on poetic or other grounds, we may recall the
poet's own words in A. P. 358 : idem Indignor quandoque bonus dor-

mitat Homerus. Fariale. That is, like the Furies. 20. Ore

trilingni. See 0. ii., 19, 31. 21. Quin et. On this whole pas-
sage, comp. O. ii., 13, 37, seqq. Tityus is referred to, 0, ii., 14, 8, and

iii., 4, 77. 25 — 52. The poet cites the case of the Danaides as a

warning, and exhibits for imitation the noble example of Hypermnaes-

384 NOTES ON THE ODES.

tra. The Danaides, the dangfhters of Danaus, with the single exception
of Hypermnaestra, murdered their husbands, by the command of their
father, on the night of tlieir marriage. Comp. the allusion, O. ii., 14,

18. 26. Inane. Their punishment consisted in being compelled to

draw Avater for ever in perforated vessels. 33. Face. The Roman

bride, on her way to her husband's house, was preceded by a boy, car-
rying a torch. At the Greek nuptials, this office was performed by the

mother of the bride. 35. Splendide mendax. A singular phrase,

which Osborne well pronounces good morality, as well as good poetry.
It is an illustration of what Horace means, in the passage A. P. 47, seqq.,
by callida junctura. Dillenb. compares Cic. pro Milone, gloriose mentiri,

and Tacitus, Hist. 4, 50, egregium mendacium. 40. Falle. Escape

from. 45. Catenis. Ovid, Heroid. 14, 3, represents Hypermnaestra

thus complaining : Clausa domo teneor, gravibusque coercita vinclis.

52. Qnerelam. A sad epitaph. In Ovid, Heroid. 14, 128, Hypermnaes-
tra proposes this epitaph :

" Exsul Hypermnaestra pretium pietatis iniquum
Quam mortem fratri depellit, ipsa tulit."

ODE XII.

An ode, imitated from Alcaeus, describing the passion of Neobule for the beautiful
dnd accomplished Hebrus.

2. Mala — lavere. To wash away the ills {of life). To drown care with

wine. 3. Patruae. "An uncle, with the ancients, seems to have

been, contrary to our notion, the very impersonation of severity." Os-
borne.—See Sat. ii., 3, 88: Ne sis patruus mihi. 4. Qnalnm. The

calathus, basket, used by the women when sewing or spinning. Comp.
Virg. Aen. 7, 805, non ilia colo calathisve Miner vae Foemineas assueta
manus; also in Liv. 1, 57, the picture of Lucretia, busy at the loom,

with her attendants. 6i Nitor. Nominative to lavit. See notes on

O. i,, 8, where the sports of the Campus Martins are also referred to.
10. Idem. Also. See n. O. ii., 10, 16. 11. Cervos. See n. 0. 1., 2, 3.

BOOK m. ODE XIV. 385

ODE XIII.

An ode addressed by the poet to the fountain of Bandusia. in anticipation of a sacri-
fice which he intended to offer to its presiding divinity.

The locality of the Fons Bandusiae has been much disputed. It is however now es-
tablished, upon the evidence of documents bearing the date of the year 1103, that it waa
six miles distant from Venusia. On these have been found the words In Bandusino fonta
»pud Venusiam. It is probable that Horace gave the name of this fountain, which he
knew when a boy, to a favorite one of his later years on his Sabine farm ; the same to
which he refers in Epist. i., 16, 12:

Fons etiam, rivo dare nomen idoneus.

2. Mero. To be offered in libation. So also floribus means that it

was worthy of being adorned with flowers. 6* Gelidos. He writes

in the summer season, when the coolness of the foimtain rendered it
especially grateful. Compare Epist. i., 18, 104, gelidus Digeniia rivus.

-^ — 9« Atrox, Fierce; of its extreme heat, Comp. 0. iii., 29, 18.

10. Nescit. Cannot. So A. P. 390, nescit — reverti. And Juvenal, Sat.

3, 41, nescio mentiri. The idiom is precisely the same in French.

13. Fontmnii Partitive genitive. Tu qaoqne. Like other founts

famed in verse, Castalia, Arethusa, etc. 16. Lymphae. In illustra-
tion of the perverse reading Nymphae, Bentley wittily asks, Nymphae
cum, semel ex antro de siluerint, quid turn 7

ODE XIY.

An ode to Augustus, on the occasion of his return from Spain (b. c. 24), where he had
reduced to subjection the fierce Cantabri.

A parallel ode, but far sublimer, is the Second of Book Fourth.

1. ModOi But just now. Indicates the rapidity of his movements
in conducting the campaign to a successful issue, Herculis ritu. To

be construed with dictus—peliisse, not with Caesar — repetit. Augustus
braves a difficult and perilous campaign, just as Hercules was appalled

by no labors. Plebs. Used in a good sense, as frequently in poetry,

like populus. Comp. Virg. Georg. 2, 508. Dillenb. compares O. ii., 2,

18 ; but there plebi has in it something of contempt. 2. Vcnalcm —

lanrnm. Laurum peiere morte venalem is an expression for readiness to
meet death, intrepidity ; so was it here with Augustus, and with Hercu-
les in his labors. 5. Fnico. Beloved; not distinguished, a quality

expressed by the succeeding words clari ducis. Mnlier. Livia, tlie

wife of Augustus. 6. Operata. In the sense of the present; as if it

386 NOTES ON THE ODES.

were et ofcrahir. Orelli adopts in this line the reading sacrU instead of

divis. 7. Soror. Octavia, the sister of Augustus, the widow of

Mark Antony. 9. Yirginum. The brides of husbands, who had

come back in safety from the campaign. 10. Pmri to be under-
stood as the same as juvenum, and puellae same as virginum in the pre-
ceding line. I adopt this explaimtion of Orelli, in preference to all

others. 11, Male ominatis. Of ill omen. Comp. notes on the first

stanza of 0. iii., 1. 13. Turning from others to himself, the poet

expresses his own joy at the return of Augustus. Atras— curas.

The same expression in 0. iii., 1, 40. 18. Marsi— dnelli. The Social

or Marsic war, b. c. 90-88, between Rome and the confederate Italian
nations. See Schmitz's Hist. ch. 27. See n. 0. iii., 8, 12, where % paral-
lel passage from Juvenal is quoted. The poet seems to design a con-
trast between that calamitous period of civil war and the present peace-
ful times. 19. Spartacnm. A Thracian gladiator, who was the

leader in the Servile War, b. c. 73-71. At the head of great numbers
of slaves, he ravaged and laid waste a large part of Italy, but was at

length defeated by Crassus. Si qna. Abl. used adverbially. If in

any way. 21. Die— properet Neaerae. Bid Neaera haste. The Subj.

because put in the oratio obliqua. See Am. Pr. Intr. 460 (c), 3. In il-
lustration of properet cokibere, see 0. ii., 11, 22. 23. Janitorem. The

porter, invisus, odious to those who were put off or excluded by him.

2T. Ferrem. Not for iulissem ; the protasis is involved in calidus,

which is equivalent to si calidus essem.

ODE XV.

Addressed to a woman of advanced years, and licentious life.

3. Famosis. Infamous. Labor is here used with famosus, in con-
trast with the daily toils of a poor but honest woman ; as, for instance,
one who earns her bread at the spinning-wheel, lanifcium, alluded to
below, 1. 13. Comp. Terence, Andr. i., 1, 47 :

" Primum haec pudice vitam, parce ac duriter,
Agebat, lana ac tela victum quaeritans ;
Sed postquam amans accessit,"— .

10. Thyias. A Bacchanal See n. 0. ii., 19, 9. 14. Lnceriam.

A town in Apulia, celebrated for its fine wool. 15. Flos purpureas

rosae. Equivalent to purjmrcae rosae ; comp. 0. iii., 1, 42; on the ex-
pression, comp. O. iii., 29. 3; iv., 10, 4.

BOOK in. ODE XVI. 38T

ODE XYI.

All-powerful is gold. Not brazen towers, nor doors of oak, are proof against it ; nor
guards and sentinels, be they ever so watchful. It breaks through rocks, it cleaves
through the gates of cities, it is the undoing of kings and stern captains (1-16). But great
riches are attended with cares, and by a thirst for yet greater (17-20). Far happier the
proprietor of an humble estate, than the avaricious lord of vast possessions. Bleat
am I, with my narrow and yet sufficient means, rich with my small desires and contented
mind (Ql-end).

Thus does Horace express again some of his favorite sentiments, and congratulate
himself on his own happy lot.

1. Danaen tmris. The story was told of Danae, that she was shut
up by her father, Acrisius, king of Argos, through fear of the oracular
prophecy, that his daughter was to bear a son, through whose agency

he would lose his life.— See Class, Diet. 3f Tristes i=severae, strict.

Slnnierant. See n. 0. ii., 17, 28. 7. Fore. Dependent upon

some verb readily suggested by risissent; e. g. sciebarit. 8. In preti-

nm deo. A bribe of gold ; the explanation of the story, that Jupiter

gained access to the maiden in the form of a golden shower. 11.

Auguris. Amphiaraus, whose death, as well as that of his son Alcmaeon,
was owing to the fatal bribe, the golden collar of Harmonia, by which
his wife Eriphyle Avas induced by Polynices to persuade her husband to

march against Thebes. See Class. Diet. 14. Yir Macedo. "The

man of Macedon;" Philip, of whom Cic. says, ad Att. 1, 16: Omnia
castcUa expicgnari posse dicebat, in quae modo asellus auro onustus ascen-

d£re posset. 16. Duces. Orelli and Dillenburger illustrate this by

the instance of Menas, the freedman of Pompey the Great, who was
commander of Sextus Pompey's fleet, then was bought over by Octavi-

an, and afterwards abandoned him, and went back to Pompey. 20.

Equitnm decus. Horace uses here this mode of address, in allusion to
Maecenas's preference to remain in the humble equestrian rank in which
he was born, Comp, 0. i., 20, 5. 32. Fallit sorte beatior. A con-
struction more common in Greek than in Latin, Fallere is joined with
a participle in the same way as is the Greek XavSrdveiu, where it means,
to escape the notice of, to be unperceived by. In that sense it is also follow-
ed by an ace, as here, fulgentem. Beatior is used like a participle, as
above, 1. 25, splendidior, like the Greek adjective with ov, though the
corresponding verb esse happens to have no participial form, and hence
it is wanting in these expressions. Beatus, too, here means rendering
me happij, beatior. rendering me more happy, as in Epist. i., 10, 14; 0. i..
29, 1 ; ii., 6, 21, It only remains to be added, that fallit and beatior
agree with the preceding subjects, fides — silva — rivus, all of which ex-
press together the poet's farm, agellus, as Dillenb, has it, or praedium,

388 NOTES ON THE ODES.

as Orelli. I subjoin from Orelli a corresponding Greek construction :
rhu nrXovaiov Kay^dvei iroAv oKfiicoTcpou ov : and from Dillenb. the follow-
ing Latin paraphrase : agcllus metis, sorte qxiam praebet, heaiiorein me. red-
dit^ quam capere potest is qui maxima habet et fertilissima latifundia, — —
33. Calabrae mella. The poet makes a similar allusion to the fine honey

of Calabria in 0. ii., 6, 15. 34. Laestrygonia. The Formian wine,

to which the poet refers, O. i., 20, 11, where see note. The tradition
was, that the Laestrygones once lived in Formiae. Hom. Od. 10, 82 ;

Ovid, Met. 14, 233. 35. Gallicis. Cisalpine Gaul. 39. Cnpidine.

On the gender of cupido, see n. 0. ii., 16, 15. Cicero says (Paradoxa,
6, 3): Non intelligunt homines^ quam magnum vectigal sit parsimonia.
41. Mygdoniis. Phrygia, so called from the Mygdones, who peo-
pled it, from Asia. 41. Alyattei. Second dec. form, like Ulixei, 0.

i., 6, 7, where see note. Alyattes was the father of Croesus, of Lydia

ODE XVII.

Addressed to Aelius Lamia, the same to whom allusion is made in the 26th Ode of
Book First ; where see the introduction.

The poet alludes, probably in jest, to the antiquity of the family of Lamias, and invites
him to spend the morrow with him in festive mirth.

1. Lamo. The son of Neptune, and king of the Laestrygones ; see
n. preceding ode, 1. 34. The Romans were fond of tracing their lineage
far back to ancient kings. Thus Virgil, Aen. 5, 117, seqq., carries back
to Trojan names several Roman families ; the Memmii to Mnestheus,
the Sergii to Sergsstus, the Cluentii to Cloanthus. And Liv. 1, 49, says
of Mamilius, ab Jbixe deaque Circa oriundus. And Cicero, Tusc. i., 16,
38, says, in sportive allusion to Servius Tullius, meo regnante gentili.

4. Fastos. Here the genealogical registers, stemmata, of the family.

The so-called Fasti Consulares contained the names of the consuls of
each year, and of other important magistrates. To these is not here
the allusion, though, in them appeared the name of the Lamias here

addressed. Comp. 0. iv., 14, 4. 6. Formiarum. Formiae, on the

borders of Latium and Campania. See n. preceding ode, 1. 34. 7.

Innantem Maricae litoribus. That washes the shores of Marica. Mari-
ca was the name of a goddess worshipped at Minturnae, a town in La-
tium. Virg. Aen. 7, 47, says of Latinus, Hunc Fauno et nympha geni-

ium La,urente Marica. 9. Late tyraniins. Language of sportive

hyperbole. On the expression, comp. Virg. Aen. 1, 21, populum late

regem. It is the evpvKpelo?}/ of Homer. 10. Alga. Fucus; when

carefully gathered, used in dyeing; but when thrown upon the shore,

BOOK in. ODE XIX. 389

useless. So Virg. Eel. 7, 42, projecta vilior alga. 12. Aqnae ; i. e.

pluviae^ of a shoicer. Virgil also mentions the crow, in describing the
signs of a storm, in Georg. 3, 388. 14. Geninm cnrabis. Tlie an-
cients meant by Genius one's good angel or tutelary spirit, that guided
one's destinies. Here, in imitation of such phrases as Genium placare,
invocare (as the Genius was propitiated by offerings), and of another
class of expressions curare cutevi, corpus. Horace says Genium curare ;
which, like Genio indulgere. came naturally to mean, to indulge one's
tastes and desires in scenes of festivity and mirth. Comp. A. P. 210.

16. Opemm ; a deviation from the usual construction, as solvere is

ordinarily found with the abl. See Z. ^ 469.

ODE XYIII.

An ode to Faunus, the Greek Pan, the god of flocks, and of the fields, and the woods.
The festival was celebrated twice in the year; on the Ides of February, and on the Nonea
of December.

3. Lenis. Propitious; the Greek irpaos. 4. Almnnis. ''The

nurslings of my flocks.'" Osborne. 7. Yetus ara. My old altar;

long since erected here, and now venerable for age. 9. Herboso —

Decembres. We must bear in mind the mild climate of Italy. 10.

Nonae. See the explanation of the Roman month, A. & S. ^) 326.

13. Lupus— agnos. The presence of the god secures tranquillity ; makes

the lambs, though among the wolves, safe from all harm. 15. Pepu-

lisse. On thf' tense, see n. 0. i., 1, 4.

ODE XIX.

" A party of friends assemble to arrange the preliminaries of a festive meeting, per-
haps m honor of Murena. One of them, Telephus. interrupts the proceeduigs by antiqua-
rian and historical inquiries ; and Horace, in this ode, banters him on his ill-timed pe-
dantry, and anon fancying himself the symposiarch, prescribes the laws of the festival,
gives toasts, and calls for music and chaplets." — From Girdlestone and Osborne.

1. Ab Inaclio. That is, the interval between Inachus, the first, and

Codrus, the last, of the Argive kings. 2. Pro patria. Comp. O. iv.,

9, 52. 3. Aeaci. The Aeacidae, as Achilles, Telemon, etc. All such

inquiries would be tedious and pedantic. 5. Chium. The wine of

Chios, Scio, one of the best of the Grecian wines. Others were the
Thasian, Lesbian, Sicyonian, Cyprian, and, in the time of Pliny, the

390 NOTES Oi^ THE ODES.

wine of Clazomenium. Becker's Gallus. p. 380 (Eng. edition).- 6.

Aqnam — ignibnSf Orelli and Dillenburger understand this expression of
the warming of baths ; but it seems more natural to refer it to the calda
or caLida, a warm drink, the only one among the ancients, consist-
ing of warm water and wine, mixed with spices, a sort of mulled loine.

Comp. Juv. Sat. 5, 63; and see Becker's Gallus, p. 381. 7. Domnm.

That is, who will furnish a house for our feast. Some were to find one

thing, some another. Qnota, sc. hora. 8t Pelignis. This Pelig-

nian cold; as bad as that of the Pelignian country, a proverbially cold
region. The ode seems to have been written in winter. In respect to
this point, as well as to the scene itself, this ode resembles the ninth of

Book First. Comp. introduction to that ode. 9. Da Innae novae;

sc. poculum ; a cup for the new moon. Lunae is the genitive, as always
in such expressions ; as 0. iii., 8, 13, cyathos amid. In the Year of Nu-
ma, the months were lunar, and there was a new moon on the Calends
of every month. Hence the ancient custom of drinking on the Calends
in honor of a new moon ; which from these words seems to have been

observed in the time of Horace. lOt Noctis mediaet Because the

feast was to be protracted till that hour. 11. "Tribns ant noYcni —

cyathis. The cyathus is explained in n. 0. iii., 8, 13. The numbers
here refer to the proportion of the wine to the water, and are easily
understood from the lines that follow. Either nine cyathi of wine to
three of watT, which the poets will have (1. 13), or three cyathi of wine
to nine of w ^ter, for moderate drinkers (1. 16). See Becker's Gallus,

Exc. 3 to Sc. 9. 15. Tres snpra ; for supra tres, above three; as quos

inter, 0. iii., t , 11 ; and fiavima sine, Sat. i., 5, 95. 16. Metnens. See

n. O. ii., 2, 7.- — 18. Berecyntiae. Phrygian; see n. 0. i., 18, 13. The
Phrygian libit, was one of a grave mode. See n. 0. iv., 15, 30; and the

cut on p. 115 28. Lentns* Slow — consuming; as lentis — ig7iibus,

O, i., 13, 8.

ODE XX.

The poet humor asly describes a contest between Pyrrhus and some maiden for the
exclusive regards of Nearchus.

1. Qnanto perfclo ; sc.tuo; at lohat peril to yourself . 2. Gaetnlae

— leaenae. That is : no less perilous to tear away Nearchus from his

passionate mistress, than to snatch from the lioness her young. 3*

Post panlo. For paulo post; as often also with prose writers. — — 5*
01)Stantes catervas. In keeping with the figure of the preceding rerse,
the cater vae are the venatores, the huntsmen of the lioness. 7» Cer-

BOOK III. ODE XXI. 391

tamen. In apposition with all that has gone before. Praeda— major

an illi. Major praeda is difficult of explanation, as praeda manifestly
refers to Nearchus. Dillenb. leaves the matter thus : " quae sana expli-
catio possit inveniri, nesctoP Orelli adopts the conjecture of Peerlkamp,
Cedet^ major an ilia, explaining thus: ''an ilia victrix futura sit;"
which is ingenious, but changes too much the construction. But it
seems unnecessary to take major praeda so absolutely. May it not
mean the greater share of victory, 1. e, the greater share, in the logards

of Nearchus? 11. Arbiter pugnae. Nearchus, who may decide in

favor of either of the parties. Posuisse. In illustration of the per-
fect here used, followed by recreare, Orelli quotes from Valerius Max.
ii., 4, 2 : Senatus consultum factum est, ne quis in urbe — subsellia posuisse

sedensve ludos spectare vellet. 12, Palmam. That is, of victory ; as

is manifest from arbiter piignae. The expression sub pede palmam ponere
finely expresses the haughty contempt of Nearchus ; and humerum — re-
creare, his air of negligence and utter indifference. 15. Nireus. A

Grecian chief, famed for his beauty ; Hom. II. 2, 673 ; also Epod. 15, 22.
16. Raptas. Ganymede, carried off from Ida to Olympus.

ODE XXI.

Expecting a visit from his friend Messala, and intending to set before him the oldest
wine in his cellar, the poet indulges in a eulogistic description of the uses of wine.

The friend, in honor of whom the ode was written, was Marcus Valerius Messala Cor-
vinus. Born a. u. o. 685, and therefore four years older than Horace, at his first entrance
into public life, he was attached to the party of Brutus and Cassius, but went over to An-
tony, after the battle of Philippi. Still later, he joined the party of Octavianus, and was
consul with him, a. u. c. 723.

He was no less distinguished in peace than in war, being always fond of literary pur-
suits, and favorably known as an orator and a poet.

1. Console Manlio. The year a.u.c. 689, b.c. 65, when L. Manlius
Torquatus was consul with L. Aurelius Cotta. This was therefore the
year of the poet's birth. — In regard to the expression, comp. note, 0.

iii., 8, 12 ; and in regard to the fact, which it fixes, see Epod. 13, 6.

4« Pia testa. To be joined with nata. Pia is used poetically : my good
jar ; like benigna. 5. Quocunqne lectnm uonime. For whatever pur-
pose gatJiered. Nomen is used in the sense of finis, usus; and lecturn,
properly used of the uvae, is here transferred to the wine made from
them. The idea is : whatever the purpose you were destined to serve,
when you Were made. Orelli quotes Varro, R. R. i., 1, 6, in illustration

of the meaning of nomen. See others in Freund's Lex. 7. Descen-

de. That is, from the apotheca or fumarium. See n. 0. iii., 8, 11. •

392 NOTES 01S[ THE ODES.

8. PromcrCt Depends n-pon descende. Corap. 0. iii., 28, 7- 9. So-

crjiticis. Such as are found in Plato and Xenophon. Comp. A. P. 310.

10. Horridus. With too much sternness. 11. Prisci Catonis.

Cato Major, called also the Censor. Cicero gives a pleasant description
of his habits, in his de Senec. chaps. 14-16. Comp. Bibliotheca Sacra,

for May, 1846, p. 237. 13. Lene tormentum. Ge7itle torture. Comp.

Epist. i., 18,38; A. P. 435. The poet means: As real tortures, the
rack, etc., compel the guilty to confession, so wine, quasi lefie tormen-
tum, softens by its agreeable violence, men of hard natures. 16.

Lyaeo. Abl. of instrument. On the word, comp. n. 0. i., 7, 22. Com-
pare with the whole passage, Ovid, A. A. 1, 237, seqq. 18. Cornaa.

Cornua, by a figure of eastern origin, indicates courage and strength.
Voss translates : des Muthes Homer. — Ovid says, in the passage refer-
red to in preceding note : tunc pauper cornua sumit. 22. Segnes —

solvere. Slow to loosen; that is, who never loosen; the ever-united
Graces. The Graces are always so represented in ancient as well as in
modern art. Comp. the Greek xap'Tcs ffv^vyim. Eurip, Hipp. 1147.
With Venus, the Graces (whom Horace calls decentes, O. i., 4, 6) were to
be present, to maintain the decorum of the occasion.

ODE XXII.

The poet dedicates a pine tree to Diana, and vows to the goddess a yearly eacrifice.

2. Laljorantes ntero 5 i. e. parturientes. 3. Ter. See n. Epist.

ii., 1, 36. 4. Triformis. In heaven, Luna, on earth, Diana, and in

the infernal regions, Hecate. Comp. Virg. Aen. 4, 511. 5. Yillae.

On his Sabine farm. 6. Exactos annos. Quotannis ; with every com-

pleted year. 7. Obliquum. In allusion to the way in which the teeth

of the boa* are set. So Ovid says, Her. 4, 104, nee obliquo dente timen-
dus aper.

ODE XXIIL

The poet assures the rustic Phidyle, that the favor of the gods is gained, not by costly
offerings, but by piety, and a blameless life.

1. Snpinas. Up-turned ; i.e. the palms upward ; in distltnction from
pronas. This was usual with the ancients, in supplication. Comp. Virg.
Aen. 3, 176 ; 4, 205 ; Liv. 26, 9. 2. Nascente Luna. On the Calends.

BOOK ni. ODE XXIV. 393

See n. O. iii., 19, 9. 8. Grave tcmpns; the autumn, on account of

the prevailing south winds. See 0. ii., 14, 15. The adjective is also
thus used in Sat. ii., 6, 18; and Livy, 3, 6. 10. Devota; i. e. des-
tined for sacrifice. Comp. O. iv., 2, 55, vitulus — qui—juvenescit in tnea

vota. Comp. Virg. Georg. 3, 157, seqq. 16. Deos. The little images

of the household gods, in the atrium of the house. 17—20. Imnm-

nls — mica. Immunis means free from guilt, innocent. Sumptuosa is in
the abl. For the force of the perfects tetigit, mallivit, see n. O. i., 28,
20. Orelli gives the construction thus : Immunis manus si tetigit aram,
mollivit aversos Penates farre pio et saliente mica, non blandior (futura)
sumptuosa hostia.

ODE xxiy.

As in the Fourteenth Ode of Book Second, so here also, the'poet inv»ighs againsx the
luxury and corruption of his countrymen, and draws in contrast a picture of the man-
ners of ruder, but simpler and more virtuous nations. In allusion, doubtless, to the plana
and efforts of Augustus, he declares, that he who would do aught for the real and perma-
nent good of the country, must bring about a total reformation of manners, and the resto-
ration of a purer and better discipline.

1. Intactis. By the Romans. Comp. O. i., 29, 1. 3. Caementis.

See n. 0. iii., 1, 35, in connection with n. O. ii., 18, 21. 6, Sammis

Terticibiis. To be understood of the tops of houses, as is manifest from
the preceding caementis ; for, by the caementa, the moles were formed,
on which were erected villas and other buildings. Some understand
sum. verticibus to refer to the heads of men, the owners of such villas ;
but this view is not to be accepted. The image of dread Necessity fas-
tening adamantine spikes into the tops of lofty buildings is sufficiently
bold, but to represent Necessity driving such spikes into a human head
is scarcely less than ludicrous, certainly quite unworthy of Horace. In

illustration of Necessitas and of clavos, see 0. i., 35, 18. 9. Campes-

tres 5 i. e. " in campis (the Steppes of Tartary) viventes ;" like vofj-dSes,
nomadic ; in allusion to the wandering, Arab-like life of the Scythians.
They are called profugi in 0. i., 35, 9 ; and iv., 14, 42. Described by
Homer, and many succeeding writers, as a people of simple manners,
and upright life. Horn. II. 13, 9 ; Strabo vii., p. 464 ; Dio Chrys. Ov. 69,

p. 369, R. 10. Plaustra— domos. So Aeschylus, Prom. 709: vdvova"

in €vkvkXois oxois. And Silius, 3, 291 : Scijthis migrate per arva, Mos

cdque errantes, circumvectare Penates. 10. Rite. According to their

custom; as in Virg. Aen. 9, 352. 11. Getae. A Thracian people,

who lived on the Danube, and the borders of the Euxine. 12. Im-

metata. Virg. Georg. 1, 126, mentions it as one of the features of the

17*

394 NOTES ON THE ODES.

primeval times, the golden age, that the land was not divided and mark-
ed out by boundaries. So also Ovid, Met. 1, 135. 13. Frnges et

Cereremt By Hendiadys for fruges Cereris. 14. Longior annua*

This feature of primitive life, Horace seems to have borrowed from
Caesar's account of the Suevi, B. G. 4, 1 : Centum pagos hahere dicuti-
tur, e quibus quotannis singula millia armatorwrri bellandi causa educunt.
Reliqui, qui domi manseri7it, se atque Ulos alunt. Hi rursus anno post in
armis su7it ; illi domi remanent. — Sed privati ac separati agri apud eos
nihil est, neque longius anno remanere uno in loco incolendi causa licet. —

Comp. Tac. Germ. 26. 16. Aequali— sorte 5 must be joined with -yi-

carius. Vicarius is he who succeeds, and he succeeds under just the

same conditions. 18. Temperat; like parcit; spares, i. e. is kindly

to. So Cic. in Verrem, 2, 2, non solum sociis — consuluit, verum etiam —

hostibus temperavit. 21. Dos est— virtus. As Horace says, 0. ir. 4,

29, fortes creantur fortibus et bonis. Plautus has also an illustrative pas-
sage, which is quoted by Orelli and Dillenb. : it is in Amphit. ii., 2, 207 :
Non ego illam dotem mi esse duco, quae dos dicitur ; sed pudicitiam et pu-
dorem et sedatam cupidinem, Deum metum, parentum amorem, et cognatum
concordiam. — The form parentium occurs very seldom, though similar

ones are found, even in prose, e. g. civitatium. 24. Et pecoare. With

this line, illic (1. 17) must be repeated. Peccare refers to violation of
castitas. A^it=alioquin, else, if otherwise. To commit (that offence) is
(deemed) the utmost wickedness, or else (that is, if the oflTence is commit-
ted), the penalty is death. 26. Civlcam. See n. O. ii., 1, 1. 27.

Pater nrMnm. The poet probably alludes to Augustus. Comp introd.
to Ode 6th of this Book. The words, however, are not a title of Augus-
tus, nor to be confounded with pater patriae. See n. 0. !., 2, 50.

35. As illustrative of the same sentiment, comp. the words of Tacitus,

Germ. 19 : Bonae leges minus valent quam. bo7ii moi'es. 42. Magnum.

Repeat the si from 1. 36. Opprobrium is in apposition with pauperies.

46. Tnrba faventinm. Such donations were solemnly deposited in

the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus, amidst the applauding shouts of the
people. Favere is often used in the sense of applaud. So Livy, 1, 25,

clamore, qualis— faventinm solet. 57. Graeco. Used in contempt ; as

the Roman sports were more manly and healthful. So Juvenal, with
yet more reason, satirizes the adoption of Grecian manners, in Sat. 3, 67:

" Rusticus ille tuus sumit trechedipna. Quirine,
Et ceromatico fert niceteria coUo."

' 57. Legibns. There was such a law in Cicero's time. He speaks

of persons condemned by it, in Oratt. Philippicae, 2, 23. Comp. Ovid,

Trist. 2, 470. 60. Consortem socinm. Partner in business. 62*

Properet. Used transitively, like deproperare, O. W., 7, 24, where see

BOOK rn. ODE XXVI. 395

note. 64. Curtac* Small; that is, in the opinion of the unsatisfied

possessor. Comp. 0. iii., 16, 28, inter open inops; and Epist, i. 2, 56.

ODE XXY.

A llthyrambic ode, in which the rapt poet sings anew, and in yet loftier strains, the
praises of Augustus.

2. Xemora. Like specus, depends upon in. See Z. § 778. Comp.

the similar language, at the beginning of O. ii. 19. 4. Antris. Abl.

case ; the preposition omitted, as often in poetry. It means grottoes,

and is a finer, more poetic word than specus. Audiar. Future tense ;

and also dicam, 1. 7. 5. Meditans— inserere. The infinitive, as fre-
quently in poetic use, for ad inserendum. 6t Consilio. Comp. 0. iii.,

3, 17, consUiantibus divis. 9i Exsomnis. Ever-wakeful, literally,

sleepless. Like exsanguis, exlex, and similar words, where ex has the
same force. In this and the following lines, the poet in his rapture,
compares himself to a Bacchanal, and contemplates, with like amaze-
ment, the strange regions into which he is borne. 10. Hebrmn. A

river in Thrace, where also the mountain Rhodope. 11. Barbaro.

Of the Thracians, who, like the Phrygians, are always so designated by
the Greek poets. The allusion is to the wild orgies of the Bacchantes.

12. Ft. Join with non secus. Non sccus — ut, not otherwise — than,

just — as. 19. Lenaee. From \T}vhs, god of the wine-press. Len/iean.

20. Cingentem . sc, sibi. Comp. 0. iv., 8, 33.

ODE XXYI.

jScomed ^y the haughty Chloe, the poet, like a discharged soldier, will abandon the
ariris of love, but begs of Venus, as a last request, that liis slighted love may not go una-
venged.

2. MilitaTJ. A frequent poetic figure. Comp. O. iv., 1, 16 ; Ovid,

Am. i., 9, 1. 4. Hie paries— latns. The poet represents himself in

the temple of Venus, where he will hang up his lyre, and the arma,
mentioned in lines 6, 7 ; and this he will do on the wall, to the left of
the statue of the goddess, therefore on the right-hand wall of the tem-
ple. 6. Custodit. Like I/a^ws igo-(?re in Sat. ii., 5. 18; but more ele-
gant. T. Funalia ; torches, made of ropes, covered with pitch ; vectes,

crowbars • arcus, bows, added in jest, perhaps to use with the janitores,
in, terrorem ; all these, instruments carried about by niglit-revellers, with

396 NOTES ON THE ODES.

which to accomplish their purposes. 9. Cyprnni. Comp. O. i., 3, 1 ;

!., 30, 2. 10. MempMn. In this Egyptian city was a celebrated

temple of Venus. On Sithonia, comp. n. O. i., 18, 9.

ODE XXVII.

The poet seeks to dissuade Galatea from braving the perils of a voyage in the season
of autumn. Deprecating all evil omens (1-12), he urges a consideration of the autumnal
storms, vfbich she must needs encounter (13-24), and sets forth, in tones of warning, the
story of Europa (25-76).

In verses 1-7, the poet speaks of ill omens, which the wicked, not Galatea, m4(y fear ;
and (9-12) asks for her only favorable auguries.

3. Raya. Grayish ; the color, according- to Festus, between Jlavus

and caesius. LannYino. Lanuvium, a town on the right of the Ap-

pia via, the road on which Galatea was to set out on her journey. See

n. on 1. 12. 10. DiYina ; prophetic, as in A. P. 218. 11. Oscinem

corYnm. Birds furnished auguries in two ways ; by their singing, and

by their flight ; hence called oscines, and alites or praepetes. 12. So-

lis ab ortu. On the east ; that is, from the left of the augur ; as the
Romans, in taking the auspices, faced the south, and therefore had the
east on their left, and the west on their right ; whence, with them, the
lucky omens came from the left, since only from the eastern quarter of
the heavens, as it was believed, could such omens come. The Greek
augur faced the north, and therefore found his favorable auguries on

his right. See Diet. Antiqq. 13. Sis licet. See n. O. i., 28, 35.

15. Laeyns. Here, contrary tp ordinary Roman usage, the corvus

and the picus gave lucky omens on the right. Dillenb. adds Ovid, Ibis,

128, a laeva rtioesta volavit avis. 18. Pronn.s ; ad occasum vergens,

setting ; like devexus, 0. i., 28, 21. 19. Novi. I know by my own ex-
perience ; referring, perhaps, to his voyage from Greece to Italy.

Albas. See n. 0. i., 7, 15. Its very clearness might however mislead
the sailor or voyager. Comp. n. 0. i., 3, 4. 21. Hostinm. A simi-
lar imprecation in Virg. Georg. 3, 513, Comp. 0. i., 21, 13, seqq. — : —
28. Pallait andax. * Palluit with ace. like silere, 0. i., 12, 21. AiLdax is
elegantly put in contrast with credidit latus. The story was, that Euro-
pa was carried off by Jupiter under the form of a white bull, across the
sea from Phoenicia to the island of Crete. At first, charmed by the
beauty of the creature, she boldly ventured to mount him, but soon
was terrified by the monsters and perils of the deep. Translate : And

yet, bold as she was, she soon grew pale at. 34 — 36. Pater — farore.

Father, alas for the name of daughter, which I have aJ)andoned, and for
my filial affection, overcome by mad folly ! The poet beautifully repre-

BOOK m. ODE xxvin. 397

sents Europa mute with terror, so long as slie was on the sea ; but aa
soon as she reaches the shore, she bitterly laments her rash folly ic

abandoning the name and affection of a daughter. 41. Porta — cl)ur-

na* Homer's ivory gate in Hades, through which came all false dreams.

The true dreams came through a gate of horn. Od. 19, 562. 47.

Amati. See above, u. on 1. 28. 51. Si qnis— andls. Virgil, Aen. 4,

625, uses similarly the pronoun aliquis with a verb in the second person,

59. Pendulum — collum. Join pendulum with ab orno. Laedere is

used in its primary signification, dash against, break. 66* Aderat —

Venus. " A correct .taste will not be gratified by the counsel ascribed
to her father, by the merriment of Venus on the occasion, or by the
poor topic of consolation suggested to a mind tortured by shame and
compunction." Girdlestone and Osborne. 70. Irarum. On the ge-
nitive, see A. & S. ^ 220, 1. 75. Sectus orbis ; the same as sectio or

dimidia orbis, in allusion to the then known divisions of the globe, Eu-
rope and Asia.

ODE XXVIII.

An invitation to Lyde. to celebrate with the poet the festival of the Neptunalia.

1. Potius. That is, than psEss the day with thee. Die IVeptuni.

Die, the abl. of time. The festival of Neptune was observed on the 23d

of July. 3. Reconditum. Hidden, stored away, old. Comp. n. on

interiore nota, 0. ii., S, S. 3. Strenna. Adverbial; like sapiejis, O.

i., 7, 17, on which see note. Caecubum. See n. O. i., 20, 9. 5.

Meridiem ; i. e. solem meridie inclinare, or se inclina7-e; as Liv. 9, 32, Sol

meridie se indin&vit; Juv. Sat. 3, 316, Sol Inclinat. 7. Horreo, or Apo-

theca. See notes, O. iii. 8, 11 ; 21, 7. 8. Bibuli. M. Calpurnius Bibulus

was consul with Julius Caesar, b. c. 59. 9. Invicem. Alternately;

an amoebaean strain ; I, Neptune and the Nereides ; you, Latona and

Diana ; and both together, Venus and Nox. 10. Nereidum. The fiftj

ocean-nymphs, daughters of Nereus. -= 1 3. Summo. In our last strain,

her vjJw. Suriimus in sense of eztremus, as in Epist. i., 1, 1 ; Juv, Sat. 1,

5. On Cnidon, comp. 0. i., 30, 1. 16. Dicetur. Agrees with Nox;

as the punctuation, which is Bentley's, indicates.

398 NOTES ON THE ODES.

ODE XXIX.

This charming ode the poet, from his Sabine farm, writes to Maecenas, beggmg him to
hasten away from the noise and smoke of the city, and forget for a while the cares of
Btate, amid the simple pleasures of rural life. He bids him remember that we must live
wisely and well in the present, as the future is all uncertain, an\. is hidden from mortal
view. He who is content with what is given him, and who carriss within him a brave
and fearless conscience, — that man is independent of all the changes of fortune.

1. Tyrrliena. See, n. 0. i., 1, 1. 2. Verso. Broached; literally,

turned on one side, to let out the wine. 3. Flore— rosarum ; for

chaplets ; so often referred to, in connection witli festive occasiojis. Cum

translate together loith. i, Balanns. An eastern nut, which yielded a

celebrated oil. The best came from Arabia. 5. Jamdndnm — est.

Has been fpr some time at my house. See Arn. Pr. Intr. Pt. i., 413.

6. Nec semper— cotttempleris. With Dillenb. I give the preference to
this reading, which is sustained by good MS. authority. The other
reading, ne — contempleris, though a good MS. reading, and yielding, in
general, the same sense as nec — contevipleris, is yet inferior on account
of the abruptness of the transition, which it requires, in passing from
the preceding line ; whereas nec=et non joins directly the two clauses,
contempleris having an imperative force ; snatch thyself from delay, and
be not ever gazing upon — . The poet imagines Maecenas in his lofty
palace on the Esquiline, surveying with wistful gaze the charming pros-
pect before him, — those delightful hills that skirt the plain on the east,
and those attractive spots, Tibur, Aesula, and Tusculum ; longing for
the quiet delights of rural life, and yet fastened to the city by public
cares. The conjectural reading, ut semper udum, besides being jejune
and prosaic, is quite gratuitous, being founded in a wrong apprehension
of the word contemplari ; as if it could apply only to objects quite near
at hand. The mere mention (made by Orelli and Dillenbiirger) of such
Latin expressions as contemplari astra, Stellas, coelum, is sufficient to do
away with such a view of this verb. Tusculum was about twelve, and
Tibur sixteen miles from Rome, and always visible in clear weather

from the high parts of the city. 6. Tibur. See 0. i., 7, 12. Aesula

was between Tibur and Praeneste. 8. Telegonus, the son of Ulysses,

who built Tusculum ; he had unwittingly killed his father. 9. Fas-

lldiosam— copiam. " Cloying store." Dryden. — —10. Molem; the pa-
lace of Maecenas on the Esquiline, which was very high, and built in a
pyramidical, tower-like form ; hence sometimes called turris. Horace
refers to this palace in Epod 9, 3, sub alta — domo. Maecenas had an-
other fine residence at Tibur, called by Suetonius (Nero. 38), turris
Maecenatiana. 13. Vices ; change ; i, e. to the simplicity of a poor

BOOK tn. ODE XXIX. 399

man's home, which might well be an agreeable one. The poet urges it
as an inducement to hasten away from Rome. Compare the words of
Bishop Hall: "It is no ill counsel and not a little conducing to a con-
tented want, that great persons should sometimes step aside into the
homely cottages of the poor ; and see their mean stuffs, coarse fare,
hard lodgings, worthless utensils ; and compare it with their own deli-
cate superfluities." In " Remedy of Discontentment." 15. Aulaeis ;

from aula ; the tapestried hangings of a hall, from the ceilings and
along the sides ; ostro, the pwple coverings of the couches, and other

articles of furniture. 16. Explkuere. Are wont to smooth ; another

instance of the aoristic perfect. See note, O. 1., 28, 20. 17. Pater.

Cepheus, whose name was given to a star in the constellation of the
Little Bear. It rose on the 9th of July. The poet means, that the

heat of dog-days is at hand, another inducement to leave the city.

18. Procyon. UpoKvav, Ante-Canis, the name of a star in Orion, which
arose on the 15th of July, eleven days before Sirius, or the Canicula,

the Dog-star. 19. Leonis. The sun enters Leo on the 20th of July.

22. Horridl. Sylvanus, a name for the rural god, like Pan, Fau-

mis, etc. The poet calls him horridus, rough, investing him with a form
and character like those of the forests and thickets over which he pre-

si(ied. 25. Ta — UrM. Maec^enas enjoyed the unlimited confidence

of Octavianus, both before and after the latter had attained supreme
power; at several times, in the absence of Octavianus from Rome, Mae-
cenas was intrusted with the administration of Rome and of all Italy.
It is to such a political position as this, that the poet here refers, not to
his being praefectus urbi, which was a regular municipal office, instituted
after the establishment of the empire, at the suggestion of Maecenas.—
The passages, which establish this view, are Tacitus, Ann. vi., 11 ; Sue-
tonius, Aug. 37; Dio Cassius, L. ii., 21.— Urbi depends upon sollicitus.

27. Regnata Cyro Bactra. Bactra, formerly part of the Persian

empire, was, in the time of Augustus, subject in part to the Parthians ;
hence here used for the Parthian empire. Compare n. O. i., 2, 22 ; on

regnata, see n. O. ii., 6, 11. Tanais; the river, for the Scythians,

who lived near it. 31. Ultra fas. Fas means here what is in accord-
ance with the law of reason. Bexjond ivhat is reasonable. 32. Quod

adest. What is at hand, that is, praesentia, the present. — — 34. Medio
alTeo. In the middle of its bed, i. e. without overflowing either bank.
In this image of the uncertain future, borrowed from the changeful
course of a river, the poet has in mind the Tiber, now flowing on qui-
etly to th%Tuscan sea, now swollen to overflowing by the waters of the

Ario, the Nar, and other tributary streams. 36. Adesos. Comp. n.

on mordct, O. i., 31, 8. 42. Ill diem; quotidie, singidis diebus ; every

day. But in dies is more common. 43. Vixl. The context shows

that the poet means, that one should cheerfully enjoy the present, with*

400 NOTES ON THE ODES.

out an excessive solicitude in regard to the future. / have lived; that
is, I have fully enjoyed what has been already given me, without being
anxious about the future. •' To-morrow do thy worst, for I have lived
to-day." — Dry den. The fine exclamation of Titus, perdidi diem, arose
from his regret, that he had let a day pass without doing a single act
of benevolence. He who lives as a Christian ought, may invest the

word Vixi with a yet deeper significance. 44. Poluin ; for caelum ;

the heavens. 48. Quod — Yexit. Vexit means here avexU, as plainly

shown hy fugiens ; what the flying hour has once for all borne away ; that
is, the past. 54. Rcsigno. I give hack. " /?e5to-?z-are antiqui dice-
bant pro rescrihereP Festus. Rescriiere was the business word "br jpav

back, pay one's debts. 55. Virtnte me involvo. I wrap myself in my

own integrity ; as in a mantle ; expressing a lofty consciousness of one's

own integrity, which lifts one above the changes of fortune. 56.

Sine dote. The poet borrows the image from an honest but poor maid-
en, who brings no dowry to her husband. — The celebrated William Pitt
made a very happy use of these verses, in his speech in the House of
Commons, in 1782, on resigning his office of Chancellor of the Exche-
quer. The following is a part of the close of the speech : " It is impos-
sible to deprive me of those feelings, which must always result from
the sincerity of my best endeavors to fulfil with integrity every official
engagement. — And with this consolation, the loss of power, Sir, and the
loss of fortune, though I affect not to despise, I hope I shall soon be
able to forget,

Laudo manentem : si celeres quatit

Pennas, resigno quae dedit

■ probamque

Pauperiem sine dote quaero."

His biographer remarks, that the omission of et mea, etc., was generally
considered as marking equally the modesty and good taste of Mr. Pitt.

— Tomline's Life of Pitt, vol. i., p. 82. 55. Xon est menm. It is not

mine ; i. e. it is contrary to my nature and habits. 59. Votis pacisci ;

to bargain with vows ; promise to ofier costly sacrifices or gifts, on the
condition (ne) that the merchandise be not lost. ■ 64. Gemmns. Cas-
tor and Pollux, Gemini, the guardian star of sailors. See 0. i., 3, 2;
12,25.

BOOK in. ODE XXX. 401

ODE XXX.

The poet confidently predicts his enduring fame as the first and greatest of the lyric
bards of Rome.

The sentiment which pervades the ode has been similarly expressed by other Latin
poets; in some instances evidently in imitation of Horace.

In Ovid, in particular, there are several parallel passages. Most striking are the con-
cluding lines of the Metamorphoses :

Jamque opus exegi, quod nee Jovis ira, nee ignes,
Nee poterit ferrum, nee edax abolere vetustas. —
Parte tamen meliore mei super altaperennis
Astra ferar nomenque erit indelebile nostrum ;
Quaque palet domitis Romana potentia terris,
Ore legar populi,perque omnia saecula fama^
Si quia habent veri vatum praesagia, vivam.

Metam, xv., 871, eeqq.

Also in Amor, xii., 15, 7 :

Mantua Virgilio gaudet, "Verona CatuUo :
Pelignae dicar gloria gentis ego.

See also Amor, iii., 15, 19; and De Arte Am. iii., 339.— So Propertius, iii., 5, 56 :

Carmina erunt formae tot monumenta tuae ; —
Aut illis Jiamma aut imber subducet honores •
AnnoTum aut ictu pondera victa ruent.

And Martial, x., 2, 8, and 12 :

— Et meliore tui parte superstes eris. —
Solaque non norunt haec monumenta mori.

Comp. also Virg. Georg. iii., 8; and Ennius, quoted above, in notes on O. ii., 20.

1. Aere. Brazen statues and inscriptions. 2. AltiuSt The largest

of the Egyptian pyramids were above 400 feet in height. 3. Impotens*

Furious;— Sxoi non potens, vehementer furens. 6* Xon omniSt Not

all. The poet associates himself with his undying works. They are a

part of himself, and he shares their immortality. 7. Libitinam. The

goddess of funerals ; here by metonymy, for death. In her temple at
Rome was kept a register of deaths, where was paid a small sum for the
registration of the names. Here was sold every thing necessary for a
funeral, and near by dwelt the undertakers (Libitinarii). — See Diet.

Antiqq., Funus; and comp. Sat. ii., 6, 19; Epist. ii., 1, 49. 8. Dnm

Capitolinnii So long as the pontiff shall ascend the Capitol, i. e. in sempi-
ternum, for ever ; since, with the Roman, the Vestal worship and all the
rites of the national faith were to share the eternal destinies of the City.
The Roman believed that the duration of his City and its proud Capitol
was bounded only by the duration of time itself. His creed on this head
is well expressed by what Byron says of the Coliseum :

. " While stands the Coliseum, Rome shall stand !
When falls the Coliseum, Rome shall fall ;
And when Rome falls — the world." — Childe Harold, c. iv.

402 NOTES ON THE OBES.

With which compare Gibbon's Decline, ch. 71, n. 52. And the issue has
more than answered to the proud prophecy of the poet. Long since has
that monthly procession ceased to ascend the Capitol, long since the Ves-
tal flame gone out upon the altar ; the Temple itself has crumbled to
dust, and ancient Rome is in ruins ; but, in the immortal verse of Ho-
race, yet live and will live for ever the solemn Vestal worship, and all
the glories of the great City.— Comp. 0. iii., 5, 11 ; and Virg. Aen. 9,

448; Ovid, Trist. iii., 7, 51. 10. Dicar, etc. Dicarm\xs,t be joined

with princeps — modos, and not directly with qtia violens, etc. Orelli
adopts the order of Acron, which is as follows : Dicar princeps Aeoliwn
carmen ad Italos modos deduxisse (ibi natus), ubi Aufidus obstreplt, et qua
— populorum, ex humili potens. I shall be celebrated as the poet, who was
the first to bring down, etc. Anfidns. Venusium, the poet's birth-
place, was on the Aufidus. Comp. 0. iv., 9, 2. 11. Daunns. The

name of a legendary king of Apulia, whence the country was called
Daunia. Compare 0. i., 22, 14. Pauper aquae alludes to the summer
droughts in Apulia. 13. Regnayit populorum. A Greek construc-
tion, T]ple Kawv. See A. & S. ^ 220, 2. Ex humili potens. Horace

often refers to his humble origin. Comp. 0. ii., 20, 5 ; Sat. i., 6, 45, 46 ;

Epist. i., 20, 20. 13. Princeps. Horace claims the merit of first

using in Latin the lyric measures {modos) of the Greek poets, referring
in Aeolium, to Alcaeus and Sappho.

BOOK IV.

ODE I.

It appears from the Life of Horace by Suetonius, that this Book was publisled at the
request of Augustus. It contains some noble odes, in honor of the deeds of Augustus and
some of the members of his family ; and besides these, there are are some effusions of an
amatory character. To the last belongs the present ode, which was written about the
year 14 b. c, when the poet was fifty years of age.

Horace complains in playful strain, that in advancing age he is vexed with new de-
sires by the cruel goddess of love ; and, deprecating her sway, bids her turn to a more
youthful and a more worthy subject. The theme is similar to that in Ode 19 of Book
First, of which compare the introduction.

4. Cinarae. Comp. O. iv., 13, 22 ; Epist. i., 7, 28; i., 14, 33. 6.

Decern lustra ; fifty years ; one about fifly years old. Comp. n, 0. ii., 4,
24. The language, Jiectere, mollibus, durum, is borrowed from the man-
agement of horses. 9. Tempestnlas. More fitly. Domum, the ace.

of place, on account of ales oloribus, as well as comissabere. 10.

P<inlii. Probably the son of PauUus Fabius Maximus, now about twen-
ty years old; to whom Ovid addressed -some of his Epistles. Pnr-

pnrcis* Poetic for bright, glittering. See n. 0. iii., 3, 12; comp. Virg.

Aen. 1, 590, himenque juventae purpureuvi. 12. Jecur. With the

ancients, the seat of love, and of all the passions. Dillenburger makes
torrere dependent upon both quaeris and idoneum; " si quaeris torrere

jecur, quod idoneum sit ad torrendum." 14. Reis. Compare the

address to Pollio, O. ii., 1, 13. 16. Militiae. Comp. O. iii., 26, 2.

-18. Mimeribiis;=quam munera, as it depends upon the compara-
tive potentior. PauUus is superior to his rich and liberal rival. 19.

Lacns* Besides the Lacus Albanus, there were three other and smaller
ones near by. Hence the plural. Paullus probably had a villa in the

neighborhood, 20. Citrea. The African citrus, a kind of cypress.

See Diet. Antiqq. under Mensa, and Becker's Gallus, p. 22. 22. Be-

recyntiae. See n. 0. iii., 19, 20. Tibiae, dative, depends upon mizfis,
as in Epod. 9, 5. Miscere occurs usually with the abl. ; but also with
the dative, sometimes even in prose. See A. & S. ^ 224, R. 3. The
poet promises here an accompaniment, uniting the lyre, the tibia, and
the fistula. Cai-minibus means modis, strains. Comp. 0. iv., 15, 30.

24. Fistula. The Greek syrinx, invented by Pan. It was made of

seven pipes, joined with wax.— See Diet. Antiqq., Syrinx. 28. Sail-

404 NOTES ON THE ODES.

nm. See n. O. i., 36, 12. 39. Gramina Martii. See n. O. i., 8, 4;

and comp. O. iii., 12, 7.

ODE 11.

This ode was occasioned by the victories won by Augustus, b. c. 15, over the German
tribes, and especially the Sygambri, on the right bank of the Rhine. In anticipation of
his expected return, Horace was probably requested by lulus to sing in a Pindaric ode
these new triumphs of the emperor. As in the Sixth Ode of the First Book, so here too.
the poet pleads the humble character of his own Muse, and defers to Antonius himself
the ".-Nfty task. The task however he nobly executes, in the very act of declining it, and
in the ode which he writes, confers a new " honor " upon Augustus, " better than a hun-
dred statues ;"

centum potiore sigms

Munere donat.

lulus Antonius was the son of Mark Antony.and Fulvia; he married the daughter of
Octavia.

The ode was probably written in the beginning of the year 14 b. c

3. Vitreo ponto. To the glassy deep. Osborne compares Milton, in
Comus :

" Glassy, cool, translucerit wave."

Comp. 0. iii., 13, 1 ; Virg. Aen, 7, 759, vitrea—unda. Daturus nomi-

na. Icarus, whose fall gave a name to the Icarian sea. The poet, who

would rival Pindar, is destined to like failure and disgrace. 5. Am-

nis. A common figure, like the metaphors fiumen orationis, fiumen in^
genii, torrens oratio, and others. Cicero, Orat. 12, 39, comparing Hero-
dotus and Thucydides, says: Alter — quasi sedatus amnis Suit; alter

incitatior fertur. 6. Notas ; consuetas, accustomed. T. Immensus ;

unconfined, transcending the ordinary limits of poetic license. Os with
rotundum, magnum, is often used of language. Here in connection with
amnis, it seems, as Orelli remarks, to point, in the comparison, to the
Ttwuth of the river, where its deepest waters pour into the sea. Quinti-
lian mentions Pindar's beatissimam rerum verborumque copiam. " Pindar
foams, and rolls on, unconfined, with his mighty depth of expression. ^^ Os-
borne. Garve gives well profundo ore by mit tiefem Wortstrom. 9.

Donandns. Worthy of being presented. In the following lines, 11-24,
the poet mentions or indicates four principal species of lyric verse, in

all of which Pindar was pre-eminent. 10. Dithyrambos. The Di-

thyrambus was a song in honor of Bacchus, of a bold and free charac-
ter, in respect both to its language and measure. Of this kind of verse,
written by Pindar, there is extant but a single fragment. Nova—

BOOK IV. ODE n. 405

Terbai Particularly compound words, of many syllables, in forming

■which Pindar indulged the utmost license. 12, Lege solutis. So

described, because in the dithyramb, the poet was not confined to any
particular, regularly recurring measures, but wrote at will in every va-
riety. In the word ferhir Horace still keeps up the comparison of a
river. 13. Deos— canit. The second kind of lyrics ; Paeans, in ho-
nor of gods, demi-gods, and heroes, such as Theseus and Pirithous, who
conquered the Centaurs, and Bellerophon, who killed the fire-breathing

Chimaera. 17. Sive qiios. The third kind, Epinicia, ^iriviKia, in ho

lor of the victors at the public games, especially the Olympic. — Elea.

See note, 0. i., 1, 3 ; also on caelestes comp. in same ode, line 6. 19.

Siguis. The statues, erected to the honor of victors, at Olympia.

21. Flebili. Alluding to the fourth class of lyric poems, Qp'nvoi, Threni,

the dirges. 23. Mores anreos. Translate literally ; golden morals.

25. Dircaeum— cycnnm. Dircaeum, from the formtain of Dirce,

near Thebes, the native city of Pindar. On cycnum compare the intro-
duction to 20th Ode of Book Second. Multa 5 i. e. magna, veliemens;

a strong breeze. 27. Apis. In this image of the swan and of the bee,

Horace seems to ascribe genius to Pindar, and only talent to himself;
he compares the sublime poetry flowing out, as it were, spontaneously
from the one, with the verses -s^TOUght out by the other only with labo-
rious eflbrt. Matinae. Mons Matinus, in Apulia, famous for its ex-
cellent honey. 32. FingO. The regular expression used for the

labors of the bee ; fingere mel, fiavos, like the Greek irKarruv. AU
these expressions illustrate the curiosa felicitas of Horace ; carpeniis,
lahorem plurimum, operosa carmina jingo. 33. Majore — plectro. Plec-
trum, the staff, or quill, with which the lyre was struck ; here meta-
phorical ; of higher strain. lulus Antonius is said to have written an

epic in twelve books, descriptive of the fortunes of Diomed. 34.

Qnandoque. For quandocunque, wheyiever ; comp. preceding ode, 1. 17.

35. Per sacrmn cliyam. The Sacer Clivus was the Clivus of the

Sacra A'ia, the steep Clivus, leading from the top of the Velian ridge
which joins on to the Palatine (and on which now stands the Ai'ch of
Titus), down to the southeastern angle of the Forum. The ancient
pavement of this part of the Sacred "Way is still visible. Along this Clivus
passed the triumphal processions on their way to the capitol. The Sacer
Clivus is sometimes confounded with the Clivus Capitolinus. which was
the ascent leading from the other extremity of the Sacred Way up the
Capitoline hill. To the Sacer Clivus Horace also alludes in Epod. 7, 7 :

— Ut desceroderet
Sacra catenatus via—

and Martial, 1, 70:

Iiide sacro veneranda petes Palatia clivo. —

406 NOTES ON THE ODES.

See Becker's Rom. Antiqq. i., p. 238; and Classical Museum, vol. 5, p.

235. 36. Sygambros. A fierce German tribe, who lived between the

Rhine and the southern bank of the Luppia, the modern Lippe.

39. In aarum — priscnm ; i. e. aureum seculum priscum, the golden age

of old. 43. Reditu. Comp. introd. to the ode. Though expected,

Augustus did not return till the year b. c. 13, two years later, being de-
tained by wars in Gaul and Spain. 44. Litibns orbnm. On days

either of public mourning or of public rejoicing, there was proclaimed
what was called a justitium, a suspension of all court-business {justiitum
mdicebatur). 49. Teque, — procedis. So read the most and the old-
est MSS. A single MS, has procedit, a reading which Orelli adopts.
The direct address is to Triumphus personified, and lo Triumphe was
the shout in which all the citizens joined, as the procession passed on.
So in Epod. 9, 21 :

" lo triumphe, tu moraris aureos
Currug," etc.

53. Te. The address now returns to Antonius. 54. Solvet ;

i. e, from my vows ; of which is direct mention, 1. 55, in mea vota, for

the fulfilment of my vows. 57. Fronte. The horns of the calf are

poetically compared with the crescent of the moon, when three days

old, 5^. Niveus Tideri. Like the Greek : Aeu/cbs l^h^ai. The calf

was of a dun color, except in a single spot, perhaps on the forehead,
which was white.— On duxit, see note, 0, i,, 28, 20.

ODE III

Aff in the 30th Ode of Book Second, the poet here also addresses Melpomene, as his
patroness, his cherished Muse. The man, he says, on whom at his birth she looks with
friendly eye., wins renown ; not indeed in Grecian games (2-5), nor in Roman arms (6-9),
but in lyric song (10-12). Himself has Rome, the queen of cities, deigned to rank among
her poets ; the Roman public awards him the title of master of the Roman lyre. All
this belongs to Melpomene— the inspiration, the honor, all is hers (13-24).

Dillenburger mentions with approval the opinion of Weber, that Horace wrote this
ode to express his joy at the praises which he gained from the emperor and the people,
by his Secular Hymn.

3. Isthmins. The Isthmian Games, one of the four Grecian national
festivals ; so called from the Isthmus of Corinth, where they were cele-
brated every third year, in honor of Poseidon or Neptune. See Diet.

Antiqq., under the word. 5. Curru Achaico. Probably refers to the

Olympian chariot-races, as O, i,, 1, 3. Achaico for Graeco. 8. Qnod

— contnderit. For having crushed. The subjunctive with quod, because

BOOK IV. ODE IV. 407

the action is something only conceived of. See Z, ^ 629. 11, Spis-

sae— comae. TAzcl'/^Zmo^e, as O. i., 21, 5, where see note. 17. Tcs-

tndinis. See note, 0. i., 10, 6. Aureae is poetic, as in preceding ode,

1. 23. 18. Fieri. This use of the sing, number, rather than Pieri-

des, is rare. Ovid has, Fasti, 4, 222, Pieris orsa loqui. Orelli. 24,

Quod spiro. Quod is not the ace. of the relatire, but a particle. That
I am moved with poetic inspiration.

ODE IV.

This ode and the Fourteenth of this Book celebrate the victo, 'es of Drusus and Tibe-
rius, the sons of Tiberius Claudius Nero and Livia, and the step-sons of Augustus, over
the Rhaeti and the Vindelici. The present ode, though chiefly devoted to the praises of
Drusus, yet in the expression Nerones, 1. 28, and in the allusion to the Vindelici, 1. 18,
also does honor to Tiberius ; while the fourteenth, m a similar manner, is chiefly in honor
of Tiberius, but does not omit the name of Drusus.

The Rhaeti were defeated by Drusus B. c. 15, and soon after, the Vindelici by the two
brothers together.

After describing the valor of Drusus (1-24), the poet gracefully extols the careful educa-
tion of the two brothers by Augustus (25-36), and in the remainder of the ode celebrates the
nonors of the Claudian family, and especially of Caius Claudius Nero, the conqueror of
Hasdrubal, the brother of Hannibal.

1. Qnalem, etc. In the comparison of Drusus with the eagle and
the lion, in verses 1-18, the correlative talem must be supplied with
Drusum, 1. 18 : qualem — alitem, — qualemve — leonem, — talem Lh-usum ge-
rentem — . Qualem ministrum fulminis alitem. As the winged minister
of thunder. So Virg. A en. 5, 255, calls the eagle the armor-bearer of
Jove ; and Pliny, Hist. N. 10, 3, 4, describes him as proof against hght-

ning ; negant unquam solam hanc alitem exanimatam fulmin£. 4,

Ganymede flavo. In allusion to the story of Ganymede being carried off
by the eagle. Comp. note, 0. iii., 20, 16. Flavus ; fair, the poetic
word for beautiful, like lav^6s ; often used with coma, crinis, golden, as

in 0, !., 5, 4. 9. Mox. Observe the connection with olim, 1. 5, and

nunc, 1. 11 ; at first, by and by, now. 10. Demisit. With the foroe

of a present indefinite, as also egit, 1. 12. See note, 0. i., 28, 20.

11, Reluctantes dracones. The commentators compare Pliny, Hist. Nat.
10, 4 : Acrior cum dracone pugna — ille multiplici n£xu alas ligat, ita se

impUcans, ut simul decidat; and Virg. Aen. 11, 751. 14, 15. Ab nbe-

re Jam Laete depnlsnm. The weaning of the young of animals is ex-
pressed in Virg. Eel. 7, 15, by depulsus a lade (agnos), and in Georg. 3^
187, by depulsvs ab ubere (equus). In this place Horace chooses to em-
ploy both ai ubere and lacte with the same participle depulsus ; though
lacie adds nothing essential to the meaning of ab ubere depv.lsiim., but

408 NOTES ON THE. ODER

only shows from the use of what the young lion is deprived, in being
forced from his mother's side. Render, then, now weaned from the udder.
Some translate ubere as an adjective, agreeing with lade; but wof can-
not believe that Horace would have used the same word as an adjective,
with which his readers were familiar as a substantive in the expression

depellere ab ubere. 17. Raetis — Alpibus. This part of the Alpine

range, still called the Rhaetian Alps, is between the St. Gothard, in
Northern Italy, and the sources of the Adige, in the Tyrol. Its name
is from the Rhaeti, who lived on its southern sides, and whose territory
lay between Lake Como and the river Adige, the northern part of Lom

bardy, and the southern of the Tyrol. 18. Yindelici. This German

tribe were the northern neighbors of the Rhaeti ; and their territory
extended from Lake Constance through the south of Bavaria, and the

north of the Tyrol. Qnibns— obarmet. Quibus depends upon obar-

met ; but we translate such a dative by our possessive ; e, g. to whom
custom — arms (their) right hands, i. e. whose right hands — custom arms,
etc. Unde deductus depends upon quaerere. Obarmet is an unusual
word, which we should not expect to find in Horace. Indeed the pas-
sage quibus — sed is so heavy and prosaic, that its genuineness is ques-
tioned, even by some of the best critics, who, omitting the whole, pro-
pose to read thus : Vindelici ; et diu, etc. 24t JnTenis. Drusus was ai

this time but twenty- three years of age. 27. Angusti paternns. Au-
gustus, after his marriage with Li via, adopted and educated her chil-
dren, Tiberius and Drusus. — See introduction. 29. Fortibus et bonis.

In the ablative case. DiUenburger cites Ovid, Met. 11, 295, genitore

creatus, and 13, 615, viro — creatas. 33. Doctrina sed. The poet,

though he asserts the influence of a noble ancestry, yet insists upon the
necessity of a right education, as essential alike to intellectual and to

moral excellence. 35. Utcunqne ; quandocunque, whenever. 38.

Metanrnm flnmen. The battle of the Metaurus, a river in Umbria,
fought in B. c. 207, in which Caius Claudius Nero totally defeated Has-
drubal ; a victory which inspired the Romans with fresh courage, and

gave a decisive and favorable turn to their affairs. 41. Alma — adorea.

Adorea, sc. donatio, means properly a donative of ador, spelt, grain ; given
tfi> soldiers after a victory ; hence, figuratively, as here, for victory, mili-
tary glory. Smiled with benignant victory. 42. Ft. Ex quo, /row

the time ivhen. 48. Deos— rectos. ''Re-established. The statues

were replaced, which had been thrown down by the invaders," Os-
borne. 49. Perfidus. Horace writes like Livy, concerning Hanni-
bal, and expresses the national sentiment touching their great enemy.
Comp. Liv. 21, 4. But modern history is more just to the character of
the great Carthaginian. See Arnold's Rom. Hist. vol. 2, p. 195 ; Schmitz's

Hist. p. 195. 50. Cervi. ^5 stags. The remainder of the ode is one

of the finest passages any where to be found, in illustration of the

BOOK IV. ODE V. 409

invincible might of the Romans ; and Horace gives it an additional sig-
nificance, by putting it into the mouth of an enemy of Rome. 5Tt

PertnCt— ad urbes. So Virgil, Aen. 1, 67 :

" Gens inimica mihi Tyrrhenum navigat aequor,
nium in Italiam portans, victosque Penates."

60. Dncit opes. This inherent energy of the Romans, by which they

rose above their reverses, and made even losses and misfortunes arouse
nev?' strength and courage, is admirably illustrated in the Hantibalian
war, immediately after the disastrous affair of Cannae. Observe how
fine and just is this simile from the oak, especially in the words ab ipso

ferro. 61. Hydra. The many-headed Lernaean hydra, destroyed

by Hercules. See Class. Diet. 63. Summisere. The teeth of the

dragon slain by Cadmus, were sown partly in Colchis, and partly in
Thebes ; and in each place, as the story was, there sprang up armed
men from the earth. Of these, Echion was one ; hence Thebes is called

EcMoniae. 65. Merses. Si is omitted. See Z. ^ 780; comp. Epist.

i., 6, 31 ; 10, 24. — Dillenb. With this passage should be compared the
words of Hannibal, in Livy, 27, 14 : cum eo nimirum hoste res est, qui nee
bonam, nee malam ferre fortunam potest. Seu vicit, ferociter instat vie-

tis ; seu victus est, instaurat cum victoribus certamen. Eyenlt. So the

best MSS. Orelli's reading (from Meineke) exiet was adopted merely
to make the verb accord with proruet. The form exiet is not found in
good writers. In TibuUus, i., 4, 27, the true reading is transiit, not tran-

siet. Dillenb. 68. Conjugibus. By their wives ; i.e. of the Romans.

Conjugibus is the usual dative after the part, in dus. 69. Xuntios.

As e. g. after the battle of Cannae. See n, above, 1. 60. 73. Nil

Clandiae. These may still be considered the words of Hannibal, whom
the poet makes predict the achievements of the Claudian family. Thus
the ode ends, as it began, with the praises of Drusus and his brother.

ODE V.

The poet begs Augustus to come back to Rome ; and describes the peace and good or
der of the kingdom under his reign.

Compare introduction to second ode of this Book, and the note on 1. 43.

2. Abes jam nimium din. Alreadij too long have you been absent. He
had been absent nearly three years. — On ja.m with the present see note,

0. iii., 30, 5. 4. Concilio. Consilium \s the regular prose expression

for the senate, and for a deliberative assembly. Concilium is here used

as a nobler expression, like concilium deorum.. 9. ]Votus : the south

410 NOTES ON THE ODES.

wind, a head- wind to any one crossing the Carpathian sea, on the return
voyage from Asia Minor to Rome. The Carpathian sea, so called from
the island of Carpathus, in the Mediterranean, between Rhodes and

Crete. 13. Votis, etc. Livy has a parallel expression in his Preface :

cum bonis ominibus votisque et precationibus. 18. Fanstitas* An anu-

sual word, for felicitas. See list of such words in note, 0. i., 5, 8.

20. Calpari metait. Dreads to be blamed. See note, 0. ii., 2, 7. 22.

Mos et lex. Compare the expression in 0. iii., 24, 35, The word lex
probably refers to the Marriage laws of Augustus, by which he endea-
vored to check the prevailing licentiousness. See Diet. Antiqq. under

Adulterium and Julia Lex et Papia Poppaea. 25. Payeat. Should

fear?=who needs fear"? On the subj. see Arn. Pr. Intr. 424; Z. ^ 530.

On Parthum, compare n. O. iii., 5, 4. Scythen. See n. 0. iii., 8, 23.

26. Horrida ; rough; in reference both to the country and to the

people. Tacitus, Germ. c. 2, describes the country as informem terris,

and c. 5, silvis horridam. 27. Ferae. The fierce Cantabri, in Spain,

Compare O. ii,, 6, 2. 29. Oondit. Condere with diem, means to go

through the day from morning until the evening ; to pass the whole day,
with the idea involved of bringing the day to a peaceful close. It is a
poetical transition from the meaning of condere, to bury ; to put away the
day, as one would lay away in the tomb a deceased friend. So condere
noctem, lustrum. — Suis. There is here an emphasis in suis, as in the
scriptural expression, "Ats ownymQ and fig-tree." They are his own
hills ; in the good order of Augustus's reign, his secure possessions,
30. Viduas ; widowed ; 1. e. from which the vines have been sever-
ed, in the prostration of agriculture during the civil wars. See n. 0. ii.,
15, 4. 31. Redit ; i. e. home after the toils of the day. Alteris men-
sis, the mensa secunda or the dessert of a Roman coena, during which li-
bations were ofiered to the gods ; and here in honor of Augustus. (See
note on 0. iii., 3, 12.) The three parts of the coena were— 1, the gusta-
torium or promulsis ; 2, the fercula or several courses, called also mensa

frima; and S, mensae secundae ot alter ae. 35. Uti Graeciaj i. e. as

Greece worshipped Castor and Hercules for their great services to their
country, so all rank thee among their cherished gods. — Castoris and

Herculis depend upon memor. 37. Longas — ferias 5 "id est, diu, pre-

camur, vivas; as in 0, !., 2, 46, diuque Laetus, etc.'' Orelli. 39.

Sicci, when sober ;=nondum foti. Uvidi^ i. e. vino; after the coena, era
late banquet.

BOOK lY. ODE VI. 411

ODE YI.

The last linss of this ode plainly allude to the Secular Hymn of Horace, and it is pro-
bable that the whole was written as a kind of prelude to that celebrated Hymn.

The poet invokes the aid of Apollo in executing his task ; and gives directions to tha
chorus, appointed to sing the ode at the Secular Celebration.

1. Proles. The seven sons and daughters of Niobe, who were slain
by Apollo and Diana. Magnae. Boastful. The story was, that Niobe,

proud of her offspring, arrogated the honors offered to Latona. 2,

Tityos. See n. 0. iii., 4, 77. 4. PhtMus. Of Phthiotis, a district

in Thessaly, where lived the Myrmidones, who went with Achilles to

the Trojan war. 11. Procidit late. The simile and all the language

of this stanza are designed to present the image of a hero of gigantic
form. Dillenburger compares Virg. Aen. 2, 626 ; Hom. Od. 24, 39, 40.

13. Mineryae — mentito. The wooden horse was left by the Greeks

as an offering to Minerva. 16. Falleret. This word, and ureret, 1.

29, have the force of a pluperfect. See Z. ^ 525. ■ 25. Tlialiae. For

the Muse of Grecian song, to which is opposed Dauniae Cameriae, for

the Latin Muse. Comp. n. 0. iii., 80, 11. 28. Igyieu. An epithet

of Apollo, 'Ayvievs, fr. ayvid, a street, as the presiding deity of streets
and public squares. In the streets of Athens, statues were erected to
his honor. — The epithet levis=imberMs has reference to the idea of

Apollo's perpetual youth, 29. Spiritum, etc. Horace here claims

for himself that inspiration of genius {spiritual), and that practice in
the rules of his art (arterri), which together are requisite to insure the
name of poet. Compare Ars. P. 408-411, where Horace contends for the

union of genius and study. 31. Primae. He addresses the Secular

Chorus (see introd.), composed of youths and maidens, chosen from ithe

noblest families. 33. Tiitela. The care; i, e. the object of her care.

On Deliae, see n. 0. i., 22, 10. 35. Lesl)ium pedem. The Lesbian or

Sapphic measure, in which the Secular Hymn was written. Comp. O. i.,
1, 34. PoUicis ictum, the beat of tJie thumb, upon the strings of the lyre,
to mark the cadences of the measure. The poet fancies himself the
leader of the choir, magister chori, instructing them in the song and the

dance, with the accompaniment of the lyre. 38. Noctilucam. From

710.^ and luceo, vvKriXa/iLTT-ns, that illumines the night. Face, with a torch,
means here, light. Diana was represented with a torch in her hand,
39. Frttgum. Poetic genitive. See Z. ^ 437. Pronos, fast pass-
ing; as O. ii., 18, 16, pergunt iiiterire lunae. Xnpta. Addressing

one of the maidens, probably the leader of the chorus, he suggests, by
way of incitement, the delight with which she will some time look back
to this festival and to the part she bore in its glad scenes. 42. Luces.

412 NOTES ON THE ODES.

The festival continued three days. 43. Reddidi *f—cantavi. The song

is learned from a teacher, then given back, i. e. sung.

ODE YIL

An ode, occasioned, like the Fourth of Book First, by the return of Spring. There
too the poet dwells upon the thoughts suggested by the season ; and compares, the chang-
ing year with the life of man. In each alike, time ever hurries on ; but of the year,
though it is always passing, there is always renewal, in the regular return of the seasons.
Not so in human life ; it has but one Spring, one Summer ; and its winter once 'lassed,
the whole is closed for ever.

" And pale concluding winter comes at last,
And shuts the scene."— Thomson.

It is not certain who is the Torquatus, to whom the poet addressed this ode, as well as
the Fifth Epistle of the First Book. Some suppose it to be the grandson, others the son
of L. Manlius Torquatus, in whose consulship Horace was bom. But of the grandson
we know nothing with any certainty, and of the son, we know, from Cicero's Brutus, c.
76, that he died in Spain many years before this ode was written.

2. Comae. See note, O. i., 21, 5. 4. Praeterennt. Glide along;

do not overrun, 5. Gratia. Compare n. O. i., 4, 6. Osborne here

adds, from Thomson's Summer :

" The Seasons lead, m sprightly dance.
Harmonious knit, the rosy-fingered Hours."

7. Almum. Benignant. A poetic epithet, used also with sol, Carm.

Sec. 9. 9. Proterit. Pushes aside. Comp. 0. ii., 18, 15, truditur dies

die. 12. Iners. Dull. 15. Dives. In accordance with the ideas

of the vulgar, concerning the wealth and power of ancient kings, whose

statues they daily saw in the Capitol. Orelli. 17. Quis scit an. An

generally begins a second question, and means or ; but in the best Latin
authors stands seldom as here, with a single indirect question. Orelli
cites Hand, Turs. 1, p. 304; who supplies thus the first clause; quis scit,
utrum hodie jam nobis moriendum sit, an, etc.— See Z. ^ 353. Am. Pr.

Intr. 120. 19. Amlco — aniino* Amicus animus is poetic, like the

Greek (pi\oj/ ^rop, for animus, with a possessive pronoun, here for ani-
mus tuns. Animo is dat. with dederis ; and the expression dare animo
is similar to aiiimo obsequi, animo morem gerere ; the whole means, which
you have given yourself, in which you have indulged your inclination.

21. Splendida arbitria. August sentence. Minos, the famous king

and lawgiver, is often represented by the poets as a judge in Hades.
There he sat on his tribunal, with his majestic sceptre ; and around him
gathered the spirite, as did on earth the Cretans, to submit their differ-

BOOK IV. ODE vni. 413

ences, and await his decisions. Comp. Homer, Odyss. 11. 568. 26.

Hippolytnm. Horace follows here the older tradition, the same that
forms the basis of Euripides's Tragedy. According to the later story,
Hippolytus was restored to life by Aesculapius, Comp. Ovid, Met. 15,
409; Virg. Aen. 7, 761. 28. Pirithoo. See note, 0. iii., 4, 79.

ODE YIII.

This ode Horace probably sent to Censorinus as a New- Year's or a Satumalian gift ;
a gift truly worthy of a poet. Not costly cups will he send, nor vases, nor tripods, nor
gems of Grecian art ; for these he has not, nor are they needed ; but what he has to give,
and what his friend can prize, the praises of his Muse, the poet's gill of immortality.

It was customary with the Romans to exchange presents and good wishes at New-
Year's, and also at the festival of the Saturnalia.— See Diet, antiqq. xinder Saturnalia.

1. CommodiLS. Join with donarem, and translate as an adverb
Gladly. 2. Aera J i. e. vasa aerea, bronze vases, especially the Co-
rinthian. These, as well as drinking-cups. were probably favorite arti-
cles for presents. 3. Tripodas. The tripod seems to have been a

very ancient form for tables, candlesticks, and articles of furniture. It
is mentioned in Homer, Od. 15, 84, also in Hesiod. Among the Greeks,
tripods were made of bronze, marble, and other materials, in imitation
of the tripod of the Pythian priestess. Such a tripod was the prize at
the Grecian games. So Virgil describes it in Aen. 5, 110. To such tri-
pods Horace here refers, praemia, etc. Possibly he means veritable
Greek tripods, as the fondness for antiques had become a passion with

the rich of his time.— See Becker's Gallus (Eng. ed.), p. 24. 5. Ar-

tinm. WorJcs of art. The word is governed by divite; see Z. § 437. —
The poet refers to paintings, like those of Parrhasius of Ephesus, who
was the rival of Zeuxis, and lived about 400 b. c. ; and to statues, like

those of Scopas of Paros, who flourished just before Parrhasius,

8. Ponere ; for in ponendo. Ponere—fingere, is common in connection

with sculpture. So in Ars. P. 34. 12. Dlcere governs muneri, and

is used like ponere in Sat. ii., 3, 23 ; to put a value upon the gift. 13.

Non incisa notis. Marmora=signa marmorea, statues of marble. Notae,
literally marks, \iQrQ=notae litlerarum or litter ae, e. g. Liv. 6, 29, tabula
litteris incisa; it refers to the tituli, inscriptions at the base of statues.
Publicis, public, because engraved at the expense of the state. Not pub-
lic inscriptions cut in statues of marble. IT. Non incendia, etc. This

line is not in harmony with the context. The words celeres — minae
manifestly refer to the elder Scipio Africanus, who by passing over to
Africa, compelled Hannibal's rapid flight from Italy, and, as it were,
threw back (jejectae) the threats of Hannibal. So too Calabrae Pierides

414 KOTES OlSr THE ODES.

plainly alludes to the commemoration of the deeds of the elder Scipio
by his friend Ennius, who was born at Rudae, in Calabria. But incen-
dia Carthaginis can only refer to the younger Scipio, who destroyed
Carthage by fire b. c. 146. Hence some suppose these words in 1. 17 to
refer to the burning of the camps and of the fleets of the Carthaginians
in the Second Punic "War, related by Livy, B. 30, 5, 6, 43. Others resort
to conjectural readings, as impendia, stipendia ; which Dillenburger well
calls a desperate remedy, as the MSS. all agree upon incendia. Bentley
rejected the line as spurious. On the whole, the conclusion of Orelli
(in his Excursus) seems most probable, that several lines, he thinks
two, have in some way been lost after 1. 17, which if present would re-
lieve the passage of all diflSculty, This conclusion gathers strength
from the view of Meinecke, that Horace always wrote odes of this
measure in stanzas of four lines. By the addition of two lines, the ode

would have nine such stanzas. 23. Pucr. Romulus, whose deeds

were sung by Ennius in his Annales. Dillenburger quotes a passage of
Ennius, which occurs in Cic. de Republ. 1, 41. Ennius lived about b. c.

230, and was the contemporary and friend of Scipio and Laelius.

25. Aeaeum. Often celebrated by Pindar. 27. Divitibns— insnlis.

The iKXKapwv vTjaroi, the Fortunate Isles of Hesiod and Pindar, like the
Elysian Fields of Homer and of Virgil. Comp. Epod. 16, 41, seqq. —

Divitvbus=ibeatis. Two adjectives often interchanged in poetry. ■

29. Sic; i.e. by the agency of poetry.' 31. Tyndaridae. Castol

and Pollux. Comp. O. i., 3, 2; 12, 25. 33. Ornatus— pampiuo. A

similar expression in 0. iii., 25, 20.

ODE IX.

Wishing to consecrate in verse the name and virtues of Lollius (see n. 1. 32), Horace
first asserts the destiny of his own Muse, and illustrates the high office of poetry, by the
fate of forgotten, because unsung, heroes. The train of thought seems to be as follows :

My poetry will never perish ; for though Homer be the prince of poets, the masters of
Grecian lyric song yet live in the memory of men (1-12) : Not the only nor the first he-
roes the world has known were the heroes of Homer ; many a one had lived before them,
but they share the oblivion of the vulgar, because they found no poet to immortalize
their name (13-30). Not such, Lollius, shall be thy fate. In my poetry, thy deeds and
virtues shall live for ever.

2. Aufidum. See note, O. iii., 30, 10. 3. Non ante; i. e. among

the Romans. The idea is the same as in 0. i., 30, 13. 5. Maeonitts.

See note, 0. i., 6, 2. 7. Ceae. In allusion to Simonides of Ceos.

See note, 0. ii., 1, 38. Ulinaces. In explanation of this epithet, see

n. 0. i., 32, 6. 8. Stesichori. A lyric poet, of Himera, in Sicily, who

BOOK IV. ODE IX. ^15

died B. c. 566. His poetry approached the gravity and dignity of the
epic muse. Quintilian describes him as epici carminis onera lyra susti-

nentem. Hence the epithet here graves, majestic. 9. Anacreon.

Comp. n. O. i., 17, 18. 11. Calores. Poetic for amores, the passions,

or the impassioned lyrics; the fervors. In translation, preserve the

Latin order : yet breathes the love, etc. 12. Puellae. Genitive. The

allusion is to Sappho, of Mitylene, on the island of Lesbos, 13. Xon

sola — arsit. Ardt governs crines; as the word has a kind of active
signification, ardently love, burn with love for ; as in Virg. Eel. 2, 1. Co-
rydon ardebat Alexin. The verb also occurs with the abl., 0. ii., 4. 8 ;
iii., 9, 5 ; and Epod. 14, 9, Here too the translation becomes more for-
cible, by imitating the Latin order : not Helen of Laced.aemon alone, etc.

15. Mirata ; sc. est, in same construction with arsit. 17. Pri-

musve. Nor was Teucer the first vjho, etc. — On Cydonio, comp. n. 0. i.,

15, 17. Cydon was a Cretan city. 18. Ilios ; a Troy ; i. e. a great

city like Troy. Horace does not refer to any earlier sieges of Troy.

Ilios is here in feminine gender ; so in Epode 14, 14. 20. Idomene-

us was king of Crete, and a celebrated chief in the Trojan war. Sthe-

nelus was Diomed's charioteer. 29. Inertiae. Dative for abl. with

preposition. See A. & S. % 224, Rem. 3. 32. Tnos— labores— Lolli.

Lollius had administered the government of Galatia with vigor, and
with great credit to himself; and had been consul b. c. 21. Up to the
time when this ode was written, and indeed for many years after, he
sustained an unblemished reputation, and stood high in the favor and
confidence of Augustus. But at a later period, after the death of Ho-
race, he made himself odious by his avarice and other bad qualities of
character. 39. Consul. In apposition with ammws. By a bold me-
taphor the poet describes the lasting influence of an upright character
The consul was the highest Roman magistrate, and held his office for a
single year. The upright mind perpetuates its influence through all
succeeding years, and thus wears, as it were, the honors of a perpetual

consulship. 41. Honestnm — ntUi. Honor to expediency . Horace uses

so strong and emphatic language, in describing the character of Lollius,
that there seems some ground for Dillenburger's conjecture, that he had
heard somewhat against him, and convinced of his innocence, uncon-
sciously adopted the tone of a defender. 44. Explicnit — arma. The

image seems to be that of a soldier, doing valiant and victorious battle
against fearful odds. So the good man by the arms of virtue triumphs
over the hosts of evil and of evil men. — With the sentiment of this pas-
sage, comp. 0. iii., 2, 19 ; and on the use of the perfects in the stanza,

see n. 0. i., 28, 20, 50. Pejus \ used instead of magis, and it is more

forcible. So Epist. i., 17, 30; Cic. ad Fam. 7, 2. Dillenb. Flagitium
is any thing that brings with it infamy ; disgrace. Such a man fears dis-
grace, butilihrinks not from death itself, for his friends or his country.

416i NOTES ON THE ODES.

ODE X.

Addressed to a beautiful boy ; the poet's advice to whom is like Virgil's to Mexis, in
Eel. 2, 17:

" O formose puer ! nimium i.e crede colori !

2. Insperata. Adverbial. Unexpectedly. Pluma, down, for the

early beard. Superbiae is dat. depending upon veniet. 4. Puniceae ;

purple; as Yirg. Aen. 12, 77. 5. Hispidam. Bough; not from old

age, but from the beard. 6« Speculo. Ablative of irostrument.

With the slass.

ODE XL

An ftivitation to Phillis, to celebrate with the poet at his Sabine farm the birth-day of
Maecenas, which was on the ides of April.

2. Albanit The Alban belonged to the third class of Italian -vvines.
See Diet. Antiqq. under Vinum. The opening of this ode is like that

of the 29th, Book I. 3. Apinm. See note, 0. i., 36, 15. 5. Cri-

neSt Join with religata; in the same construction as in O. ii., 11, 24,

where see note. 7. Verbenis. Compare note, O. i., 19, 14. 8.

Spargier. An old form for pres. infin. passive, found in Horace only

here.— See A. & S. ^ 162, 6; Z. ^ 162. 12. Vertice. This word is

by some translated the house-top; but Orelli and Dillenburger understand
it, and I think correctly, of the smoke and flame ; Rolling up in a whirl,
that is, whirling up. Trepidare is often used of the tremulous motion

of flames. Comp, Virg. Eel. 8, 105. 16. Findit 5 i. e. dividit. Idus,

from iduare, dividere. 25. Tenet. Is a terror to. 27. Pegasus 5

who threw his rider, Bellerophon, when he, exulting in his victory over

the Chimaera, sought to fly to heaven. Comp. note, 0. i., 27, 23. ■

35. Qiios reddas. To sing (to me). Comp. note, O. iv,, 5, 43.

BOOK IV. ODE XTTT. 4l7

ODE XII.

An invitation in Spring-time, to Virgil, to a festive entertainment.

It is not known to what Virgil the ode was addressed. That it could not have been
the poet, seems evident from the expressions in lines 21, 22, cum tita merce, and in 1. 25,
studium lucri.

2. Animae Thraciae. The winds from the north, which blew in early

spring. 6. Infelix aTis. The swallow. The story was that Progne,

the wife of Tereus, king of Thrace, to avenge her sister Philomela,
killed her son Itys, and served him up to his father ; and that she was
changed by the gods into a swallow, and her sister into a nightingale.
Other poets, however, make Progne the nightingale, and Philomela the

swallow. 11, Dennii Pan, the Latin Faunus. See note, 0. i., 17, 1.

14. Pressum Calibns. The wine of Cales in Campania ; mentioned

also in 0. i., 20, 9, where see note. 15. Cliens. Used here in the

sense of protege^ one who enjoys the favor of a superior. They who
suppose the ode to be addressed to the poet Virgil, naturally refer nobi-
Hum juvenum to Marcellus, Agrippa, and others, who honored Virgil

with their friendship. 16. Merebere. Mereri here means to receive

in exchange. The poet humorously proposes to find the wine, if Virgil

will find the perfumes. ITi Onyx ; i. e. a perfume vessel made of

onyx. 18. Sulpiciis. Sulpicius was probably a wine-merchant. On

horreis, see notes, O. iii., 8, 11; 28, 7. 22. Merce 5 i. e. the nnrdus

above mentioned. 23. Immnnein. " At free costP Nuttall. 26.

Mgrorum— igninm ; in allusion to the rogus. Of the dark fires of the

funeral pile. 28. In loco 5 i. e, cpportuno tempore^ iu Kaipu ; at the

right time.

ODE XIII.

Addressed to I,yce, now grown old. See O. iii., 10.

The poet dwells, with a hearty and not very amiable satisfaction, upon the wrinkles
and ugliness of the once proud, disdainful beauty.

6. Lentnm. Unyielding. 13. Coae— purpnrae. The silks of Cos,

an island in the Aegean, were of a fine quality, and in great esteem.

The Coan purple dye was also celebrated. 14. Tempora 5 for annos,

years. Quae semel, etc. Which once for all fleeting time has entered in
the public register. Condita agrees with quae ; literally, which — put aicay.
The Fasti Consulares are meant; see n. O. iii., 17, 4. The poet ungra*

18*

418 NOTES ON THE ODES.

ciously alludes to the age of Lyce, which cannot be falsified by silken

dresses, or costly jewels. 20. Snrpuerat. By sjnco-pe fov surripue-

rat. 21. Artiam. Genitive, depending upon nota, as in 0. ii., 2, 6,

where see note. 25. Cornicis yetulae. Vetulae is chosen as a con-
temptuous word ; otherwise in 0. iii., 17, 23, annosa comix.

ODE XIV.

See the introduction to the Fourth Ode of this Book.

After doing honor to the courage and the exploits of the young Tiberius, the poet
dwells upon the praises of Augustus, whom he extols as the glory of the war, the defence
of Rome and of Italy, and as the undisputed ruler of the whole world.

2. Plenis honornm mnneribns. Plenis is used in the sense of justis,
adequate ; literally, with adequate gifts of honors, with adequoM honors.

4. Titulos. Inscriptions upon statues and public monuments. On

the word fastos, see n. 0. iii., 17, 4. T. Qnem— didicere— quid, etc.

By an attraction more common in Greek than in Latin, the subject of
•posses, is made the object of didicere. Orelli compares Terence, Eun. 3,
6, 18: Me noris, quam — siem; ibid, 4, 3, 15: ego ilium nescio, qui fuerit.

10. Genaunos— Breunos. Vindelician tribes, who lived among the

Rhaetian Alps, near the sources of the river Oenns, the Inn. 13.

Plus vice simplici. Not =plus quam semel, more than once, but duplex
dammim intulit. It is opposed to pari vice, and means with more than a
simple requital, since in the destruction of so many more than he had
lost, he visited upon them a heavy retriJbution. Plus vice for the usual

plus quam vice. Comp. n. 0. i., 13, 20. 21. Pleiadum. The Latin

Vergiliae, seven stars in the constellation of Taurus. — —24. Medios per
ignes ;=per pugnam ardentissimam, the hottest of the fight. Orelli cites
Silvius Ital. 14, 176, and Ovid, Met. 8, 76, where the same expression

occurs. 25. Tanriformis. River-gods were represented with a bull's

head and horns, perhaps from the violence and roar of the waters. So
in Virgil, Georg. 3, 371, taurino cornua vultu Eridanus; Aen. 8, 77, Cor-

niger Fluvius. 26. Danni. See n. 0. iii., 30, 11. 30. Ferrata ;

i. e. ferreis loricis tecta. Dillenb. Mail-clad. 32. Hnmnm. Ace.

depending upon stravit, as in 0. iii., 17, 12; not, as others have it, for

471 humum. 33. Te— pracbente. As all commanders were the legati

of the emperor, who was the commander-in-chief, it was always under
his auspices {auspiciis) that all military operations were conducted.
Hence Tacitus, Ann. 2, 41, distinguishes between ductu and auspiciis ;
" signa amissa ductu Germanici, auspiciis Tiberii" (the emperor). "Gil-
der the Empire, as the Republic, only the commander-in-chief took

BOOK IV. ODE XV. 419

the auspices, Comp. Diet. Antiqq. under Auspicium. 34. Quo die.

The 29th of August, b. c. 30, the year after the battle of Actiuni. on
which Octavianus took Alexandria. Just fifteen years after (lustro —

tertio^ 1. 37), on the same day, the Vindelici were conquered. 40.

\mi^tvm,\~expeditionibus, campaigns. 41. Cantaber. See note, O.

ii., 6, 2. 42. Scythes. See note, O. iii., 24, 9. Et Indus. "In

B. c. 19, Pandion, king of India, sent envoys and presents to Augustus,
at Samos." Osborne. On Medus, see note, 0. i., 2, 22, and introduction

to 0. iii., 5. 45. Qui celat. '-The fountains of the Nile have not

yet been accurately ascertained, except as regards one of its feeders,
the Blue River, which rises in Abyssinia, and flows through Nubia.
The other, the White River, has not yet been explored, but its sources
are supposed to be in the Mountains of the Moon." Osborne. — The
poet here refers to the fact of Egypt being made a Roman province,

after the capture of Alexandria. 46. Ister. The Danube, on which

lived the Dacians ; and the Gelone, see n, O. ii,, 19, 23 ; and the Panno-

nii. Tigris. In allusion to Armenia, subdued b. c. 34, 47. Bel-

Inosns. Compare the expression in 0. iii., 27, 26 ; and on BritanniSy

comp, notes, 0, !., 35, 29; iii,, 5, 3, 51. Sygambri. See note, O, iv,,

2, 36.

ODE XY.

The poet records in song the results of the victories of Augustus ; peace, good order,
the establishment of public morals ; abroad, the extended glory of the Roman name, and
at home, security and happiness.

2. Increpnit lyra. These two words belong together. Reproved
with the lyre ; i. e. by striking the lyre. "The poet represents Apollo
as a choragus, a leader of a choir. When the singers go wrong, he re-
proves them and corrects their mistake. So Ovid, A. A. 2. 493 :

" Haec ego cum canerem, subito manifestus Apollo
Movit inauratae pollice fila lyrae ;"

And Virg. Eel. 6, 3 :

" Cum canerem reges et proelia, Cynthius aurem
Vellit et adraonuit."— Dillenburger.

6. Signa. The standards lost by Crassus. See note. O. iii., 5, 4.

8. Postibus. See n. 0. iii., 5, 19. Compare the expression in

Epist. i., 18, 56. 9. Janam qoirini. The temple of Janus, generally

420 NOTES ON THE ODES.

called Janus Quirinus (and here Quirini), from its being connected by
an ancient tradition with Romulus. It was built at the north-western
angle of the Forum, and had two gates, hence called Geminus or Bi-
frons, one looking towards the east, the other towards the west. It was
open in time of war, and closed in time of peace. Before the time of
Augustus, it had been closed twice ; once in Numa's reign, and once
B. c. 235, after the First Punic War. In the time of Augustus it was
closed thrice; after the battle of Actium, e.g. 31, after the overthrow
of the Cantabri, b. c. 25, and now for the third time after the subjuga-
tion of the Rhoeti and the Vindelici.— See Becker's Handb. d. Rom.

Alt. Thl. i., p. 118 ; and Classical Museum, vol. iv., p. 29. Ordinem.

Governed by evaganti, which is here transitive, having the sense of
transgress. See Z. § 386 ; A. & S. ^ 232, 2. On the measures of Augus-
tus here referred to, see note, O. iv., 5, 21. 21. Dannbium. Allud-
ing to the Vindelici and the Pannonii. On the word bibunt, compare O.

ii., 20, 20. 22. Getae. See note, O. iii., 24, 11. 23. On Seres,

see note, 0. i., 12, 56 ; and on Persae, note, 0. i., 2, 22. — — 24. Tanaim*

The ScythianiS, as in O. iii., 29, 27. 25. Lacibns ; for diebtis. Dies

profesti were ordinary days, in distinction from dies festi, which were

holy-days. See Diet. Antiqq. under Dies. 29. More patrnm. Cicero

three times refers to a passage in Cato's historical work, entitled " Ori-
gines," in which Cato describes a custom observed many ages before
his time, of singing ballads, at banquets, in praise of illustrious men.
The passages of Cicero are in Tusc. Quaest. 1, 2 ; ibid, 4, 8 ; Brutus,

c. 19. Remixto. Horace has this word in A. P. 151. Orelli and

Dillenb. refer to two passages in Seneca, Epist. 71, as the only ones be-
sides these two of Horace, where the word occurs. 30. Lydis tibiis*

In distinction from the Phrygian (see note, O. iii., 19, 18), the Lydian
pipe was adapted to a quick and lively style of music. The plural is
used, tibiis, because the ancients played upon two pipes at the same
time. They were called tibiae pares {equal), when they were both base,
or both treble ; and tibiae impares, when one was base and the other
treble. Each pipe was a separate instrument, having its own mouth
piece, though both were played by the same musician. There was also
a distinction of tibia dextra, and tibia sinistra; the former was held in
the right hand, and produced the base notes, hence called by Herodotus
the " male" or " manly" pipe ; the latter was held in the left hand, and
produced the treble notes, hence called the "female" or "womanly"
pipe. — See Diet. Antiqq., and Rich's Companion, under Tibia; and tho
illustration on p. 189 of this volume.

EPODES

The word Epode, from 'Ett^Sos, an additional song, or a closing song,
meant originally the closing; part of a lyric poem, wliicli succeeded the
Strophe and Antistrophe. Then it came to be the name of a species of
lyric poetry, which consisted of alternate trimeter and dimeter iambics,
or in general of alternate long and short verses, Archilochus was the
first who wrote Epodes of this latter character, and most of these
Epodes of Horace belong to the same class. Compare the words of
Horace himself, in Epist. i., 19, 23.

EPODE 1.

The poet declares himself ready to join Maecenas in the expedition against Antony,
and to share with him all the perils of war.

It is probable that the ode was written just before the battle of Actium, which was
fought B. c. 31.

Horace had, however, no opportunity to make good his assurances of friendship, as
Maecenas remained at home in charge of the interests of Octavianus.

1' Libnrnis. See note, 0. i., 37, 30.— A^^ «Zte. The ships of Antony
were large, and furnished with towers (turres) of several stories {tabula-

ta), from which the soldiers fought. 5* Quid uos ; sc. faciamus.

What shall I do ?— See Am. Pr. Intr. 425. Quibus— gravis. The or-
der is thus : quibus vita, si te superstite (sit), jucunda ; si contra, gra-
vis. Dillenb. 9. Hnnc laborem ; i. e. laborem hujus militiae, the

campaign against Antony. 12. The same expression, which is used

in this line, occurs in 0. i., 22, 7, where see note. 21. Relictis. Da-
tive, depending upon timet ; for them when left ; fears more for their
safety when she leaves them. Non ut, etc. Non belongs to latura, and ut

=etiamsi, although. See Z. ^ 573. 23. Blilitabitur. Contrary to

usage, here in the passive ; for in hoc et omni bello militabo. Instances

of a similar construction in 0. iii., 3, 43; 19, 4. .27. Calabris— pas-

cnis. May exchange Calabrian for Lvxanian pastures. The pastures of
Lucania were better in midsummer on account of the coolness of the

climate. — On the construction with mutare, see note, 0. i., 16, 25.

29. Superni— Tusculi. Of tJie higher part of Tusculum; the upper part

422 NOTES ON THE EPODES.

of the Tusculan hill, and near by the town. 30| Circaea. So called

from Circe, as Telegonus, the founder of Tusculum, was the son of
Ulysses and Circe, Compare O. iii., 29, 8. The poet in this passage
means that he does not ask for a villa of glittering marble high on the
hill of Tusculum. There is no allusion to his Sabine farm, which was

more than twenty miles distant from Tusculum. 31. Satis, etc.

Parallel passages are, 0. ii., 18, 12; iii., 16, 38; Sat. ii., 6, 1. 33.

Cliremes. The name of an avaricious man in a play of Menander,

34. DiscinctttS. To appear abroad with the toga ungirded, or girded
loosely, was accounted not only slovenly, but the mark of a loose^ disso-
lute character. Nepos, in the sense of profligate, which secondary mean-
ing it got perhaps from the fact of grandfathers often indulging and ru-
ining their grandchildren.

EPODE II

A famous usurer of the day, conceiving in some lucid mterval a hearty disgust of his
selfish pursuits, and catching a momentary glimpse of better things, breaks out in a
beautiful panegyric on the innocent occupations and delights of rural life (1-66). But
alas for the inconstancy of man, and the tyrannic sway of avarice ! Our usurer is just
ready to haste away to these charming scenes of countiy life, when his old passion cornea
back upon him with all its force, and fastens him for ever to the town, and the sordid pur-
suit of gain (67-70).

Thus does the poet connect, with a most genial, inimitable description of rural life, a
grave lesson on the engrossing and debasing influence of the love of money.

2. Prisca gens. That is, the men of the golden age of old. 3*

Exercet. Poetic for subigit, arat. So Virgil, Georg. 1, 99 ; 2, 356. There
is here a force in suis and paterna. The cattle are his ovjn, not hired,
and the estate is the humble inheritance, that has come down from his
fathers, which he is not ambitious to increase. There seems to be an
imitation of these lines in the opening of Pope's beautiful ode on
Solitude :

" Happy the man, whose wish and care
A few paternal acres boimd ;
Content to breathe his native air,
On his own ground."

4. Foenore. Foenus, from the obsolete feo ; what is made by money,

interest ; here meane all borrowing and lending. 5. Classic©. Classi-

cum, sc. signum, the signal by the trumpet to summon the classes of cit-
izens, that is, the army; hence means, as here, trumpet. 7. Fornm.

Greneral word for all forensic proceedings. Superba — limina alludes to
the morning visits of dependent clients to the halls of their patrons.

EPODE n. 423

Virgil touches upon the same point in his admirable eulogium on rural
life, in Georg. 2, 458-542 :

"Si non ingentem foribtcs domus alta superbis
Mane scdutantum totis vomit aedibus undam ;"

461, 62 ; which Thomson has imitated in his Autumn :

" What though the dome be wanting, whose proud gate
Each morning vomits out the sneaking crowd," etc

9. Ergo. Therefore ; i. e, since he is freed from all these citj cares.

Adnlta propagine. The layer was fevered from the vine after three

fears' growth, when it had suflScient root of its own, and was coksider-

ed full-grow7i. 10. Maritat. Weds ; figuratively of the training of

Ihe young vine upon the poplar. Compare note, 0, ii., 15, 4. Osborne
compares Milton's Paradise Lost, Book v. :

" They led the vine
To wed her elm ; she, spoused, about him twines
Her marriageable arms, and with her brings
Her dower, the adopted clusters, to adorn
His barren leaves."

- — II. Rcdncta. Retired; as in O. i., 17, 17. 13. Inntilesqiie.

Svme editors, contrary to all the MSS., transpose these lines, so as to
Bb^ke them immediately follow the tenth. But the poet follows the
Oider of nature. The maritatio took place in October, and the grafting
in March, and these two lines describe, as Bentley has observed, an or-
dinary episode between these two labors of the farmer's life. 14.

Fellciores :=ifecundiores, more fruitful. 17. Yel cum. Vel here

simply indicates a transition. " Vel sic usurpatum cam habet potesta-
tem, ut transitum paret ad alia, cwm respicit ad praegressa." Wagner,

on ^irg. Aen. 11, 406 (quoted by Dillenb. and Orelli). 20. Purpurae.

Poetic for cum purpura. See n. 0. i., 1. 15. 22. SOvane. See note,

O. iii., 29, 23, 24. Tenaci. Tenacious; firmly adhering to the ground;

close and thick, so as to form a kind of couch for one who lies upon it.

45. Altls ripis ; by the high banks; banks covered with bushes and

flowers. 26. Quenmtiir. i.ike the Greek fivpec^at ; si?ig plaintively,

Virgif, Eel. 1, 59, uses the word gemere of the turtle-dove. 27. Ob-

strepttnt. Murmur with their flowing waters. I/ymphis, abl. of instru-
ment. The object of obstrepunt is supplied by jacere above ; obstrepimt

ibi jacenti, murmur in his ears as he lies there. 28. Quod invitet.

Qitod, i, e. id quod^ lohich; or may be explained by quod murmur. In-
vitet is subjunctive because there is in it the idea of consequence ; of
such a nature as to invite — such as to invite ; but we may translate,

424 NOTES ON THE EPODES.

which invites. 35* Advenam. The foreign crane ; coming fVom fo-
reign climes on the approach of winter. The two anapests in this line,
pdvXdum, Idqueo, and the tribrachys -que lepo-, seem to mark the swift-
ness of the hare and the flying of the crane. 37. Malar am, etc. The

wretched cares which ; same as malarum curarum, quas amor hahet. See
Z. ^ 814. Amor perhaps in a bad sense, in contrast with the domestic

affection described just below. 39. In partem. On her part.

40. Domum. In the care oithe house. 41. SaMna. See note, O. iii.,

6, 38. 43. Lignis. Ablative. Another construction with exstruere

would be ligna in foco. Compare 0. i., 9, 5, 44. Sub. Against tlie

coming. 47. Dolio. The Dolium was an earthen vessel, in which

the new wine was kept till it was drawn off into amphorae. — — 49. Ln-
crina. The best oysters came from the Lucrine lake. See, on this lake,

note, 0. ii., 15, 4. 50. Scari. The char. Some suppose it to be tJie

bream. 51. Eois. The scarus was generally taken off the coast of

Syria, only rarely in the Mare Tyrrhenum {hoc mare, 1. 62). 53. Afra

avis ; the guinea-fowl ; called also gallina Numidica. 54. Attagen*

Probably a wood-cock. 59. Terminalibns. A rustic festival, cele-
brated on the 23d of February in honor of the god Terminus, the guar-
dian of boundaries. See Diet. Antiqq. under the word. 60. Ereptus

Inpo. Mentioned as a sign of frugality. The frugal farmer would not
slay the kid for his table, but, if he snatched it from the jaws of a wolf,
instead of throwing it away as worthless, would cook and eat it. So
also Martial, in a description of a frugal meal, 10, 48, 14 : haedus inhu-

mani rapttis ah ore lupi. 66. Circnm, etc. Around the glittering

Lares. The images of the Lares were waxen, and kept bright, high-
polished. The passage furnishes a pleasant glance into the in-door life
of the farm-house. The focus or hearth, usually a square platform of
stone or bricks, is in the atrium or great hall of the house. This is the
sacred spot of the house, consecrated to the Lares, the guardian spirits
of the family, and about it are ranged their images^ Here gather to-
gether the servants of the house to take their meals. 69. Redegit.

Called in. A business expression, as also in next line, ponere, to put out,
invest. The Calends, Nones, and Ides were the regular business days,
when interest on money was due, capital was invested, and accounts
settled.

EPODE IV. 425

EPODE III.

The poet seems to have suffered from eating garlic, in partaking of some high-season-
ed dish at the houso of Maecenas ; whereupon he writes this sportive ode to his friend, in
which he execrates the offensive plant, and pronounces it the deadliest of all poisons.

1. Olim. Ever. See, on the meaning of this word, note, 0. ii., 10,

1-7. 3. Edit. Old form for edat. May he eat! See A. & S. ^ 162,

1 ; Z. ^ 162. 4. Messomm ilia ! Exclamation of surprise that they

could eat it. 8. Camdia. The name of a sorceress, which occurs

also below in Epodes 5 and 17. 9. Praeter omnes. Join with candi-

dum; beautiful beyond (=more beautiful than) all the Argonauts.

12. Peranxit hoc. The story was, that Medea used some sort of oint-
ment, which made Jason proof against the flames of the fire-breathing

bulls. The poet here declares that she must have used garlic. 13.

Donis. The poisoned robe and crown which Medea sent as bridal gifts

to Creusa, in revenge upon Jason for having married her. 14. Ser-

pente. The chariot, drawn by winged serpents, in which Medea fled to

Athens. 16. Siticulosae. Comp. 0. iii., 30, 11. 17. Mnnus. The

poisoned robe, dipped in the blood of the centaur Nessus, sent to Her-
cules by Deianira.

EPODE lY.

An invective against some parvenu of corrupt character, who had risen from a servile
condition to great wealth, and to the rank of knight and military tribune. The point of
the invective is, that his change of fortune has nowise improved his character, that on the
contrary, his newly acnuired rank and riches only make him an object of more obvious
and general detestation

1. Sortito. Bp the law of nature. — So early as Homer we find this

proverbial illustration of a strong natural antipathy; Iliad, 22, 263.

3. Hibericis. Made of the Spanish broom, spartum. 4. Crura. In

same construction as latiis ; Greek ace. with peruste. Join dura with
co7npede. The form compede, and also compedis and compedem, are poetic ;

in prose only the plural is usual. T. Sacram— Viam. The Sacred

Way led from the Porta Triumphalis to the Forum, and thence along
the north side of the Forum to the foot of the Capitoline. Being thus
in a much frequented part of the city, it seems to have been a place of

promenade, and of resort for idlers. Comp. Sat. i., 9, 1. 8. Bis —

nlnaram j in length. The ubia, as a measure, is generally used as equi-

426 NOTES ON THE EPODES.

valent to tlie cubitus, -wliicli was a foot and a half. The toga here de-
scribed was so long that it dropped upon the ground ; hence metiatur.

11. Sectus, etc. These are the imagined words of the people, as

they see the vile upstart strut along the Sacred Way. TriumTirali-

bus ; i. e. of the Triumviri Capitoles, a part of whose business was to
punish slaves. When they condemned a slave, the praeco proclaimed

the offence and its penalty. 14, Appiam. The Appia Via, called by

Statins (Sylv. 2, 2, 12) regina viarum, was begun by the censor Appius
Claudius Caecus, u. c. 442. It issued from the Porta Capena, and ter-
minated at Capua. On Mannis, see note, 0. iii., 27, 7. 16. Othone

contempto. The tribune, L. Rbscius Otho, had a law passed b. c. 67,
which restricted the first fourteen rows of' seats, in the theatre, imme-
diately behind the senators, to the equites. The poet means here, that
this person's property so far exceeded the sum requisite for an eques,
that he had nothing to fear from this law, and boldly took his seat
among the most distinguished equites. Juvenal has a similar allusion
to this law, in Sat. 3, 159. 17. Tot— Rostrata. Au unusual expres-
sion, which is equivalent to tot naves rostratas.

EPODE V.

The poet describes the magical process by which Canidia, with the help of three other
sorceresses, strives to win back her lover "Varus. Besides other potions, they are to use
the marrow and dried liver of a boy, whom they half bury and starve to death.

True to his .own rule in the Ars Poetica, line 148, the poet at once brings the reader
in medias res, by picturing the sad condition of the poor boy, and giving his words of
remonstrance (1-10) ; then follows a description of the sorceries (11^6); next the invo-
cation of Canidia, her disappointment at the failure of her charms, and her purpose to
resort to yet more powerful ones (47-82) ; and lastly, the imprecations of the boy (83-102).

1, At. This particle, here, as often in questions, expresses indignant
astonishment. So Hand, Tursell. 1, 438, on the force of at; "cum in-
terrogatione conjuncta est indignatio, admiratio, acrimonia." Quid-
quid deornm. This use of the neuter is common both in prose and po-
etry. See Sat. 1., 6, 1. Also Livy, B. 1, 25, quidquid civium; 23, 9,

quidquid deorum. 6. Veris. Genuine-, 1. e. if you have really had

children of your own, not those which have been stolen from others.
7. Purpiirae decns. The toga praetexta, which had a purple bor-
der, worn by Roman boys till they put on the toga virUis. Being worn
by children, it was a badge of tender age, and ought to have shielded
the boy from the sorceress. 12. Insignibns. The toga just describ-
ed, to which must here be added, to explain the plural insignia, the
bulla aurea, golden boss, worn about the neck by Roman children, es-

EPODE V.

427

pecially of noble and wealthy families. 15. Implicata yiperis. So

were the furies always represented. 21. lolcos. A city of Thessaiy.

Compare note, O. i., 27, 21. By Hiberia is here meant a district east of
Colchis, also famous for its poisonous herbs. 23. Ossa— canis. Com-
pare the witch scene in Macbeth :

" Eye of newt, and toe of frog,
Wool of bat, and tongue of dog,
Adder's fork, and blind worm's sting,
Lizard's leg, and owlet's wing.
For a charm of powerful trouble ;
Like a hell-broth, boil and bubble."

Act 4, Sc. 1 (quoted by Osborne).

• 26. Arernales. From Lake Avernus, the supposed entrance to the

lower regions. Comp. Virg. Aen. 4, 512. 33. Bis terque. Several

times. Bis terque is equal to saepius, bis terve to raro. Comp. Am. Pr.

Intr. 420. 34. Inemori. See note, O. i., 5, 8. 43. Otiosa; idle;

and fond of gossiping and idle rumors ; a character often given to
Greeks and Greek towns. Neapolis was a Grecian colony. 51. Di-
ana. Same as Hecate. See not€, 0. iii., 22, 4. 53. Hostiles ; i. e. of

her rivals and therefore her foes. 58. Siil)iiraiiae. The Subura was

a thickly settled quarter of the city, between the Esquiline and the Vi-

minal, where lived the most abandoned part of the population. 60.

Laborarint. The subjunctive has a potential force. Could prepare.

65. Palla. See note, Epod. 3, 13. 69. Unctis. This she mentions

as one part of the sorcery she had used, and this too failed of its intend-
ed effect. It did not make Varus forget her rivals. 74. Malta fletu-

rimi. As the result of her magical potions. T6. Redibit; i. e. ad

se, ad sanitatem. Her sorceries shall kindle in him such an insane love
for herself that no Marsian incantations shall restore him to sanity.

83. Sub liaec. Upo7i this. Leuire in next line is the historical

infinitive. 87. Venena — Ticem. Magnum fas, etc., literally the

great right and wrong, i. e. the great distinctioii of right and wrong.
Vicem is the Greek ace. ; in respect to the condition of men. Poisons can-
iwt change, in respect to the condition of men, the great distinction of right

and vjrong. 89. Diris \ sc. precibus, imprecations. 100. Esquili-

nae alitcs. Vultures and other birds of prey. The Esquiline had been
a burying-place for the poor, whose bodies were interred in pits ; here
also were sometimes exposed the bodies of malefactors. Compare Sat.
i., 8, 14.

428 NOTES ON THE EPODES.

EPODE VI.

An invective against some poet, who was wont to slander in liis verses only such per-
sons as could not defend themselves against his attacks.

1. Hospites. Foreigners. 3. Quin — TCrtis. Why do you not

turn? 5. Molossns. The dogs of Molossia, in Epirus, and also of

Laconia, were of a large and fierce breed. Virgil refers to them in

Georg. 3, 405. 10. Odoraris« That is, your loud j)arking is at once

stopped, when food is thrown to you. 12. Tollo comna* The image

is taken from a bull. 13. Lycambae. Dat. for abl. with a. Lycam-

bes had promised Archilochus his daughter Neobule in marriage, and
was afterwards unfaithful to his promise. Whereupon the poet wrote
against them such severe iambics, that they hung themselves out of

vexation and despair. 14. Bnpalo. Dative, depending upon hostis.

But the genitive would be in accordance with the ordinary construction.
Bupalus was a sculptor of Chios, He was severely satirized by Hippo-
nax, a poet of Ephesus,

EPODE YII.

The poet deplores the civil wars, so calamitous to Rome, and connects them, as by a
Bad destiny, with the murder of Remus by his brother.

It is uncertain whether the poet has directly in view the contest between Octavianus
and Antony, or between Octavianus and Sextus Pompeius.

3. Pammne. Has too little ; i. e. has not enough Latin blood — ?

Neptuno, poetic for mari. 8. Sacra— Tia. See notes, Epod. 4, 7, and

O. iv., 2, 35. 12. In dispar; so. genus. Feris agrees vfith. leonibus

and lupis. Placed at the end, it is more forcible, equivalent to " qui ta-
men feri sunt." Dillenburger. 19. Ut \=ex quo, ever since.

EPODE IX.

Written at Rome on the announcement of the battle of Actium. The poet rejoices
not merely at the victory won by Octavianus, but also at the triumph of Roman disci-
pline over the effeminate and unworthy conduct of Antony and his troops.

1% Repostnm. By syncope for repoaUum. 3. Alta domo. See

note, O. iii., 29, 10. 5. Tibiis, eta On the construction of tibiis seo

EPODE IX. 429

note, 0. iv,, 1, 22. Barbarum in the next line is equivalent to Phrygi-
um. On the Lydian or Dorian, and the Phrygian pipe, see notes, 0. iii.,

19, 18; iv., 15, 30. 7. Ut nnper ; sc. bibimus. The poet alludes to

the defeat of Sextue Pompeius (who called himself son of Neptune) by
Agrippa, b. c. 36, ofl Mylae, on the northeastern coast of Sicily. This

happened five years before the battle of Actium. 12t Emancipatns.

When a Roman renounced all right of property in a son or in a slave,
he was said emancipare filiuTti or servum, and the son or slave was eman-
cipatus. Hence the word comes to mean to give over to another, as if a
slave, to enslave. Here Antony, in relation to the power which Cleopa-
tra had over him, is said, together with his soldiers {miles), to be eman-
cipatus feminae, enslaved to a woman. In like manner, Cic. de Senec. c.

11, senectus honcsia est^ — si nemini emancipata est. 13. Fert valliim et

anna. Every Roman soldier was required to carry, besides his heavy
arms, three or four stakes (valli), for the vallum or palisade of the camp.
The poet mentions these elements of the Roman discipline, to exhibit
more strongly, by contrast, the disgrace of Antony and his soldiers in
yielding to the influence and the power of the eunuchs of Cleopatra's

court. 16. Conopium ; KcavcaTv^lov. "A musquito net, suspended over

a sleeping couch, or over persons reposing out of doors, to keep ofi' the
gnats and other troublesome insects ; the use of which originated in

Egypt." Rich's Companion. 17. At hoc frementes. But expressing

tlieir indignation at this, i. e. the sight of an eastern conopium in the
army. By Galli the poet means the Galatians, under Deiotarus, who

went over to Octavianus, just before the battle of Actium. 20. Si-

nistrorsam. Towards the left; i, e. in the direction of Eg5T)t. The
poet means to represent a part of Antony's ships retiring, through the
same motives as the Gauls ; but backing into the harbor {puppes citae)
to avoid the appearance of flight. Citae from ciere means directed ;

the expression is = remis i?ihibitae. 21. lo Trimnphe. Triumphus

addressed as a person. See note, O. iv., 2, 49. 23. Jugurthino bello.

I^ro77i the war zgainst Jugurtha; i. e. not so signal was the triumph of

Marius over Jugurtha, or of the younger Scipio over Carthage.

27. Hostis ; i. e. Antony. Punico, i. e. purpureo, sc. paludamentp. The pa-
ludamsntum was the cloak of ^ general or a superior officer, and the sagum
that of a common soldier. On the construction of punico, see note, O.

i., 17,1. 30. Noil %m% \=adversis, opposing. 34. CMa— LesMa.

See note, O. iii., 19, 5; and on Caecubum, 1. 36, see note. O. i., 20, 9.

35. Quod — coerceat. The relative expresses purpose. 38. Lyaeo.

See note, 0. i., 7, 22.

430 NOTES ON THE EPODES,

EPODE X,

Maevius was an inferior poet, and an envious satirist both of Horace and Virgil. Vir-
gil mentions him in Eclogue 3, 90 :

Qui Bavium non odit, amet tua carmina, Maevi. As he had just embarked for Athens,
Horace writes this ode, in which " he heartily wishes him all manner of ill-luck, and an-
ticipates with glee his trepidation in a storm, or his death by shipwreck."

1. Mala— alite. Comp. 0. i., 15, 5. 4. Auster. The Auster, the

Euncs, and the Aquilo, would all be opposing winds, in making the voy-
age from Italy to Greece. The favorable wind was the lapyx, Avhich the
poet mentions in the ode to the ship that was bound, with Virgil on
board, on the same voyage. See O. i., 3, 4. That whole ode indeed

should be compared with the present. 5. Inverso. Disturbed.

10. Orion cadit. The setting of Orion, which was in November, was at-
tended with storms. Comp. 0. i., 28, 21 ; iii., 27, 18 ; Epod. 15, 7.

14. Impiam Ajacis. Alluding to the offence of Ajax, the son of Oileus,
against Cassandra, in the temple of Minerva ; for this offence he was
shipwrecked on his homeward voyage. Virgil has the same allusion in

Aen. 1, 39. — -15. Sudor. Comp. 0. i., 15, 9. 16. Luteus; cf the

lutum, an herb of a yellowish color. Comp. note, O. iii., 10, 14.

EPODE XL

The poet complains, that he is so infatuated by love, that he can write no verses, nor
give himself to any serious pursuit.

6. Honorem \ frondes, as in Virg. Georg. 2, 404. 8. Fabula. The

talk of the town; as in Epist. i., 10, 9. 11. Lucrum. In allusion to

a rich rival. 13. Calentis ; sc. mei ; literally, of me, heated, my se-
crets, when I was heated. 18. Imparibns. Dat. for abl. with cwm.

See note, O. i., 1, 15.

EPODE XIII.

As in many other odes, the poet here, on some chill winter's day, turns his friends from
the storm that rages without, to the cheerful scene within ; and exhorts them to put away
all apprehension for the futm-e, and in festive mirth enjoy the fleeting present.

1. Contraxit. Has dravm in; by the clouds which cut off the view
of the heavens. 3. Jovem; for pluviam; in accordance with th©

EPODE XIV. 431

ancieut representation that, in showers, Jove himself descended, to
water and refresh tlie earth. Hence the word is so often used for aether,

upper air, the sky. 3, Threicio. Because Thrace was north of

Greece. The Greek name for the North vv^ind, Boreas, was also the
name, in the mytholog-y, of an ancient king of Thrace. Comp. O. i.,

25, 11. 4. De die. From the day ; i. e. the present, trusting not to

the future. 5. Obducta — senectus. Oiduda, i, e. curae et tristitiae

nubibus, literally, covered over with the clouds of care and sadness.
Senectus here^taedium, nioeror, vexation, gloom. " Let the gloom be

relaxed on our clouded brow." Osborne. 6. Meo. because Tor-

quatus was consul the year of the poet's birth, b. c, 65. Move ; like
moveri, and descende, 0. iii., 21, 6, 7, where see note. Comp, note, O.

iii., 8, 11. 8. Acliaemenio. See note, 0. iii., 1, 44. 9. Cyllenea;

that is, of Mercury (see n. O. i., 10, 6), who was born, according to the

mythological tradition, on Mt, Cyllene, in Arcadia. 11. Alnmuo.

Achilles, said to have been a pupil of the Centaur Chiron. So Juvenal,
Sat. 7, 207 :

"Metuens virgae jam grandis Achilles-
Cantabat patriis in montibus."

13. Assaraci. The father of Tros, and the grandfather of Anchi-

ses. So Homer, II. 20, 232. 15. Certo snlttemine. By the certain

thread of destiny. See note, 0. iii., 4, 15.

EPODE XIY.

As in the Eleventh Epode, the poet here declares that the cruel force of love so keepa
him in bondage, that he cannot keep his poetical engagements.

8. Ad nmbilicum, means here, to an end. Umbilicus was the name of
the extreme end of the cylinder or stick upon which an ancient book
was rolled. — See Rich's Companion, under the word, and Diet. Antiqq.

under Liber. 9. Bathyllo. On the case, see notes, 0. iii., 9, 5; iv.,

9, 13. 12. Non — pedem* To no elaborate measure, 14. Ilion*

See n. O. iv., 9, 18.

432 NOTES ON THE EPODES.

EPODE XV.

The poet laments the inconstancy of Neaera.

4. In Terba jurabas. Borrowed from the form of a military oath.
The soldiers swore in verba consulis, or imperatoris. 5. AtqnCt In-
stead of the usual quam. See A. & S. ^ 256, Rem. 15 ; Z. ^ 340, Note,

at the end. 7. Infestus. See note, above, in Epod. 10, 10. 11.

Mea Tirtute. This means on my account, per me. Orelli thus gives the
sense : " omnes vires meas in id intendam, ut perfidiae tuae te vehemen
ter poeniteat." 15. Nee semel. Nor will his purpose yield to the beau-
ty that has once become offensive. 19. LiceMt. See note, 0. i., 28, 35.

21. Renati. Alluding to Pythagoras's doctrine of the transmigra-
tion of souls. Comp, O. i., 28, 10.

EPODE XVI.

Turning away with pain and disgust from the renewal of civil strife, the poet visits in
fancy the Fortunate Isles ; and dwelling with delight upon those scenes of peace and joy,
bids the Romans hasten away from their distracted, unhappy country, and seek an endur-
ing home in those blest abodes.

The ode seems to have been written at the same time, and to refer to the same events,
as Epode Seventh.

1. Altera aetas. A second generation. Second, in reference to the
civil war of Sylla and Marius, which commenced b, c. 88, The bat-
tle of Actium was fought fifty-six years after, in b. c. 32 ; so that if
we take thirty years for a generation, there remain but four years to
the completion of the second aetas, and the poet's words are literally

correct, 2. Suis et ipsa. The prose construction would be suis ip-

sius. Dillenb. 3. Marsi. Alluding to the Marsic war. See note,

O. iii., 14, 18. 4. Porsenae. All the modern writers of Roman his-
tory agree with Niebuhr, that Rome was conquered by Porsena. Taci-
tus speaks explicitly of the surrender of the city, dedita urbe, Hist. 3,

72. See Arnold's Hist. c. 8 ; Schmitz's, p. 70. 5. Capuae. After

the battle of Cannae, Capua aspired to the sovereignty of Italy. Livy
has an admirable description of this city in Book 23, 6. Cicero has a
memorable passage in Leges Agrar. 2, 32 : Majores tres solum urbes in
terris omnibus, Carthaginem, Corinthum, Capuam statuerunt posse imperii

gravitatem ac nonen sustinere. — Spartacus. See note, O. iii., 14. 19,

6. Allobrox. The Allobroges lived in Gaul, in what is now Savoy and

EPODE XVI. 433

Piedmont and a part of Dauphin^. They were reduced to the Roman

power by Fabius Maximus. T. Germania. Probably the Cimbri

and Teutoni, conquered by Marius and Catulus, b. c. 101. All writers
agree in applying the epithet caerulea^ blue-eyed, to the Germans. So

Tac. Germ. 4; Juv. 13, 164. 8. AbominatiiS. Passive. Hated by

parents; as Liv. 31, 12, 8; and detestata, 0. i., 1, 24. 13. Ossa Quiri-

ni. Disregarding the tradition that Romulus was caught up into hea-
ven, he seems here to describe his bones as sacredly defended in a
sepulchre from the winds and the sun, Orelli, however, thinks that the
poet means to describe Romulus as the ideal representative of the
Romans, and that he really refers to the bones of the citizens thus

rudely scattered around, in the city's desolation. 15. Forte quid.

The particle si is here omitted, as in Sat. ii., 5, 74; Epist. i., 6, 56. The
order is : "si forte quaeritis communiter (omnes) aut melior pars (comp.
1. 37) quid expediat carere malis laboribus." Dillenb. — Carere depends
upon expediat; what is expedient to get rid of, i. e. in order to get rid of.

17. Phocaeorum. The Phocaeans, of Ionia, fled in exile from their

city, rather than submit to Harpagus, the general of Cyrus. 18«

Exsecrata. Having bound themselves by solemn oath. — ^25. Saxa reiia-
rint. Simul means as soon as. The Phocaeans threw a mass of iron
into the water, and swore that they would not come back till it rose

again, and swam upon the surface. 28. Matina. The Padus was in

the north of Italy, and Mt. Matinus in Apulia. 3di Haec ; governed

by exsecrata; having taken such oaths as tJiese. 41. Circumyagus.

Flowing around the earth ; in accordance with the ancient idea that the

earth was a plain, and the ocean, like a river, flowed around it. 42.

Divites— insulas. To these the poet has alluded in O. iv., 8, 27, where
see note. This charming description of those ideal abodes of perfect
peace and joy is in accordance with the pictures of Elysium in Homer,

Od. 4, 561-69 ; and in Virgil, Aen. 6, 638, seqq. 46. Pulla ;=ma^2ira,

ripe. Swam in opposition to a grafted tree. 48. Leyis. As an old

commentator observed, the very verse here echoes the murmur of the
leaping stream. " Eleganter ipso versu susurrum aquae desilientis imi-
tatus est." Comm. (.'ruqs. 50. Refertque, etc. So Virgil, Eel. 4, 21 :

« Ipsae laete domum referent distenta capellae
Ubera—."

53. Ut— radat. After mirabivmcr, though mirari is ordinarily con-
strued with quod and the Indie, or Subj. See note, O. iii., 4, 17, and Z.
() 629, Note. 57. Xon hnc, etc. None come hither, from sordid mo-
tives of commerce and traffic. Of which there is a three-fold illustra-
tion, the ship Argo with Medea, the trading Phoenicians, and Ulysses.

65. Qnomm ; i. e. as easily deduced from what immediately pre-

434 NOTES ON THE EPODES.

cedes, ferro duratoriim saeculorum, or cujus ferreae aetatis; a jlighi
from which (brazen age, the last and worst of all) is granted to the good.

EPODE XYII.

The poet ridicules, with bitter satire, Canidia and her sorceries. Affecting to recant,
as if himself her victim, what he had before written (in Epode Fifth), he reaUy repeats
it all, and adds yet more ; and in the words of reply which he puts into her mouth, makes
her criminate and ridicule herself.

Compare the Fifth Epode, together with the introduction.

3. Dianae. Hecate, as in Epod. 5, 51. 4. Carminnm. Forms, in

verse, of charms and incantations. 7t Tnrbinem. The magical

wheel, which, as it went round, involved the victim more and more in

the wiles of the sorceress, and when turned back released him.

8. Nepotem JVereium. Achilles, who at length healed, by the rust of

his spear, the wound he had inflicted upon Telephus, 12t Hectorem.

The idea is by implication, that the body of Hector was restored by

Achilles, who could not resist the supplications of Priam. 17. Vo-

lente Circa. So Circe, moved by the prayers of Ulysses, freed the vic-
tims of her sorceries. 20. Amataj etc. Of course, in irony. As an

oldi ^Qho\\a,st ssijs, urbanissima contumelia. 22. Lnrida. When the

body is wasted, and shows nothing but skin and bones. -^ — 25. Urget
diem, etc. Compare the poet's language in O. ii., 18, 15, — Est, like
%cri,—licet. And I may not. So Tacitus, Germ. 5, Est videre — vasa.

28. Sabellaa So in Sat. i., 9, 29, Sabella — cecinit anus. The people

seem to have been versed in magic arts. 29. Marsa. As in Epod.

5, 76, the Marsi are here represented as excelling in magic incantations.

31. Hercnles. See note, Epod. 3, 17. 33. Virens. This is the

reading of the most MSS., and is adopted by nearly all the Editors ; it
is interpreted as referring to the color of sulphur flame, which Orelli

describes as something "between light yellow, green, and blue."

35. Officina; with tu; you like a workshop. 36. Finis. On the

gender, see note, 0. ii., 18, 30. 36. Stipendimn. This word, as it

means in general, what one has to pay, is used here in the sense of poena.

39. Mendaci lyra. A refinement of irony and satire. In the same

breath that he promises to sing her praises, he pronounces his lyre

mendacious. 42. Infamis ; defamed; by Stesichorus {yati, 1. 44),

The story was, that the poet was punished by Castor and Pollux with
blindness for slandering Helen, and was afterwards cured by them,

on his writing a recantation. 42. Vicem. On account of Helen. On

the construction with offensus, see Z. ^) 453. 46. Obsoleta. Pol-
luted. The negative only makes more forcible the poet's allusion

EPODE xvu, 435

to Canidia's mean origin. 48t NoTcndiales dissipare. The sorcer-
esses made use of the ashes of the dead for magical rites. In such
rites they were thought more efficacious, when fresh and warm from
the urn or the funeral pile. Hence they plundered the sepulchres as
soon as possible after an interment ; which idea is expressed by novendl-
ales, as the funeral rites usually continued for nine days. Allusion is
made to the tombs of the poor, sepidcris pauperum, for those of the rich

were carefully guarded. 50. Venter ; for films. Pactumeius seems to

have been the name of some boy she had tried to palm off as her own.

56. Ft tn ; sc. fieri potest 1 Expresses indignation. See Z. § 609.

Cotyttia; sc. sacra, the impure rites of Cotytto, a Thracian goddess.
58. Pontifex. The pontifex maximus, being supreme in all reli-
gious matters, had jurisdiction over burials, and every thing pertaining
to them. On the Esquiline was a burial place (see note, Epod. 5, 100),

and here the sorceresses would plunder the tombs. 60. Pelignas.

Like the Sabelli and Marsi, the Peligni were famous for their skill in

sorcery. 62. Sed tardiora — TOtis. But a destiny slower than your

wishes awaits you; i. e. your wretched life shall be protracted contrary

to your own ardent prayers for deliverance by death. 63. In hoc.

F(9r ^Ats purpose alone. 75. Terra cedet. The poet makes Canidia

assume the proud air of a deity, under whom, as she strides on, the
earth yields, as if unequal to the pressure. Orelli quotes Ovid, A. A.

1, 500: (Bacchus) "e curru Desilitj imposito cesslt arena pediP T6.

Cereas imagines. The sorceresses went through th%ir processes over
waxep. images, with the idea that the souls of the origina]* were all the
while subject to their power. So Virgil, Eel. 8, 80 :

**Et haec ut cera liquescit
Un J eodemque igni, sio nostro Daphnia amore."

NOTES ON THE SECULAR HYMN.

1. The festival of the Secular Games, together with the name itself, Ludi Saecida-
res, was peculiar to the period of the Empire. The real object of its introduction and
first celebration was to do honor to Augustus and to his government, the first ten years of
which had just passed away. It seemed a fitting occasion, by means of a series of public
games, at once to acknowledge and to secure the supreme pov/er of Augustus, and to
hand down his name to posterity, as the restorer of the state from strife and anarchy to
harmony and established order. The Qumdecemviri, in order to give greater eclat to the
proposed games, sought to identify them with the existing Ludi Tarentini, which had
been celebrated but three times during the period of the Republic. They declared that
these games had been celebrated once in every century or saeculum ; and having con-
sulted the Sybilline books, of which they had charge, they formally announced that '.lie
time had now arrived»for another celebration.

2. But the Secular Games differed essentially from the Tarentine. The latter were in
every instance celebrated for the specific purpose of averting from the state some pressing
calamity, and the services were in honor of Dis and Proserpina ; but, in the celebration
of the former, the infernal deities held but a subordinate place, while their object, as we
have seen above, was a purely political one.

3. On the above-mentioned announcement of the Quindecemviri, the jurist Ateius
Capito was appointed to make the requisite arrangements, and Horace was directed to
prepare an Ode. First of all, heralds were sent round to invite the people to a spectacle
which they had never seen before, and would never see again. Next, in anticipation of
the ceremonies, the Quindecemviri distributed among the free-born citizens, on the Pala-
tine and the Capitoline, torches, sulphur, and bitumen ; and in these places, as well as in
the temple of Diana on the Aventine, were alse distributed wheat, barley, and beans, as
oiferings to the Parcae.

The festival was solemnized in summer, and lasted three days and three nights.
Games were held in a place in the Campus Martius called Tarentum, and sacrifices were
ofiered to the following deities : Jupiter and Juno, Apollo, Latona, and Diana, the Par-
cae, to Carmenta, Ceres, and to Dis and Proserpina.

At the second hour of the night, the ceremonies were opened by the emperor, who, by
the river-side, sacrificed three lambs to the Parcae, upon three altars erected for the pur-
pose. In the Tarentum a stage was erected, and on it was sung by a choir a festive
hymn. On this first day the people went to the Capitol to offer sacrifices, and then re-
turned to the Tarentum, to do honor to Apollo and Diana by singing choruses.

On the second day, the most honored matrons of the city went to the Capitol, and sang
hymns ; and the Quindecemviri sacrificed to the great divinities.

On the third day, Greek and Latin choruses were sung in the temple of Apollo on the

NOTES ON THE SECULAR HYMN. 437

palatine, by three times nine boys and maidens. During these three days, feasts and
games were going on throughout the city.

The above account has been prepared from Hartung's description of the Tarentine
Games, in Hel. d. Rdmer, vol. 2, 92, seqq., a translation of which may also be found in
the Dictionary of Antiquities.

I add from the Dictionary of Antiquities the following statement of the several cele-
brations of the Secular Games : " The first celebration of the Ludi Saeculares took place
in the reign of Augustus, in the summer of the year 17 b. c. The second took place in
the reign of Claudius, a. d. 47 ; the third in the reign of Domitian, A. d. 83 ; and the last
in the reign of Philippus, A. D. 248."

The following scheme, proposed by Steiner, and adopted by Orelli and Dillenburger,
represents the manner in which the Secular Hymn was probably sung by the two choirs
of boys and of maidens :

Stanzas 1 and 2, the Proodus, by
the boys and maidens together.

Stanza 10, by the boys.

" II, " " maidens

" 12, " " boys.

" 13, " " maidens

« 14, ■' « boys.

- 15 « r-

Stanza 3, by the boys.

4, "

" maidens.

5, «

" boys.

e! «

" maidens.

7 «

« boys.

8, «

" maidens.

Stanza 9, the Mesodus,
verses 1 and 2, by the boys,
" 3 " 4, " " maidens.

Stanzas 16-19, the Epodus, by the
boys and maidens together.

5« SyMUini — yersns. It was understood to be in obedience to tha
authority of the Sybilline books, that Augustus celebrated the Seculai

G^ames. 6* Lectas— castos. It was required that the boys and tha

maidens of the chorus should be of senatorial families, and the children
of parents who were both alive, and had been married by the ceremony
of the confarreatio, the most ancient and solemn of the Roman marriage

forms. 10. Promis. Drawest out; i. e. from the darkness of night.

Celds. Hidest; in darkness. Aliusque et idem. Different and yet the
same; that is, as Osborne remarks, different in semblance, and yet in
reality the same. 14. Hithyia ; EtAet^i^ia, from iMv^w, an appella-
tion of Diana. As if to do more honor to the goddess, he adds two
appellations, Lucina from lux, an appellation of Juno also, and Genita-
lis from genitiim (gigno). 20. Lege. The allusion is to the Lex

Julia de maritandis ordinibus, which was passed b. c. 18 ; its object was
to encourage and regulate marriages. See note, 0. iv., 5, 22, and Diet.

Antiqq. under the word. 23. Ter. See note, Epist. ii., 1, 36.

24. Frequentes. Numerously attended. Translate the word, according

to the Latin order, last in the stanza. 26. Semel. Once for all.

Stabilis rerum terminus. " The sure event of circumstances." Osborne.

— Quod depends upon cecinisse, which is equivalent to in canendo.

31. Fetus. Here the fruits of the earth ; as in Virg. Georg. 1, 55, 7lrZ>o-

rei fetus; also ib. 2, 390 ; and Cic. Or. 2, 30. 33. Condito. Compare

the poet's language in the last stanza but one of Tenth Ode of Book
Second. 39. Jussa pars. In apposition with turmae. Virgil repre-
sents the voyage of Aeneas to Italy, and the settlement of the Trojans
there, as done in obedience to the command of Apollo ; in Aen. 3, 94 ;

438 NOTES ON THE SECULAR HYMN.

4,345. 41. Sine frande. Without injury 47. Remqne prolem-

qne. Wealth and (numerous) offspring. The second que is elided be-
fore the vowel in et in the next verse. 49. Qnaeque — impetret. This

is the true reading-. Quaeque is governed by veneratur, which is equi-
valent to venerando precatur. 51. Bellantc, etc. The same sentiment

in the celebrated line of Virgil, Aen. 6, 853:

"Parcere subjectis, et debellare superbos."

54. Medus. Here means the Parthian, as so often in Horace.

55. Responsa. Compare the poet's words, O. iv., 15, 22. 60. Copia.

See note, O. i., 17, 16. 65. Arces ; here in the sense of colles; and

the Palatine hill is thus referred because, as already mentioned in the
introduction, hymns were sung in the temple of Apollo, on the Palatine.

69. AYentinum. On the Aventine was a temple of Diana. The

Algidus is also mentioned in 0. i., 21, 6, as a favorite haunt of Diana.

73. Haec — sentire. £r<»ec ,• i. e. quae precati sumus. Give heed to

these prayers of ours.

NOTES ON THE SATIRES

We are indebted to the Romans both for the word Satire, ind the
species of composition which it designates. We find, however, that ia
the progress of Roman literature, both these underwent important
changes. The word Satura, which properly means the same as farra-
go, a mixture of various things, was applied, at a very early period,
to a kind of composition, which treated discursively of various sub-
jects, partly in prose, and partly in poetry, and, in the poetical parts,
in verses of diferent measufes. From a passage in Livy,* which is the
principal authority on this point, it would also appear that this early
Sabura was a rude kind of drama, partly extemporaneous and partly
written, which developed no regular plot, and in its broad burlesque
resembled the fFescennine verses of the ancient people of Italy. The
satires of Ennius and Pacuvius, though perhaps not dramatic, were, at
lea*?^. in their mixed and irregular character, examples of the ancient
Satura.

In later times, after the regular drama had been introduced by Livi-
us Andronicus, there arose the Satira or Satire, which, though not in-
tended for the stage, yet in its aim to represent life, and in its adoption
of something of the form of dialogue, shared some of the characteris-
tics of the older Satura. Lucilius is mentioned by Quintilian as the
first who gained distinction in this kind of writing, and he may be just-
ly pronounced its inventor. He wrote in hexameter verse ; and took
the material of his satire from the whole range of human life, its
illustrations of good and evil, of virtue and of vice, of wisdom and of
folly.

It is this kind of Satire, which, both in its form and its subject-
matter, these writings of Horace illustrate. His 'Satires are sketches of
life and manners, of .'•be life and manners of the Romans, in the reign of
Augustus. His own words in several passages help us to indicate the

• B. vii., 2. t See Diet. Antiqq. under Feseennina.

440 NOTES ON THE SATIRES.

particular style of satire in which he chose to Avrite. In the First Satire
of the First Book, he pleasantly inquires :

" quanquam ridentem dicere verum

Quid vetatl"

And in the Tenth of the same Book he says —

" Ridiculum acri
Fortius et melius plerumque secat res."

In a word, it is the playful style of Satire, that which employs all the
gentle arts of humor and raillery, in which Horace wrote, and in which
he excelled. His satirical writings present a striking contrast to those
of Juvenal, the master of grave, severe satire ; and the contrast between
these two satirists is easily explained by the difference of their personal
character and of the times in which they lived. Horace was a man of
genial temper and easy habit, a wise and well-bred man of the world ;
and living in a time when there yet lingered something of honor and
virtue in' the luxurious life of Rome, he could make merry with the
follies and even the vices of men. But Juvenal was a man of uncom-
mon gravity and earnestness of charactcF, and lived in a later and
utterly corrupt age ; and he came forth among his countrymen like an
inspired prophet, arrayed in awful dignity, and scourged their wicked-
ness with unrelenting severity.

We find imitations of Horace's style of satirizing in various modern
writers, especially in Pope and Swift in English, and Boileau in French
literature. Some of these imitations will be alluded to in the notes
that follow.

BOOK I.

SATIRE I,

The ppel illustrates the discontent of men with their own lot, and finds its cause in the
passion of avarice.

The train of thought seems to be as follows :

Introduction (1-27) : no one is content with his own lot, tut every one envies another's ;
and yet no one is willing to change his lot, if the opportunity be offered him. — With the
i77iplication that this discontent springs froTn avarice, the various pleas of an avaricious
man for hoarding up wealth are stated and replied to (28-91; —These pleas being untena-
ble, the miser ought to put an end to the mere amassing of wealth, and wisely use what
he has gained. And yet he need not turn spendthrift, for tiere is a due medium in all
things (92-107). Conclusion (108-end) : it is thus true, that no miser is content with his
lot ; thus in the haste of all to be richer than their neighbor, but few lead a happy life.

BOOK I. SATIEE I. 441

In the concluding lines, and especially lines 117-119, the poet virtually answers the
question with which he opens the satire. The passage beginning with 1. 108, particularly
the words nemo avarus, explains the transition from the introduction to the principal
part of the satire, and justifies us in supplyuig the thought, which we have given above
in italics.

1— 27. For the train of thought, see introduction. 1, Qnam—

«ortem. To be joined with ilia in next line, by a construction common

m prose and in poetry ; = ilia sorte, quam—. See Arn. Pr. Intr. 30.

3. Landet. Supply in translation, quisque, corresponding to nemo in 1. 1.

7. Quid enim, i\n elliptical expression, like ti ^ap, which serves

to cut off all objection or contradiction. We may explain by supplying
dicis? or objicis? Cicero, when he uses quid enim, generally has another
question immediately following; e. g. quid enim^ nonne concurritur?
See Z. ^ 769 ; Hand. Turs. 2, 386. 10. Sub galli cantum. At cock-
crowing; here, of course by hyperbole, for the very early hour at which
the client arouses his counsel. The juris-peritus, or Juris Consultus. is
our counsellor- at-law, or Jurist. See Diet. Antiqq. under Juris Consulti.

11. Datis Tadibus. Dare vades is our expression give bail, used of

a defendant who gives security for his appearance in court. The far-
mer {?-usticus), who must needs come in from the country to appear in
court at the trial, thinks it would be much happier to live in town, as
he could then attend to judicial matters with less inconvenience. On

the use of vas and of praes, see Diet. Antiqq. under Praes. 14. Fa-

biam. We find the same name in next satire, 1. 134. Who he was, is
not known ; the name probably designates some tedious talker or writer.

18. Partibiis. Yoitr parts, that you are to play in the drama of

life. The expression is borrowed from the stage. 19. Xolint. They

-would be unwilling ; noli?it is the apodosis, corresponding to si — dicat.

Beatis. Dative by attraction, as licet governs the dat. and the ace.

pron. cos is omitted. See Arn. Pr. Intr., 152, Z. ^ 601. 23. Praeterea

— ludo. This passage illustrates what is called anacoluthon (see A. & S.
tj> 323, 3 (5), Z. % 739) ; the rourse of thought, interrupted by the pa-
renthesis, is resumed wqth sed, but in a construction different from that

with which the sentence commenced. 25. Olim. Sometimes. See

note, O. ii., 10, 17. 29. Canpo. This is the reading of the most and

the best MSS. ; the only other that has any manuscript autl^rity, is the
one given in the various readings. All the others are conjectural. Cau-
po means innkeeper; hie is opposed to Ule, and is emphatic; this, i. e.
such a one as we see among us every day. In Sat. i., 5, 4, Horace has

cauponibits malignis, where see note. 30. Hac mente. The first

plea (see introd.) of the miser ; that he gathers and lays up, like the

ant, against a time of need. 33. Exemploj sc. Us. Their ilhistra-

tion; the one they always use. 36. Quae 5 = at ea,, but she. The

poet turns the miser's own illustration against him. The ant lays up,

19*

442 NOTES ON THE SATIEES.

but wisely ii&es her stores, but the miser never uses his piles of gold^
but ever goes on accumulating-. Inrersum annnm. So Cowper :

"Oh winter, ruler of the inverted year,
I love thee, all unlovely as thou seem'st,
And dreaded as thou art !"

38. Cum. While. 40. Obstet. In the same construction as

devwveat. 42. Furtim. J o'm. vfifh defossa. 43—51. The miser

argues, but if you begin to break the pile, it will by and by be reduced
to nothing ; to which the poet replies, that the money has no worth, if
not devoted to necessary uses, and that for such uses small means -will
avail as well as large ones. Compare the sentiment in 0. ii., 2, 1-4.

43. Quod \—at id si. See above, note, 1. 36. 45. Triyerit. The

word has here a cojicessive force, sc. Zzce^— .though — suppose that — . See

Z. ^ 529, Note. 46. Ac. See n. Epod. 15, 5. 50. Naturae fines.

Osborne aptly compares Seneca : si ad naturam vives, nunquam eris

pauper; si ad opiniones, nunquam eris dives. — Epist. 16. Yiventi.

The genitive is the usual case with refert; but viventi is here a dativus
commodl. Dillenburger cites Tacitus, Ann. 15, 65, referre dedecori. See

Z. ^ 408, 449. 51 — 60. The miser urges that it is pleasant to take

from a great heap ; to which the poet replies, that a great heap is no
better than a small one, if but the same quantity is taken from each.
54. IJrna — cyatho. The urna was a large vessel, holding four gal-
lons ; the cijathus about as large as our wine-glass. Vel means or even.

58. Anfidus. The poet heightens the force of the image in 1. 55,

fiumine, by mentioning a particular, and as he is wont, his native, river.

So in 0. iv., 14, 25, with which compare O. iii., 30, 10; iv., 9, 2.

59, 60. In these, as in the two preceding lines, the language is partly
figurative, partly plain. With the figure throughout : he who is con-
tent to drink from the urna or cyathus, runs no risk of getting the
muddy water of the river, or of falling into it, and losing his life. With-
out figure : he who is content with a little, escapes irksome troubles,

and the danger of missing the true ends of life. 61. Another plea

for hoarding up money : Your social estimation is exactly in proportion to
your means^ A sentiment certainly as common in a Christian country,
and in our own, as in Rome in the time of Horace ; one, too, that has
just as much truth in it now, as it had then, and — no more ! The poet
does not directly refute this argument, but goes on to show, how un-
happy is the miser who professes to act upon such a view of life as it

involves. Bona pars. Like our covavnon ^'h.ra.^e, a good many. So

in Ars. P. 297. 63. Illi. With such a man as that. For dative, see

Z. i) 491 ; Arn. Pr. Int. 291. 66. Solitus, sc. esse ; dependent upon 7ne-

moratwr Populus— sibilat. The illustration goes, indirectly at least,

BOOK I. SATIEE I. 443

against the sentiment in 1. 62. The miser is despised and hissed at, not-

withstandmg his chests of gold. 68. Tantalus. The poet begins to

mention the story of Tantalus, as an illustration of the miser's lot. 69.

Quid rides. The miser smiles, and interrupts, but the poet goes on, and

shows how pertinent is the illustration. Tl. Sacris. As if they were

sacred; and, therefore, may not be touched. T2. Tabellis. Paint-
ings; which are only to be seen. 80—87. But perhaps, in sickness,

the miser has kind and anxious friends ? Not at all ; all hate him. Nor

is it strange. 88—91. A vain expectation, to keep the friendship

of your relatives, without any effort on your own part. Si — velis forms
the protasis, an(i infelix — -perdas, the apodosis, of the senttjce. The
MSS. are divided between An, si and At si. With Jahn, Dillenburger,

Kirchner, and others, I prefer the latter. 92. Denique \ in fine, i. e.

to sum up what follows from our examination. See introduction.

93. Pins ; i. e. than you really need. 96. Ut metiretur ; instead of

counting it ; because he had so much. 100. Tyndaridarnm ; mas-
culine, as it includes the sons as well as the daughters of Tyndarus ;
the fem. form would be Tijndaridum. The poet alludes to Clytemnes-

tra, who slew her husband Agamemnon. 101. Ft — NaeyittS — Xo-

mentanns. Like a Naevius, or a Nomentayius ; probably well-known
spendthrifts of the time. Thus the miser, as men generally do, when

hard pushed in argument, flies over to the other extreme. 102, 103.

Pergis — coniponere. Join frontibus adversis with compoyiere. The figure
is taken from two combatants, e. g. gladiators, set against each other
for a combat ; to express which componere is often used. See Lexicon.
You go on to set together, front to front, things that oppose one another.

105. The allusion in this hne is probably to two persons who had

diseases of an opposite nature. 108. Ulac— nemo nt. I return to

the point, from which I started {namely), that no — . See close of introd.
This is a difficult and disputed passage; but in the above reading and
interpretation, Orelli, Obbarius, Dillenburger, and Kirchner. all agree.
114. Carceribns. The carceres of the Circus, literally prisons, bar-
riers, were the starting-places; a kind of stalls, where the chariots and

horses were stationed, till the signal was given for the race. 115.

Illnni; se. squum. 120. Crispiiii. A loquacious philosopher of the

day, and a j^oet withal, who is said to have written a work in verse upon
the philosophy of the Stoics. In a spirit of good humor the poet adds
the epithet lippi, which applied also to himself (see Sat. i., 5, 30). *

444 NOTES ON THE SATIRES.

SATIRE 11.

The poet satirizes the tendency of men to run from one extreme Lo another. This
tendency is stated directly in verse 24 ; and in the remainder of the satire it is illustrated
by difforent forms of licentiousness, then prevailing at Rome.

1. Ambubaiarnm. Syrian female musicians, notoriously immoral,
who frequented the Circus and other places of resort, Juvenal also
alludes to them in Sat. 3, 62-65.— The word itself is from the Syriac. —
The word collegia is added in jest, as if these girls formed regular asso-
ciations, like the collegia pontificum, augurum, and others. Phar-

macopolae. Pedler quacks. Cicero refers to such a one in pro Cluentio,

14. 2. Mendici. Mendicants ; e. g. the ipriests of Isis smd Cyhele,

who carried about an image of their deity, and begged alms ; perhaps,
too, the Jews, to whom also Juvenal often alludes, especially in Sat. 6,

543, Mimae* Female pantomime players; who acted in a kind of

farce, generally low and indecent. In the regular drama, both Greek

and Roman, women never played. Balatroncs. Buffoons. Festus

derives the word from blateae, clots of mud cleaving to one's shoes or
clothes after a journey. Orelli adds in explanation, " as mud to the

shoes, so these buffoons stick to the rich." 3. Tigelli. Tigellius, a

celebrated musician of the time, a native of Sardinia, a favorite of Julius
Caesar and of Augustus, He was popular with the classes just before
mentioned, because he was always ready to lavish his money upon

thsm. 4. Hie; this one; some one of a character, the opposite of

that of Tigellius. 7. Hnnc. Still another person. 8. Stringat.

He wastes; literally strips off, the metaphor being taken from stripping

the leaves of a tree. 13. This line also occurs in Ars. P, 421. — —

14. Quinas — mercedes. Mercedes means here interest on capital. The
legal rate of interest at the close of the Republic, and under the Empe-
rors, was twelve per cent, or one per cent, a month ; usually called cen-
tesima, because at this rate in a hundred months a sum was paid, equal
to the principal. This usurer cuts out, deducts Jive times the regular
interest from the principal, capiti, i. e, gets sixty per cent, for his capi-
tal, 16. Sampta— Tirili. Usually at the age of seventeen years.

i. 17, Sub patribns dnris. Boys under such strict care would be in

need of money, and such as had expectations could readily get it, though
at enormous rates of interest, from the usurers. By the Roman law,
persons under twenty-five were minors, and by the lex Plaetoria, fraud-
ulent contracts with such were set aside, and the fraudulent party held
liable to heavy penalties. The risk incurred, the usurers took well into
the account in their rates of interest, when they lent money to minors.

BOOK I. SATIRE in. 445

18. At 5 but (some one may say), etc. 19. Yix — possis, etc. So

far from it, he makes himself as miserable as Menedemus in Terence's
Self- Tormentor ; the father, who drove his son away by hard treatment,
and then led a wretched, penurious life, in order to punish himself.

SATIRE III.

Horace here exhibits with good sense and in his best vein, the propensity of men ic
see and condemn the faults of others, while they are blind to their own. "Various illus-
trations are given, and the distinction is pointed out between an honest desire to correct
the faults of a friend, and a malignant fondness of dwelling upon them. Thence the poet
passes (1. 76) to the necessity of a just estimation of human errors, objecting to the Stoic
dogma, that all sins are equal ; and closes the satire with a pleasant raillery of the Stoic
idea of the Sapiens or perfect sage.

We may compare Bums's words, in illustration of a sentiment kindred to that which
Horace dwells upon in this satire :

" O wad some power the giftie gie us
To see oursel's as others see us !
It wad frae monie a blunder free us
An' foolish notion."

3. Sardus. See note, Sat. i., 2, 3. The epithet seems here contemp-
tuous, as the Sardinians were in bad repute. Orelli mentions the pro-
verbial expression, Sardi venules ; alter alter o nequior. 4. Hie, that,

by way of emphasis ; i. e. the well-kno^vn. See A. & S. ^ 207, Rem. 24;

Z. ^ 701. Hoc. So Cicero, Phil. 2, 32: habebat hoc omnino Caesar.

It means, had this habit, hoc being equal to hoc consuetudinis. Cacsar \

.Octavianus, who was adopted by his great-uncle Julius Caesar; which

explains pairis in next line. —Comp. note. Sat. i., 2, 3. 6. Ab ovo

usque ad mala. A proverbial expression drawn from the order of the
courses at a Roman coena, which began with eggs, and ended with fruit ;
just as if we were to say, from, the soup to the dessert, for the beginning

and end of any thing. lo Baeche. Probably the chorus of some

song, often sung by Tigellius. 7, 8. Snmma— ima. With summa

and with ima supply chorda, which is suggested by quat. chordis. Hac,
sc. voce, to which corresponds Voce, sc. ea. Quatuor chordis refers to
the tetrachord or the lyre of four strings (see Diet. Antiqq. under Lyra).
Gesner gives the true explanation thus: " TigeWins mo do utebatur ea.
voce, quae summd chorda., ry inrarri, resonat, i. e. gravissima, rp fiapvTaTri,
modo ea (hac) quae ima chorda., ry vrjT-p, eademque acutissima, t^ o^vTarp,
resonat." As the summa chorda was the deepest, the base, and ima
chorda the highest, the treble, the meaning simply is that he sung (ute-
batur voce) now to the base, and now to the treble of the resounding lyre.
Other Editors, following the Scholiast, explain thus : modo summa voce,

446 NOTES ON THE SATIRES.

modo hac voce quae resonat, i. e. est in quatuor dwrdis ima : but summa
chorda and ima chorda are the regular expressions for virart] and y^rrj or
veaTT], sc. xop^Tj ; besides summa voce^ as Heindorf remarks, does not
mean in the highest tone, but with a loud voice. — Chordis is abl. of instru-
ment, resonars chordis being =^e?- chordas sonare ov prodire ex chordis.
To explain by quae est in chordis, is to use bad Latin ; see Hand, Turs.
3, p. 352. -^ — 11. Sacra ferret ; i. e. in opposition to currebat, in a state-
ly, solemn step, like the Kaur}<p6poi, AMienian maidens, who in the pro-
cessions, carried baskets, containing sacred offerings, such as chaplets,
frankincense, etc. 12. Modo reges, etc. Boasting now of his friend-
ship with the great, and now {sit mihi, etc.) declaring himself content

with the humblest style of living. 15. Deeies centena; sc. millia

sesterti^m ; round number for a large sum ; as we would say a million.

Dedisses— si dedisses. 17. Erat. Qn the mood, see n. 0. ii., 17, 28.

Locnlis. Loculi, literally little places, here a box or chest, with

compartments, for keeping money, valuables, etc. Comp. Epist. ii., 1,

175. 20. Immo alia, et fortasse minora. Yes, (I have faults, but)

other ones, and perhaps smaller. The reading haud fortasse rests on too
slender authority. Hand contends that fortasse is never used with haud.
See Turs, 3, p. 35. The poet concedes that he too has faults, but hopes
they are not so deserving of censure as those of Tigellius, which he has

described. 21. Maenins. See Sat. i., 1, 101. Novius; perhaps the

same as in Sat. i., 6, 121. The poet means to say, that he is not like

Maenius, but on the contrary censures such a self-love as his. 25.

Cum tua— ocnlis, etc. It is worth while to compare here the language

of Scripture in Matt, vii., 1-5. 2T. Serpens Epidaurius. In allusion

to the piercing sight of the serpent. At Epidaurus there was a temple

of Aesculapius, to whom the serpent was sacred. 29. Acutis naribns

— hominnm ; i. e. people so sharp on the scent for their neighbors'

faults,- 31. Rititicius qualifies tonso, and tonso is dative, depending

on defluit; flows off from, i. e. hangs loosely upon one whose hair is awk-
icardly cut; not cut in city style. On the care of the Roman gentleman
in adjusting his toga, see Becker's Gallus, Excurs, on Male Attire, —
Male; badly, i. e, very or too loose ; it does not belong to haeret, which
needs no qualification, as it means, sticks to, i, e, pinches — the foot.

Comp. 0. iv., 12, 7; Sat. i., 4, 66. 35. Concnte; shake, i. e. search —

yourself; as in prose excutere is used, e. g. of the toga, shake it, to find

any thing in it. 38 — 54. Let us judge as leniently of our friend, as

a lover would of his mistress, or a father of his son. 38. lUnc prae-

vertamnr. Praeverti means to turn one''s self to a thing principally or in
preference ; i2luc=:Sid. illud. Let us above all things turn to this (as an ex-
ample). Quod, that. 40. Polypus; the first syllable here long —

though ordinarily short — in imitation, as Meineke thinks, of the Aeolic
form TTuhvTTos. 45. Appellat paetnm, etc. It will be seen that in

BOOK I. SATIRE HI. 447

these illustrations, the father uses gentle names, euphemisms, for posi-
tive bodily defects. What adds to the humor of the passage is, that
the names are also names of noble Roman families. Sisyphus was a

dwarf of the times. The other words the Lexicon will explain.

55 — 75. But men, forgetting that they too have faults, pursue a course

directly the opposite of all this. 56. Sincerum— Yas incrustare ; to

coat over a dean vessel ; i. e. metaphorical for — daub over virtues with the
names of vices. 57» Multum demissnS; very deficient in spirit. De-
missus is generally used by Cicero in a good sense, modest; hence some
Editors take here probus and demissus as opposed respectively lO tarda
and pingui ; but Orelli gives passages in which demissus is used in a bad

sense, and the construction here plainly requires such a sense. 59.

Malo J masc. ; sc. homini. 63. Simplicior. Simplex here is one who

acts naturally, from impulse, without stopping to reflect about what he

says and does. 69. Ft aeqnnm est ; this belongs not to dulcis, but tc

all that follows. 70. Cnm ; conjunction, to be joined with compenset.

Plaribus ; dat. depending upon inclinet. 71. Inclinet ; sc. tru-

tinam. 72. Hac lege. The kx is contained in plwiius — inclinet.

76. For the train of thought, see introduction. 77i Stnltis ; in the

sense of the Stoics, in opposition to their ideal Sapiens. 82. Labe-

oae. Generally supposed to be M. Antistius Labeo, a jurist, and a man

of rude manners. 83. Hoc ; nominative, referring to what follows.

86. Rusonem ; a money-lender, and also a writer, whose stories

(see 1. 89) the poor debtor must needs listen to, lest he offend his hard

creditor. 87. Tristes ; so called, because then interest on money

borrowed, or the principal itself, was due. Comp. n. Epod. 2, 69.

91. Tritttm. Worn smooth; i. e. from long and constant use; by Evan-
dcr, the Arcadian prince, whom ancient fable connected with Rome and
the Palatine hill. See Livy, 1, 5, — The poet has here a pleasant hit at
the passion of the rich Romans for objects of great antiquity, ancient
plate, furniture, etc. Comp. Sat. ii., 3, 20; and see on this point Beck-
er's Gallus, p. 24. 92. Ante ; here used adverbially. 95. Fide.

See note, 0. iii., 7, 4. 97. Sensus, etc. Cicero has a similar view of

this Stoic paradox, in de Finibus, 4, 19, 55: " Sensus enim cujusque et
natura rerum atqite ipsa Veritas clamahat qnodammodo^ non posse adduci^
ut inter eas res, quas Zeno exaequaret, nihil interesset." Compare also
Cicero's admirable raillery of the Stoics in his Pro Murena, chaps. 29,

.30. 99. Cmn prorepserunt, etc. This Epicurean view of the origin

of man and of human society is developed more fully in Liber I. of Lu-
cretius de Nat. R. 100. Mutam. Dumb; i. e. like brutes, uttering

only inarticulate sounds. Such was man originally, according to this
view, when he first crept forth from the earth. Afterwards necessity
and expediency brought about a conventional language; and then,
gradually, the laws and institutions of civilized society. 103. Verba

448 NOTES ON THE SATIRES.

— nomina : literally, verbs, names of things or nouns, i. e. language,

110. EAitior^ = superior ; but nowhere else used in this sense.

Orelli. 111—119. Tiic poet still speaks the sentiments of the Epi-
cureans, They allowed that man, by his constitution, could distinguish
between good and ill, what is desirable and what undesirable ; but not
between justice and injustice, right and wrong. The latter distinction
they founded in the usages of society, 115. Vincet ratio. Will rea-
son triumphantly prove. Vincere — evincere, to prevail over one's oppo-
nent in argument ; in allusion to the efforts of the Stoics to carry their

dogma by force of reasoning. 119. The scutica was an ordinary

whip, the Jiagellum a frightful scourge, which Keightley compares with

the cat-o' -nine-tails. 120. Ft caedas— non yereor. Reisig (Lat, Gr,

p. 569) has best explained this construction, by supplying illud before
vereor ; to strike, etc., that I do not fear, etc. There is no need, there-
fore, of the supposition, that the poet wrote id loosely, instead of ne.

126. Cur optas qnod habes. These words must be joined in thought

with the clause above : si tibi regnum, etc. In asking his question the
poet makes that si emphatic : You say if men allow you to be king ;
but if your sapiens is every thing, is king, if, in other words, you are
already king, — why do you wish for what you have ? — The Stoic idea of
the Sage, Cicero refers to in de Amic. c. 5 ; and dwells upon in de OflSc.

3, 4. See note above on 1. 97. 127. Chrysippns, who was, next to

Zeno, the most eminent of the Stoic philosophers, 129. Hermogenes,

a celebrated singer, the same who is referred to in Sat. i., 9, 25 ; 4, 72 ;
10, 80 ; but a different person, as Orelli thinks Kirchner has clearly

shown, from the Tigelhus, in Sat. i., 2, 3. 130. Alfenns. OrelH has

Alfenius, on the authority of an inscription. Who the person was, is

not well established. 136. Latras 5 like a dog ; a comparison which

the poet uses in his raillery, as the Stoics were, as Dillenburger remarks,

at least semi cynici, kwikSi, kvcLv. 137. Qnadrante. The fourth part

of an as, and the smallest piece of Roman coin. The public baths were
originally instituted for the poor, and were always intended chiefly for
their convenience ; hence the low price, a quadrans. See Diet. Antiqq.
under Baths 139. Crispinum. See note, Sat. i., 1, 120.

BOOK I. SATIRE IV. 449

SATIRE lY.

In this satire, Horace defends himself against two classes of his critics. The one,
offended at the simplicity and graceful negligence of his satires, denied them t% name of
poems, and indeed to satire itself the name of poetry. The other alleged that .le wrota
with malignity, and spared not even his personal friends.

The charges were, then, substantially these : that he was no poet, and that ne was a
malignant satirist. After some pleasant allusions to Lucilius, and to Fannius, an inferior
poet of the day, and then to the general dislike of satire, Horace begins his defence at
line 38, and replies to the first charge in lines 38-63, and to the second in the remainder oi
the satire.

1. Enpolis, etc. These three poets were the masters of the pHsca or
vetus, comoedia, the old comedy, of the Greeks. Vetus, old, in distinc-
tion from the media,, middle, and the nova, new. The Old Comedy, in
its freedom in ridiculing the men and events of the day, and in intro-
ducing living persons by name, was in its nature like the Roman Satire,
and the Satire of modern times. Hence its mention here. — See note on
Ars. Poet. 281-284. 6. Omnis ; i. e. entirely, expressing the resem-
blance between Lucilius and the writers of the Greek comedy, Lucil-
ius was the first Roman poet who wrote in the regular satire. He was

born at Sinuessa, b. c. 148. T. Mutatis, etc. The Greek comedy was

written in iambic verse ; Lucilius wrote mostly in hexameters, some-
times in iambic and trochaic verse. 10. Ut maganm. As if (it were)

a great thing. Stans, etc., i. e. "without changing his position, a

figure taken from the plays of boys or the feats of tumblers." Keight-

ley, from Orelli. 11. Cum; the causal particle, 5mce; the image

from a muddy stream. —^ — 14. Crispinus 5 who thinks every thing de-
pends upon facility in writing. See note, Sat. i., 1, 120. — Minimo ; the
lowest ; or, as we say of one who chalWiges, at tlie largest odds, e. g. a

hundred to one. 19. FoUibus. He compares a tumid style with the

puffing and blowing of a blacksmith's bellows. 21, 22. Ultro— ima-
gine. Some suppose that these words mean, that the writings and bust
of Fannius had been deposited in the public library ; but Franke's ex-
planation is simpler and nearer the text, that the friends of Fannius
had brought him capsae for his poems ; and also a bust for himself.
Ultro, literally of their o-\vn accord ; the things were brought without
solicitation on the part of Fannius. The capsa, like the scrinium, in Sat,
i., 1, 120, was a wooden case, with loculi, compartments, designed to
hold books, writings, or other things. See Diet. Antiqq., also Biblio-

theca Sacra, vol. iii., pp. 227, 228. -23. Timentis. Agrees with mez,

implied in m^a. 24. Utpote, etc. " By attraction for — quippe cum

plures culpari digni sint." Orelli. 25—38. QuemTis, etc. The poet

now illustrates the plures culpari dignos, and shows who they are that

450 NOTES ON THE SATIRES.

dislike satire. 28. Acre. Bronze. Read the article ^^5 in Diet.

Antiqq. 30. Qnin, = quin immo, nay even. 32. Ut, and also the

preceding ne, depend upon metuens. 34. Foennm, etc. A common

cry of the street, here humorously applied to a poet. A vicious ox or
cow usually had a wisp of hay fastened to its horns, as a warning to the

passers-hy. 37. Lacu. By this word were designated the basins,

containing a head of water, supplied from the aqueducts, to which, as
to a city-pump, the poor might come, who could not afford to have the
pipes in their own houses. They are here referred to, because they

were naturally thronged by servants and loungers. 38. The poet

(see introduction) admits that, in his Satires, he is not, in the highest
sense of the word, a poet. We must bear in mind that these criticisms

were made upon the satires ; the odes were TVTitten afterwards. 39.

Poetis. See note, Sat. i.. 1, 19. — Dederim; I should allow; the subj.

softens the assertion. See A. & S. ^ 260, Rem. 4; Z. ^ 527. 40.

Concludere. To round. 42. Sermoni; i. e. prose. 45. Qnidam.

The Alexandrian critics. Their view seems to have been, that Comedy
was restricted both in its language (verbis) and matter {rebus) to every

day life, and did not rise to the dignity of poetry, 48. At pater.

So may say an objector, in defence of comedy. (Comp. Ars. P. 93, 94.)
— The language refers to a character common in comedy, as in the

Adelphi, and in the Self-Tormentor of Terence. 52. Pomponins.

Some dissolute young man of the time. The reply to the objector is :
Just so Pomponius's father might talk, it is the language of real and of

common life. 58. Tempera ; in reference to quantity, times ;=pedes,

feet; modos, to rhythm, measures. 60. Ft si. After w^, repe&t inve-

7uas ; as (you would find) if, etc. The meaning is : take from my verses
the feet, rhythm, order, and you would not still find poetry there, as you
would, after putting to the same process those verses of Ennius. Etiam

mesLUS still, yet. — Solvas ; turn4o prose. 64. See introduction. The

poet wonders (65-78) that he should be so much feared, since he shuns

publicity, and reads his satires only to his particular friends. 65.

Siilcius— Capriiis. Probably two well-known lawyers; the Schbliast

says, informers. 66. Male; = valde. 71. Pila. The Roman

booksellers suspended the titles of their books on the door of their
shop {taberna), or on the pillar of the portico, under which the shop

was. See Becker's Gallus, Exc. 3 ; Biblioth. Sacra, Vol. 3, p. 229.

72. Tigelli. See note, Sat. i., 3, 129. 78— end. The poet now repels

the charge of malignity; and to show how abhorrent was such a temper
to his whole character, he dwells, as in other parts of his works, upon

the judicious and careful training he had received from his father.

79. Inqnit. Sorae one says ; or it is said. — Hoc is accusative. — Studio;

with eagerness ; on purpose. 86. Tribus lectis ; i. e. the Triclinium,

See note, Sat. ii., 8, 20. Quaternos; four on each couch, and tv.'elve in

BOOK I. SATIRE V. 451

the company ; usually there were but three on a couch, and nine at the
table. The rule of Varro was, that the number of guests at a dinner-
party should not be smaller than the number of the Graces, nor greater

than that of the Muses. 88. Qui — aqnam ; either to drink, or for

washing. The whole expression for convivator, the host. — Hunc ; in

same construction as cunctos; pokis (part.) agrees with unus. 94.

Capitolinit So called, because once governor of the Capitol. The Scho-
liast says, that when in this office, Petillius stole the crown of Jupiter
Capitolinus, but was acquitted on trial, through the favor of Augustus.

100. Loliginis. Loligo means a cuttle-fish ; the whole expression

is metaphorical for rank malignity. 102. Ut si, etc. Dillenburger

explains this construction thus : ut promitto, si quid aliud vere de me

promittere possum, it dipromitto abfoi'e, etc. 105. Hoc is the abl., the

usual case with suesco and its compounds ; Dillenb. makes it an ace.
Me is the object of mstiet/Zi^. Comp. Sat. ii., 2, 109. Also Tacitus, Ann.

2,52: ut lectos vires m\^ex\\% su£sceret. 118. Custodis. Comp. Sat.

1., 6, 81, and note. 123. Jadieibns selectis. A body of judices

chosen, by the provisions of the Lex Aurelia, enacted b. c, 70, from the
senators, equites, and tribuni aerarii ; they were 360 in number. It is
not known whether the Lex Aurelia determined the number of judices
in any given case, but it is conjectured that the number M'as seventy.

They tried criminal cases. See Diet. Antiqq., m\x&qv Judex. 124.

An, join with addubites ; or can you doubt, &c. 133. Lectnlns. My

couch ; here the allusion is to reclining upon it for study, reading, writ-
ing, &c.— See Becker's Gallus, p. 42. Bibl. Sacra, vol. iii., p. 228.

137. Haec; i. e. what is said in preceding lines, from Rectius.

141. Malta— manns. Horace humorously says, that all the poets, most
of whom were far from friendly to him, would turn to his aid in a body,

and bring to terms such an enemy of poets. 143. Jiidaei. The

comparison seems to turn upon the zeal of the Jews in proselyting.

SATIEE Y.

This Satire is a humorous description of a journey which Horace made from Rome to
Brundusium, in the company of Maecenas and of other friends. It is generally supposed
that the party was arranged by Maecenas, when he had occasion to go to Brundusium,
B. c. 37, to aid in settling terms of reconciliation between Octavianus and Antony; as he
had done once before, b. c. 40, when the alliance called foedus Brundusinum was
formed between the two triumvirs.

Tlie route from Rome to Capua, and thence to Beneventum, lay on the Appian Way,
and thence to Brundusium on the side-road, called the Via Egnatia. The poet, and hia
friends, must have travelled very leisurely, as they occupied certainly fifteen, and per-
haps, as Orelli conjectures, seventeen, days in reaching Brundusium, wliich was three
hxindred and twelve miles from Rome.

452 NOTES ON THE SATIEES.

Becker has made a very happy use of this Satire in the Journey Scene of his *' Ga-«
lus; or, Roman Scenes of the Time of Augustus."

1 give from Heindorf (Wlistemann's edit.) the following table of the days, and of the
places, with their relative distances. The miles are Roman, which are a little shorter
than the English mile.

DAYS. PLACES. MILES.

Rome.

Aricia, now La Riccia

16.

Forum Appii, " Borgo Lungo^ near

Treponti

20.

Feroniae fanum.

Anxur, or Tarracina. " Terracina

20.

IV.

Fundi, « Fondi

12.

Formiae, " Mola di Gaeta

12.

Sinuessa, " Bagnoli

18.

Villa, near the Campanian bridge

VI.

Capua, now Capua

22.

VII.

Cocceius' Villa, near Caudium

21.

VIII.

Beneventum, now Benevento

12.

IX.

Villa, near Trivicum.

" Oppidulum quod," &c., 1, 87

XI.

Canusium, now Canosa.

XII.

Rubi, " Ruvo

30.

XIII.

Barium, " Bari

21.

XIV.

Egnatia, « Monopoli

37.

XV.

Brundusium, « Brindisi

44.

312.
But perhaps the poet omitted two stopping-places between Barium and Brundusium,
which are given in the Itinerarium Antonini; if so, the above must be modified as
follows :

XIII. Barium

XIV. AdTurres . . .... 21.

XV. Egnatia, now Monopoli ..... 16.

XVI. AdSpeluncas 20.

XVII. Brundusium, now Brindisi . . . . ^.

1. Aricia. On the distance, modern name, &c., of this town, and of
all the towns mentioned in the Satire, see Table, at the end of the

Introd. 3. Longe doctissinms. Probably said in jest, as we have no

such account elsewhere of the person, F. Appi. So called from

Appius Claudius Caecus, who built the Appia Via. 4* JVantiS) boat-
men ; great numbers of whom lived at Forum Appii, who were em-
ployed in forwarding passengers along the canal, from that place to
Terracina. — Cauponibus malignis. The travel by the canals, and the
number of boatmen, would naturally require numerous inns. Many of
them doubtless were very low places, and their keepers may have
deserved in an especial manner the epithet, maligni ; but this class of
people, both in Greece and at Rome, was notorious for cheating and
fraud of every description. 5* Altins — Praecinctis, literally for travel-
lers higher girt ; i. e. more expeditious, as a traveller in haste would

BOOK I. SATIEE V. 453

gird up the loose Roman dress as high as possible, in order to get on

more rapidly.— On ac, see n. Epod. 17, 4. 6. Fniim; i. e. (with

iter^ one day's journey ; he means to say, rapid travellers would make
the journey from Rome to Forum Appii in one day ; we took two for it.
— Minus — gravis — tardis. Is less troublesome to the slow ; i. e. simply,
those who journey leisurely get on with more ease and convenience than

those who travel rapidly. 7. Yentri— bellam ; i. e. eat no supper.

9. Comites. Not merely Heliodorus, but all who had reached

Forum Appii at the same time as himself, and were intending to

take the night boat on the canal. 11, Paeri, the slaves of

the passengers 16. Nanta — Tiator. Keightley seems to be right

in taking oiauta to be the boatman, who drove the mules, and
viator some poor foot-passenger, who joined company with him. For
a while they sang together ; but by and by, perhaps when they
stopped to bait the mule, the viator lay do^vn to sleep, and the nauta
followed his example. — Others, and among them Becker (^Gallus, p. 64),
suppose the viator to be on board the boat ; and also the nauta, who

guides the mule, as he sits or stands in the boat. 21. Prosilit, leaps

forth; i. e. on shore. 23. Quarta — hora, ten o'clock, several hours

behind the time, owing to the boatman's sleeping on the way. 24*

Feronia. The name of an ancient Italian divinity. Her temple, Fanum
Feroniae, together with the grove and fountain sacred to her, was three
miles from Terracina, to which the travellers, after washing and taking

breakfast, proceeded on foot. 26. Anxur j this was the Volscian

name, Terracina the Latin ; the modern Terracina lies at the foot of

the rocky hill, on which lay ,the ancient town. 29i Aversos amicos.

Antony and Octavianus ; see Introd. "When the earlier alliance was
formed at Brundusium, Maecenas acted as the friend of Octavianus,
and Cocceius, with Asinius Pollio, as the friend of Antony. Now, as

appears from 1. 33, Fonteius Capito represented Antony. 32. Ad

nngaem factns homo: literally, made to the nail, — i. e. made accu-
rately ; a perfect gentleman. The metaphor is taken from sculpture, as
the artist judges of the accuracy of his work, especially of its smooth-
ness of surface, by running the nail over it. Sculptors, also, when
modelling in clay, make use of the nail in the finer parts of their work.

— Comp. Ars. P., 294. 34. Praetore ; a pleasant hint at the man's

fondness for official parade. He was the prefect, a kind of selectman,
of a second-class town, but he carried himself as if he were the praetor

urbanus, the Mayor of Rome itself 35. Scribae. The Scribae were

clerks in the pay of the state ; perhaps from this office Aufidius had

been promoted to the prefectura. 36. Praetextam, etc. The toga

praetexta was the robe with purple border, worn by the higher magis-
trates. The latus clavus, or laticlavia, was a broad strip of purple
woven into the front of the tunic, and was a badge of senatorian rank.

454 NOTES ON THE SATIRES.

Not content with these insignia, our pompous officer had a pan of coals,
prunaeque batilhim, carried before him, on which perhaps to burn in-
cense, as if the presence of Maecenas in the town should be attended

with sacrifices to the gods. 37. Mamnrrarum— nrbe. Formiae (see

n. 0. iii., 17, 6), which the poet here calls the city of the Mamurrae, as if
that were an old noble family, in satirical allusion to a man of that
name, who had, by the favor of Julius Csesar, amassed great wealth,
but was of low origin, and of vulgar character, and universally despised.

38. Murena— Capitone. Probably they each had a house and

establishment at Formiae, and in their emulation to accommodate the
poets, one furnished the lodgings, and the other the table. Murena

has been mentioned in Introd. to O. ii., 10. 40i Plotins. M. Plotius

Tucca, mentioned also Sat. i., 10, 81. See n. 0. i., 6, 1. 41. Animae

qnales ; for animae tales, qualibus, 44. Jncnndo — amieo* Comp. Cic.

de Amic. c. 5 : Quid dulcius, quam habere, qutcum omnia audeas sic

loqui, ut tecum 7 45. Campano ponti, now called Ponte Ceppani,

over the Savone, the ancient Savo. Perhaps the villula belonged to the
state, and was designed for the accommodation of magistrates, &c.,

when on a journey. 46. ParocM, purveyors ; public officers, who

provided for those who were travelling in the service of the state.

49. Crudis, referring to Virgil, who seems to have suffered all his life
from a feeble stomach. — -51. JViinc mihi— Musa, etc. In imitation of
the gravity of epic poetry, as the poet is about to describe an encounter
of wits between two jesters or clowns of the party. Sarmentus, as
appears from what follows, was originally a slave. The other is un-
known. Cichirrus, KiKi^pos, was probably ^ nickname. 55. Domina,

the widow of M. Favonius, whose slave Sarmentus had been. 58.

Capnt ct mOYet, in imitation of a horse. Tua cornii, etc. In prose

it would be : nisi tuae fronti cornn exsectum foret. 60. Iliniteris.

Better than minitaris. The sense is : since your aspect, as you are, is

so threatening, what would it be, &c. 62. Campanum in morbum.

The scholiast says that the Campanians were subject to warts, which
grew on the forehead, often to a great size. 63. Cyclopa. Poly-
phemus. 64. Larva, etc. ; i. e. his own face would be mask enough,

and his great size would supersede the need of buskins. 65. Cate-

nam. The joke is upon the former servile condition of Sarmentus, Orelli
explains thus : whether he had consecrated his chains, as the Roman
boys did their bullae, or golden bosses, when they put on the toga
nrilis. 66. Scriba. Since the death of Favonius, Sarmentus proba-
bly had this place in the service of Maecenas. Tl. SedaluSj etc.

The grammatical order is thus : sedulus hospes paene arsit, dum versat,

etc. 18. Atabnlas, a wind blowing from the east, — now called AU

tino. TO. ErepsemuS, for erepsissemus. Trivici. This station,

given above in the table, is not put down in the Itineraries. It is sup-

BOOK I. SATIEE VI. 455

posed to have been a public villa, near the modern Trivico. 83.

Oppidalo, etc. What town is here referred to is a point that has never
been made out. Walckenaer (from whom Dillenb. quotes) has shown
that it could not have been Equus Vutictis, as that was quite out of the

road ; but he fails to make it certain that it was Ascuhcm. 84.

Venit, from ve^ieo. 86. Ut, so that. 87. Ditior, agrees with locus,

which refers to Canusium. The air of negligence in the construction
agrees with the easy style of the whole satire. The poet means to say,
that Canusium is as ill supplied with water as the last stopping place.

93. Lympliis ; here put for Nymphis. The poet seems to mean,

that the badness of the water is owing to the anger of the Nymphs

of the springs. 95. Liquescere. " To this piece of heathen jugglery

we have a counterpart in the false miracle, which, even up to the
present time, is annually exhibited not far from the same place, namely,

the melting of the blood of St. Januarius at Naples."— Osiorjie.

Flamma sine. See n. O. iii., 19, 15. 96. Jndaeus Apella. Apella

was a common name among the Jev/s, and is here used for any Jew.
The Jews at Rome were numerous at this time ; they belonged mostly
to the class of libertine. They lived in a particular quarter, the regie
Transtiberina, now called the Trastevere; just as the Jews at Rome now
do in the quarter called Ghetto. With a iftith so different from the
Roman, they were a proverb at Rome for credulity and superstition.

Hence is apparent the meaning of Horace in this expression. 97.

Seenrnm ; i. e. take no active interest in human affairs. The Epicurean
doctrine of Lucretius de Rer. Nat., 5, 82 ; and 6, 56 ; Nam bene, qui
didicere, deos securuvi agere aevum.

SATIRE yi.

The intimacy of Horace with Maecenas, and other distinguished men, drew upon hirn
Hie envy of many, who taunted him with his humble origin, and charged Jjim with a
vain love of social distinction. To the malicious insinuation of such persons we are in-
debted for the present Satire. Opening with a compliment to Maecenas for his freedom
from prejudices of birth, he descants upon the folly of pride of ancestry and of vain
ambition (1-44). He then passes to a particular though familiar defence of himself
against the envious charges of his enemies. He adverts to the origin and the basis of his
intimacy with Maecenas (49-64) ; to his education and moral training, for which he was
iEdebted to his excellent father, whose virtues made his son prouder of his parentage
than if he had been the son of a noble (65-99) ; and lastly to his own simple and unam-
titious manner of life, in which he was- far from all burdensome ambition, and was hap-
I)ier than if he could boast of a long line of distinguished ancestors (100-end).

The Satire was probably written at about the same time as the Fifth of this Book,

1. Jfon, etc. Join non with suspendis, and quia with nemo — est.
Quidquid; join with nemo ;=QOVMva quidquid, etc.; and seen. Epod-

456 NOTES ON THE SATIRES.

5, 1. 4. LegionibnS) means here armies, as often in prose. — 5,

Naso, etc. ; quite the same as our vulgarism turn up your nose at; hut
observe the different construction in the Latin and the English expres-
sion. 7. Cam, does not mean since, else the verb would be neges ;

acm — negas must be closely connected with persuades, etc. 8. Inge-
nuns. Free-born. This is always the meaning of the word, when ap-
plied to persons ; and though we might prefer the sentiment which we
should have by translating, a man of worth, or of liberal character, etc.,

we must adhere to the uniform usage of Latin writers. 9. Tnlli.

Servius Tullius. See Livy, 1, 40. 10. JVnllis, has here the same

force as when we say, "a man of %o family." 12. Valeri. P.Va-
lerius Publicola. See Livy, 1, 2, and 8. 12. rnde,=a quo. See

n. 0. 1. 12, 17. 13. Fugit, historic present, which (as Madvig has

shown) is not confined to regular and continued narration. Dillen-
burger gives the following passages, cited by Madvig: Sat. i., 2, 56;

ii., 3, 61 ; and adds Tibull., 2, 4, 55 ; Ovid, Met. vii., 290. 14.

Licnisse. Licere means to be valued ; pluris, at more. 15, Quo. See

A. & S., s. 206 (6). 17. Titulis. See n. 0. iv., 8, 13. The imagines

were waxen images of one's ancestors, kept, like family portraits or
busts with us, in the atrium of a Roman house. They were carried in
processions at funerals. — *-20. Novo; i.e. a novus homo. Decio, Ap-
pius, translate a Decius, an Appius ; i. e. men like Decius and Appius.

Censor. The censor had the control of the lists of citizens, and

had the power to decide every man's civil position. For good cause,
he could strike off a senator from the list, or otherwise degrade any
citizen. Appius Claudius Pulcher, censor, b. c. 50, was very strict in

the exercise of his functions. 22. Vel merito ; i. e. vel merito me

moveret censor. Propria, etc., is a proverbial expression, probably

drawn from Aesop's fable of the ass in a lion's skin. 23. Sed, etc. ;

i. e. true as that is, yet all are carried away with a love of glory. — —
24. Tilli. A person who, as the scholiast tells us, had been removed
from the senate, but afterwards restored, and also made Tribunus mUi-
tum. The tribunes of the first four legions wore the laticlavia, on

which badge see n. Sat. i., 5, 36. 28. Mgris pellibus, four black

thongs, or ties, which fastened in front the shoe worn by senators, which
was higher than the ordinary shoe, and more like our boot. See Diet.
Antiqq., p. 190. 34. Promittit ; i. e. on becoming a senator, virtu-
ally assumes such obligations. 38. Tune, etc. A question from one

of the people to one so suddenly raised to high office. — The names in

the line are those of slaves. 39. Saxo ; sc. Tarpeio ; the southern

summit of the Capitoline hill, from which citizens were sometimes
thrown down, who had been condemned for capital offences. Though
the rock was formerly higher than now, and its side steeper, yet, at the
present day, at one place on the Monte Caprino (the modern name of

BOOK I. SATIEE VI. 457

the Tarpeian Rock) yon look do^Yn a precipice sixty or seventy feet in

height. — Cadmo, the name of an executioner. 40. Gradu — nno; an

expression borrowed from the theatre, where the citizens sat according

to rank. See n. Epod. 4, 16. 41. Pater quod erat ; i. e. a libertinus.

Panlus— jlessala, etc. The rejoinder of the poet; as if because you

have never been yourself a slave, like your colleague, you are therefore
equal to a Paulus or a Messala ; men who belong to the most ancient

noble families. 43. Foro — fonera. Funeral processions went through

the forum, where the eulogy was generally delivered. Musicians
always formed a part of these processions, flute-players, trumpeters,

hornists, etc. — Magna, used adverbially, 'belong's, to sonahit. Tenet

— nos. Takes ; i. e. greatly pleases us. The poet means to hit the
empty, judgment of the crowd, who think well of the man, because he

has stout lungs, and a stentorian voice. 48. Tribuno. Horace had

been a tribune in the army of Brutus and Cassius, See Life of Hor-
ace ; also Introd. to 0. ii., 7. 49. Ut forsit, though perhaps. Forsit

is found only in this passage. So Hand, Turs. ii., p. 713. — Honorem

refers to the ofiice of tribune. 51. Prava— procul. Join these words

with dignos, being far from, etc. They form, as Dillenburger well says,
a kind of accusative ; in Greek the participle ovtus would be expressed.

65. Varius. See n, 0. i., 6, 1. 59. Satnreiano. Satureium or Satu-

rium was near Tarentum. 61. Xono— mense. The length of time

seems to illustrate what is said of Maecenas in line 51, cautum. etc.

63. Turpi ; sc. homine. The prep, ab is generally expressed with abl.

after secernere. See Z. ^ 468. 64. Tita et pectore piiro, must be

referred to Horace himself, not to patre. 71. Qui panpe-r, etc. Wno

though a poor man, etc. See a correct view of the whole passage in

Am. Pr. Intr., p. 124, note r. T2. Flavi. Flavins was probably the

master of the common school at Venusium. which would of course
afford inferior advantages for education, compared with the schools of
the metropolis. T2, 13. Magni— magnis. Used ironically to ex-
press the airs of importance, which the centurions assumed ; very much

as we say familiarly, big. 74. Suspensi ; = qui suspendebant—

Loculi is here put for capsa, or scri'/iium (on which see notes, Sat. i., 4,
21 ; and the cut, p. 204), which the boys used, like our satchel, to carry
their books in. The tabula was a tablet, or table, which they perhaps
used to write upon, or for arithmetical calculations, just as with us a
boy would use a slate. Horace here means to say that the country
school-boys carried these themselves ; in the city they were carried by
the custos (see note below, 1. 81), as we learn directly from Juvenal. Sat.

X., 117; Quem sequitur custos angusta£ vernula capsae. 75, Aera,

m(. ans here the money paid for instruction ; tuition. Juvenal has the same
word in Sat. vii., 217, rhctoris aera. This, it seems, was paid on
the Ides of the month. The meaning of the distributive adonis is. that

458 NOTES ON THE SATIRES.

there were eight school months in the years, and that on the Ides of
each of these eight months the tuition was carried. This is the expla-
nation given by C. F. Herrmann, to whose interpretation of this passage

I have elsewhere referred, viz, in Bibl, Sacra, vol. iii., p. 228. 70.

In magno ut populo. The ut is elliptical, and, referring to vestem
servosque sequentes, is equal to ut fieri solet, or ut expectare potest. — Ut has
sometimes in similar constructions a limiting force (which I have illus-
trated in note on Livy i., 57), but, I think, not here, A very full view
of this use of ut^ Kiihner has given in his edit, of Tusc. Quaestt., 1, 8,

15. 81. Cnstos. The Roman boy, as well as the Greek, was sent to

school under the care of a slave, who also carried his books, etc. The
regular name of this slave was paedagogus, irai^ayoi'yQs. St. Paul makes
a fine metaphorical use of this custom in Galatians iii. 24 : The law
was our schoolmaster {TraiBaywyhs) to bring us to Christ. — Horace here
says, in grateful praise of his worthy father, that he was himself his

son's paedagogus. 86. Coactor. Collector. See Life of Horace.

87. Hoc 5 abl. case ; = 'propterea. 90. Dolo, used for culpa, fault,

which is the legal sense of the word. 95. Ad ; = secundum, according

to. 101. Salutandi, alluding to the Roman morning calls, whether

made or received. The word need not be limited to the visits of clients

upon the rich. 104. Petorrita* The petorritum was a four-wheeled

carriage, adopted by the Romans, in imitation of the Gauls. It is com-
pounded of two Celtic words,— ^eior, four; and ri/5, wheel. — See Diet.
Antiqq, Curto, probably the same as our docked. Orelli uses it in the

sense of vilis, exigui pretii. 109. Lasanum, means a vessel for

cooking ; a kind of portable kitchen. The poet satirizes the praetor for
travelling in so little state, and for carrying his provisions and cooking

utensils, in order to save expense, 111. Millibns atque aliis; neuter

abl, like hoc, and to be joined to that by atque ; and in a thousand other
things, which he then proceeds to mention. This is Orelli's explana-
tion, and seemis better than that which makes millibus — alils mascu-
line, and connects them with tu. This latter view requires a double con-
struction with the comparative ; a great objection. With either expla-
nation millibus aliis is unusual for mille aliis. 113. Fallacem Cirenm.

The Circus Maximus, between the Palatine and the Aventine, in which
were exhibited the great Roman Games, and capable of accommodating,
at the lowest estimate, 150,000 persons. As it was a place of great extent,
close by the Forum, in the heart of the city, about it would naturally
gather, even when no games were going on, fortune-tellers, pickpockets,
and all the classes of rogues that infest a great city. Hence the epithet
Fallacem, cheating. Vespertinum; the Forum, being the great pub-
lic place, was towards evening filled with groups of citizens, who met
there, when business was over, to talk over the news, and the afiairs of
the day. 114, Jiisisa.i^ fortune-tellers. 116. Lapis albus; i.e. a

BOOK I. SATIEE VH. 459

small table, made of a slab of white marble. 117. Cyatho; the cyor

ikushB.s. been explained in n. O, iii., 8, 13, Dva) pocida; perhaps one
for wine, and the other for water. — Echinus ; this word, literally a sea,-
urchin, is here used for some vessel made in the shape of a sea-urchin,

perhaps, as most suppose, a salt-cellar. 118. Patera guttiis. Both

of these were employed in making libations. The guttus was a sort of
" cruet, having a narrow neck, so that the wine should only trickle out

into the patera.^' — Keightley. On the patera, see n. 0. i., 31, 2. 120.

Obeandns Marsya ; i. e. that he will have no business to attend to early
in the forum; as there was a statue of the Satyr Marsyas in the forum.
The younger Novius, according to the scholiast, was a notorious usurer,
who had his stand near the statue, which, with its uplifted hand,

seemed to be ordering him out of its sight. 122. Jaceo ; sc. in lec-

tulo ; not to sleep, but to read or Amte, or study; see n. Sat, i., 4, 134
The immediate mention of lecto aut scripto shows that this is the mean-
ing. In Sat. i., 9, 35, we find the poet out at an earlier hour. 123.

Seripto, as well as lecto, is in abl. absolute with the antecedent of quod ;

viz. eo, which is readily supplied. 123. Ungor Olivo, in preparation

for the athletic exercises of the Campus Martius, as is manifest from
1. 126. " The daily bath, and previous to it, strong exercise, were in-
separable, in the minds of the Romans, from the idea of a regular and

healthy mode of WiQ."— Becker's Gallus, Exc. 1 to Sc. 5. 126. Cam-

pnm. See preceding note. The lusus trigon, or trigonalis, was a game
at ball, pila, in which three persons stood in the form of a triangle, and

tossed the ball from one to the other. 127. Pransns. The meal

called prandium was what we call lunch, or luncheon, and was taken at
ab.nt noon.

SATIEE YII.

A plea-sant report of a trial, perhaps attended by the poet himself, before the Court
of Brutus, at the time praetorian governor of Asia Minor. The parties were Persius, an
Ionian merchant, and P. Rupilius Rex, on whose cognomen (Rex) the principal jest in
the Satire '.urns. The trial was probably held at Clazomene, in the year b. c. 42, the
year of the battle of Philippi ; and Horace already had attached himself to the party and
the army of Brutus. .

This Satire was doubtless written soon after the battle of Philippi ; and it is generally
believed to be the earliest of the poet's compositions.

1. Proscripti. Rupilius, a native of Praeneste, and a Roman knight,
had been proscribed by Octavianus, and therefore had fled to Brutus, to

whose party he was now attached ; see line 25. 2. Hybrida. His

father was an Asiatic Greek, and his mother a Roman woman. 3*

460 NOTES ON THE SATIRES.

Lippis — ^tonsoribns* The medicinae and the tonstrinae, the apothecaries*
and the barbers' shops v^ere the places of resort for Roman loungers
and idlers, where they talked over the city gossij). Horace means to

say, that this affair had already become the town talk. ■ 5, Clazo-

menis. A town in Ionia, on the gulf of Smyrna, now called Vourla.

6* Qui posset ; i. e. of such a character that he could. — For the sub-
junctive, see Z. § 555; A. & S., § 264, 5. 8. Sisennas, Barros. Per-
sons well known for the abusive language they were wont to use.

Equis albis. White horses seem to have been in repute for swiftness ;
or perhaps we may explain the metaphor by the fact, that white horses

were preferred in triumphal processions. 10. Hoc — jure — Quo, etc.

Jus, literally, right, here means the rightful grounds on which one pro-
ceeds ; and hoc = eodem. Proceed upon the same grounds as. What the
molesti, contentious people, have in common with the brave, the poet hu-
morously says is this, — that they will never give up. 18. MoneribliS.

The poet pushes, for his purpose, the Homeric illustration rather too
far, representing the amicable exchange of arms, as first proposed by
the inferior party. 18. Brato — ^Asiam. We have nowhere any his-
torical account of a regular appointment of Brutus to the province of
Asia Minor. At the time of Julius Caesar's assassination, Brutus was
praetor. Subsequently he received, as propraetor, the province of
Crete. Still later, when he had made himself master of Macedonia and
Achaia, he was confirmed in the government of those provinces by a
vote of the Senate. Meantime Cassius had by force gained the province
of Asia Minor ; and here in the year 42 b. c. the two met together, once
at Smyrna, and afterwards at Sardis, to concert their measures, and
\inite their forces against the triimivirs. It was probably in this way
that Brutus, by virtue of his associate authority with Cassius in these east-
ern provinces, was holding a praetor's court in Ionia. See Arnold's Later

Rom. Cmn.ydh. x., pages 369, 890, 388, and 422. 20. Compositum; sc.

par sit. Bithus and Bacchius were two gladiators, equally celebrated,

and an even match for each other. 20. In j us procurrunt. In jus, quasi

in campum. Legal and military expressions are purposely united. So

below cohorten refers to those who sat as judices with Brutus.

22. Rideturj the verb is here impersonal. 25. Excepto Rege. See

above, n. on 1. 1. 25. Canem — sidus \ i. e. Canicula, the dog-star.

2T. Fertur quo. Where the axe is rarely carried, because the force

of the stream is great, and the place too perilous for the woodman.

28. Salso — ^flueati ; sc. ei, referring to Persius. 29. Expressa ar-

busto. Arbustum, a place planted with trees to train vines upon, hence
a vineyard. Draivn from the vineyard. Regerit, throws back, retorts.

30. Yindemiator. Must be pronounced, in reading the line, as a

word of four syllables. ■ 31. Cessisset — cuculnm. The dilatory vine-
dresser, who was surprised in pruning his vines by the voice of the

BOOK I. SATIRE Vm. 461

cuckoo, was saluted by the passer-by with the significant cry, " Cuckoo!
Cuckoo !" The reproach was a signal for a wordy, abusive contest, in

which the vine-dresser, it seems, generally came off victor. 34.

Reges— tollere. In allusion to Marcus Brutus as one of the conspirators
against Julius Caesar ; and also probably to his ancestor, Junius Brutus,
one of thejmost active in expelling the Tarquins.

SATIEE VIII.

Priapus, with the Greeks the god of fruitfulness, was regarded by the Romans as tno
god of gardens. Hence ft was customary to set up in every garden a statue of the god.
In this Satire, Horace, designing to ridicule the magic arts of the day, makes the Priapus
of Maecenas' Esquiline gardens relate the incantations and rites practised there by Ca-
nidia and her companion Sogana.

Compare Epode V. and XVII. with the Introductions.

4. Formido. The Priapus in a Roman garden seems to have an-
swered the same purpose as the scare-crows, hung up in corn-fields with
us. — Dextra. The image had in its hand a club, or a scythe. So Virgil,
Georg. iv., 110 :

" Et custos furum atque avium cum f alee saligna
tutela Priapi."

6. ArandOt " The reeds on the head of the image, which terrified

the birds by their fluttering." — Osborne. 7, Novis. The gardens

then just laid out by Maecenas on the Esquiline, and adjoining his lofty

mansion, referred to 0. iii., 29, 9 ; where see note. 8. Hue prius —

cellis. "At no time (at Rome) were there universal burial-places for
all classes. Whoever could afford it, acquired a place, outside the city,
in th: most frequented places, as on highways, and here erected a
family sepulchre. The very lowest classes only, slaves and condemned
criminals, had a common burial-place on the Esquiline, till the time of

Augustus." — Becker's Gallus, Exc. to Sc. 12. See n. Epod. 5, 100.

11. Pantolabo. The nickname of a spendthrift, because he was always
borrowing. Nomentanus has been mentioned in Sat. i., 1, 102. Their
wasteful habits, Horace means, will bring them to the grave of paupers

and slaves. 12. Cippns. When land was given for a burial-place, '4,

stone pillar was set up, on which were marked the dimensions of the lot
thus appropriated, how many feet in width fronting the road {in
fronte'), and how much in depth, running back {in agrum) ; e. g. thus:
In Agr. P., X. ; In Fr. P., xx. That the ground might always be kept
for the purpose, these letters also were inscribed, H, M. H. N. S. ; 1. e.

462 NOTES ON THE SATIRES.

hoc monumenium heredes non sequitur. In accordance with this custom,
the poet here mentions the cippus, and what was inscribed on it. —
15. Aggere. The agger, or rampart of Tarquinius Superbus, between
the Esquiline gate and the Colline. It was fifty feet broad, and there-
fore well adapted to promenading; and sixty feet high, whence the
epithet aprico. Juvenal, Sat. viii., 43, describes it by the epithet ven-

tosus. 17. Tantum — qnantam ; =■ tarn — quam. 23. Nigra palla.

The palla had the same place in the dress of Roman women,
as the toga in the dress of the men. It was always worn out
of doors. It was very full like the toga, and had many folds
(sinus) in it, which here Canidia would use to put the herbs in.—
See Becker's Gallus,, Exc. to Sc. 6. 25. Utrasque. We might ex-
pect utramque, as the plural strictly is used of two parties, consisting
each of several individuals ; but even in prose, some instances occur,
like the present, where the plural is used in speaking of only two per-
sons. See Z. ^ 141. 30. Lanea. Two images; the one, and the

larger, made of wool, represented Canidia ; the other, and smaller,

made of wax, represented the victim of the sorceries. 36. Magna

sepnlchra, the mounds that covered the dead : some of these probably

still remained, as the gardens were not yet finished. — Dillenburger.

39. The persons here named were notoriously immoral. To the second

Horace gives a woman's name on account of his effeminacy. 42.

Lnpi barbam. " As a counter-charm against other witches." — Osborne.

50. Vincula. These were threads of different colors, love-knots }

Virgil's Veneris vincula, see Eel. 8, 74, seq.

SATIRE IX.

This Satire is directed against a class of persons, who were doubtless extremely an-
noying to Horace and his literary friends. These were empty pretenders to the name
and honors of a literary man ; persons who, without any real merit, fancied themselves
m»n of taste and wit, points and scholars ; and who, bent upon getting into notice, fastened
themselves upon all who r.ad any influence, and, with the importunity of vulgar natures,
besought an introduction to the society of the great. Puffed up with a sense of their
own importance, and inflamed with the success of a Virgil and a Horace, whom they
regarded only as favorites of fortune, they imagined that they themselves needed only a
little friendly aid, a mere lucky start, to secure them for ever an established place in the
circle of Maecenas and his friends.

In writing this fine piece of satire, which professes to be a description of a casual ad-
venture with one of these importunate pretenders, it was doubtless the aim and hope of
Horace to rid liimself once for all of the whole odious tribe.

1. Ibam forte. I happened to be going.— Via Sacra. This street
hap \)6en described in note on Epod 4, 7. It is ordinarily written Sacra

BOOK I. SATIRE IX. 463

Via.—Sicut—mos. Join these words with the clause Nescio — nugarum.
3« Iccnrrit. Runs up ; much better than occurrit, as it expresses the
rude eagerness of the fellow ; as does, in like manner, in next line, the

TN'ord arrepta. 1. Dnicissime rernm, A familiar expression; my

dearest fellow. Quid agis is our Hoio do you do, like the Greek

ri irpaTTeis ; and the (xerman Was machst du 1 6. Num quid Tis ?

\ polite form of expression, in taking leave of a person; any tlii?ig yoio
wish? Observe here the force of the verb occupare, which means fo get
the start of one, to do a thing before some one else ; / anticipate him with

the question. T. Noris, depends upon the preceding vis; velim (ut)*

nons nos. 8. Misere. Colloquial for vehementer ; as we sometimes

say wretchedly. - — 10. Ad imos talos. To my very heels. 11. Cere-
bri Fclicem. Happy in your angry temper. Bolanus was probably some
hot-headed fellow, cerebrosus, who would, by some very summary

method, have rid himself of the intruder. 14. Misere cupis. In

this, and the next line, Horace makes the man affect the facetiousness
of a familiar friend, and, like all vulgar people, carry the thing too far.
18. Cnbat. Lies ill. — Caesaris hortos. Bequeathed by Julius Cae-
sar to the Roman people. They were on the Janiculum ; at least an

hour's walk from the Sacra Via. 20. Iniqnae — asellns. A stubborn

little ass. 21. DorsOj dative, depending upon gravius ; 07ms, ace.

upon subiit. 22. Viscum. In Sat. i., 10, 33, Horace speaks of two

persons of this name. Nothing is known of them ; but from the con-
nection, it may be inferred that they were poets. On Varium, see n,

O. i., 6, 1. 25. Hcrmogenes. See n. Sat. i., 3, 129. 27. Qnis te

salvo est opus. A satirically formal expression, implying that of course
in the welfare of a person of so much merit many must cherish an
anxious interest. — Quts in the dat. and te in the abl., depend upon

opus. 28. Composni. Literally, have laid by ; i, e. buried. What

is included in the following lines as far as the 35th, we must imagine
the poet uttering to himself; humorously inferring from the word com-
posui, that, at this fellow had been the death of all his kindred, so too

he would now be the death of him. 30. Divina mota. Both in

abl., and agreeing with urna. The a in mota is elided, although long
in quantity. Dillei.b. gives other instances, as follows : Sat. i., 1, 101 ;

ii., 3, 16; Epist. i., 2, 29; i., 7, 24; i., 14, 37; Virg. Aen. 2, 182.

35. Ad Vestae; sc. aedem. On its situation, see n. 0. i., 2,15.

35. Qnarta parte diei; i. e. one-fourth of the day, or three hours, or 9
o'clock. The court probably opened at nine, and it was now past nine.

36. Yadato; i. e. ei, qui eum vadatus erat. — Dillenb. As dare

vades was used of the defendant in a suit (see n. Sat. i., 1, 11), so va-

duri, to require one to give bail, was used of the plaintiff. 3T. Per-

dere litem. If the defendant came to court at the appointed time, he
was said to respondere, to answer, — i. e. to appear ; if he failed to come,

464 NOTES ON THE SATIEES.

he was said deserere vadimonium, not to appear, and lost the case, or

forfeited the sum named in the bail. 38. Me. The long vowel

before amas is not elided, but shortened. See Z. ^ 9. Ades. Adesse,

and, in next line, stare, or adstare, are legal expressions, equivalent to
esse advocatus. An advocatus was an assistant in the conduct of a
cause ; not to be confounded with our word advocate, which, in Latin,

is patronus. See Diet, Antiqq., under Advocatus. 43. Maecenas,

etc. These words, as far as omnes in 1. 48, as Dillenburger explains,
must be ascribed to the troublesome companion of the poet, and the
whole is in admirable keeping with the vanity of the man's character.

41. Pancomm homimim; sc. est, belongs to few persons; i. e.

keeps company with few persons ; is very select in his company. 45.

Dexterius ; i. e. of course than Maecenas, of whom he is talking. If the
comparison applied to Horace, as some think, the pronoun would cer-
tainly be expressed. 46. SecundTis ; sc. partes. The expression is

borrowed from the stage. 48. Sammosses. On the meaning of the

word, see n. 0. ii., 16, 10. The pluperfect expresses the certainty of the
act, as if already done. His potent aid once secured, the fancied rivals

are all cleared out of the way. 54. Quae taa yirtas ; = ea virtute,

qua, etc. ; such is your merit. See Arn. Pr. Intr., 56 ; Z. § 705. The
irony is very caustic, but quite too fine for the man's coarse spirit. He
takes the poet at just his words, both here, and in the pleasant descrip-
tion that follows, of Maecenas, as a man vjho can be won over. 55.

Possit. For the subjunctive, see A. & S. \) 264, 5 ; Z.% 555, The same

rule applies to nosset below, 1. 62. 64. Lentissima. Here means

insensible ; they hung down quiet and straight, as if they had no feel-
ing. Disposed to have a little sport, Aristius does not take these hints,
and affects not to understand. — The adjective has a similar meaning in
Ovid, Her. 15, 169, lentissima pectora; Tac. Ann. 1, 65, lentae aures ;
and Tibull. 4, 11, 6, lento— pectore. In Epod. 15, 6, the meaning is dif-
ferent, 65. Male salsus. With a mischievous humor. 69. Tri-

cesima sabbata. As no Jewish festival was ever distinguished by the
name of the thirtieth sabbath, we may well believe, with Bretschneider,
after all the ingenious explanations of commentators, that Horace did
not have any particular feast in mind, but only made his friend use, in
sport, an expression pointing indefinitely to some Jewish holiday ; as if,
of course, on such a solemn day, a right-minded man would not stop in
the street to talk over a matter of business ! The expression has been
thought, to refer to the passover, which took place about the thirtieth
week after the beginning of the civil year ; to the feast of tabernacles,
which was in the thirtieth week of the Jewish ecclesiastical year ; and
also to a supposed festival on the thirtieth day of the lunar month.
But probably neither Horace nor his friend was so familiar with Jewish
ceremonies as to use an expression for a feast, which can be understood

BOOK I. SATIEE X. 465

only after much reflection and nice calculation. The Jews, and their
rites, as is manifest from this whole passage, and from others in Horace,
were objects of derision with the Romans. Comp. n. Sat. i., 5, 100,
73. Surrexe, cont. for surrezisse ; for the construction, see n. Sat. ii., 8,

67. 75. Adversarius, the same as the vadatus above, 1. 36. In case

the defendant did not appear, see above, n. 1. 37, and, when found, still
persisted in not keeping to his obligation, the plaintiff was allowed the
same right as at the commencement of an action, namely, the right to
carry him to com't by force. In such case, " the plaintiff called on any
by-stander to witness {antestari) that he (the defendant) had been duly
summoned, touched the ear of the witness, and dragged the defendant

into court." See Diet. Antiqq., under Actio. 76. Et; sc. mihi.

WiU you be a loitness 7 See preceding note. 77. Auricnlam. Pliny

says, 11, 103, Est in aure una memoriae locus, quem tangentes antesta-

mur. 78. SerTavit Apollo. Apollo, as the guardian deity of poets.

A very happy turn, with which to conclude the satire.

SATIRE X.

In this Satire Horace defends and establishes the criticism passed by him upon Lu-
eilius in the Fourth of this Book ; a criticism which appears to have given offence to the

admirers of that poet.

He renews against Lucilius the charge of clumsy versification ; and, while he con-
cedes again his wit, proceeds to show that not wit alone, but wit in unison with other
qualities, forms the merit of true satire (1-19). He then censures another fault of Lu-
cilius, the large introduction of Greek words, the allusion to which leads to a mention of
his own earlier efforts at writing Greek verse, and his subsequent resolution to write only
in Latin, and to write satire (20-49). He removes the objection, that he had disparaged
Lucilius and exalted hirrself. by declaring that even Homer may be criticised, and that
Lucilius criticised other poets ; and, after declaring that Lucilius would have written
with more care, if he had lived at a later age, he goes on to insist that nothing but fre-
quent correcting and the utmost pains in composing can entitle one's poetry to a second
reading, or to the favorable judgment of the "fit audience, though few," of true critics
(50-74). Finally, he deprecates for himself the applause of the vulgar, and expresses
the hope that his poetry may win favor with his brother poets and with literary men
(74-end).

The eight lin&^ preceding the Satire are generally considered spurious. They are
therefore printed in italics, and numbered apart from the Satire.

1. Incomposito dixi. It was said in Sat. 1, 4, 8. 3. Sale-—

defricuit. The metaphor is taken from the smart occasioned by rub-
bing a wound with salt. 4. Charta— cadem. See n. above on 1. 1.^—

6* D. Laberius, a Roman kni£:ht, who wrote Mimes, a species of farce,

20*

466 NOTES ON THE SATIEES.

and acted in them himself at the games of Julius Caesar. 11.

Tristi— jocoso :

" From grave to gay^ from lively to severe."

12, 13. Rhetoris atque poetae— urbani. The first two illustrate the
se7-mcne tristi, the third servwne jocoso. The satirist must combine the
dignity of the rhetorician and poet with the gayety of the man of

polished wit. 16. Illi — Yiris ; = to illi viri, quibus, etc. 17. Hoc ;

i. e. the use of ridicule. Stare is a common expression for the success

of a play, opposed to cadere, failure. 18. Hermogenes. See n. Sat.

1, 3, 129. The person referred to in simius iste is thought to be the

same as Demetrius, mentioned 1, 90. 19. Calvus was an orator, but

also wrote sportive verse, Catullus, the celebrated lyric poet; his
poems have much the same place in Roman, as Thomas Moore's, in

English, Literature. 20. See Introd. for the course of thought.

21. Seri stndiornm. Literally, late in your studies, ye wJu> study too late
ill life. Such persons are wont to be superficial in their tastes and
knowledge; pedantic ignoramuses. — The Greeks called such o^i/xa^^is.

21. Quine putatis. Two constructions united, putatisne, and qui

putetis ; that you can think I — See Z. % 352, at the end. 22. Pitho-

leouti. Probably Pitholaus, an indiflerent poet, who wrote some satiri-
cal verses about Julius Caesar. 23. At, etc. So some one says, in

defence of the introduction of Greek words, 24. Nota. See n. 0.

ii., 3, 8, The Chian was the best of the Greek wines, 25. Cum

TCrsum, etc. The sentence is manifestly elliptical. Supply e. g. ut hoc
concedam. Granting you this lohen you make verses, I ask you yourself
whether it is also to be conceded v:hen, &c. He allows, for argument's
sake, the practice of introducing Greek words in poetry, but asks if it

can ever be tolerated in arguing a case in court. 26. Petilli. See n.

Sat. i., 4, 94. 29. M, Valerius Poplicola Messala Corvinus ; see

Introd, O. iii., 21. Messala and his brother Pedius, the adopted son of
Q. Pedius, nephew of Julius Csesar, were good speakers, and distin-
guished for the purity of their diction. 30. Foris ; qualifies pelita.

30. Canusini. The people of Canusium spoke a Latin that was

largely intermixed with Greek. 34. In»silYam feras; proverbial;

like the English, carry coals to Newcastle. 36. Alpinus. M. Furius

Bibaculus, of Cremona, who wrote a work on the legends of Ethiopia,
descriptive, among other things, of the death of Memnon ; also a poem
on the exploits of Julius Caesar, the first line of which Horace parodies
in Sat, ii., 5, 41: the line was — Jupiter hibernas cana nive conspuit
Alpes ; whence the nick-name of Alpinus. 37. Defingit, etc. Liter-
ally, forms the muddy source of the Rhine ; i. e. manufactures (in bad

verse) a muddy source of the Rhine. 38. Aede; i. e. Musarum. See

Epist. ii. 2, 94. Tarpa. Spurius Maecius Tarpa, a celebrated critic;

BOOK I. SATIRE X. 467

mentioned also Ars. P. 387. 10. DaToque Cliremeta. Characters in

the Andria of Terence ; Davus, a cunning slave, and Chremes an old

man, whom he deceives. 42. Pollio. See Introd. to O. ii., 1-43.

Pedester 5 tragedy was written in iambic trimeters. 44. Varms. See

n. O. i., 6, 1. 44. Facetum; means here the elegant, elegance.

43. Hoc erat ; it was this (style) ; i. e. satire. 46. Ataeino. P.

Terentins Varro. called Atacinns, from the river Atax, Atide, in Gallia

Narbonensis, in which part of Gaul he was born. 48. Inventore ;

i.e. Lucilius. 50. See Introd. It dixi; in Sat. i., 4. 11. 53.

Atti. L. Attius, born b. c 170, a writer of tragedies, 54. Enni.

See n, 0. iv., 8, 23. 55. Non— reprensis. Not as of one who is supe-
rior to those who are censured by him ; or whom he censures. 57,

niius ; (i. e. Luciiii) sc. natura. The inquiry is, whether the harshness
of the versification be owing to the character of Lucilius himself, or

the difficult nature of the subjects of his satire. 59. Ac ; = quam ;

see n. Epod. xv., 5. To understand what follows, it is only needful to
remark that the poet, instead of simply saying mollius quam suos or
quam Lucilianos (sc. versus) goes on to describe what kind of verses

they were that he wrote. Pedibus — senis ; explanatory of hoc

tantum; content only with this, to inclose any thing in six feet; i. e. to
make out the six feet of a hexameter verse. As we might say, in
describing an inferior poet, that he cared only to make out his rhymes.

62. Cassi. Some obscure poet; a different one from the Cassius

mentioned Epist. i., 4, 3. 63. Fama est, etc. Probably some wag's

remark, elicited by Cassius' having been such a voluminous poet, that

his writings made his funeral pile, there were such piles of them.

64. Fnerit ; here the subjunctive has a concessive force. See n. Sat. i.,

1, 45 ; he may have been, i. e. grant that he icas. 6. Intacti ; = non

tentati ; unattenipted. 6T. Poetarum seniornm ) e. g. Ennius, Livius

Andronicus, and others. 69. Deteret — recidcret, etc. Comp. with

this whole passage, Ars P. 291-294 ; and 445 seqq. 71. Vivos ; i. e.

usque ad carnem ; to the quick. 72. Stilnm vertas. The 5^z7i^5 was

used in writing on waxen tablets. One end was sharpened to write
with, and the other was made flat, to smooth again by it the waxen
surface, by obliterating what had been written. The rule, then, often

turn tJie stilus is metaphorical for often correct. 75. Dictari. The

master dictated the passages, and the boys learned them by heart. As
all books were copied by hand, and therefore dear, they were of course

scarce. 77. Irbnscula ; an actress. 78. Panlilius. Some obscure

poet, who got the name cimex from his slanderous character. 79,

Demetrins. A writer and actor of farces. 80. Tigelli. See n. Sat.

i., 3, 129.— On Fannius., see n. Sat, i., 4, 22. 81. Plotias, etc. All

these are thus mentioned in Sat. i., 5, 40, where see note. To Valgius

468 NOTES oisr the satires.

Horace addressed Ode 9th of B. 11. 83. Fnscus. The same friend to

whom Horace addressed the 22d Ode of B. I. On Viscorumsee n. Sat i., 9,

22. 85. Pollio— Messala. See Introd. to O. ii., 1 ; above 1. 29.

86. Bibnli. The two sons of M. Calpurnius Bibalus, one of whom
studied with Horace at Athens. ScTvius was the son of Serv, Sulpicius
Rufus, and was tribune in b. c. 48. Furnius, according to an old com-
mentator, was a writer of history. 91, Cathedras. The cathedra

was an easy chair, used by women. Plorare is used in contempt, for
read or recite. He will bid them whine their love-songs to women.

BOOK II

SATIRE I.

In publishing this Second Book, Horace bestows a prefatory satire upon his critics
and detractors, who, it appears, had not been silenced by the earher satires directed
against them.

The poet pretends to come for advice to C. Trebatius Testa, an eminent counsellor at
laAV. Bent as he is upon writing satires, and yet pressed hard by these detractors, what
is to be done in the prsmises (1^) 1 Trebatius first advises him to keep quiet, which the
poet declares to be quite impossible ; then, if he must write, to praise Caesar; here the
poet pleads, first, that he lacks the ability, and second, that he waits for that task, a fitting
occasion (5-20). Warned by Trebatius, that satire will get him enemies, the poet still
persists that he must follow in the ti-ack of Lucilius, and, though a lover of peace, that
he will employ against all such enemies the weapons nature has given him, and for the
uses intended by nature (21-60). Still warned by his counsel, that he may incur the ill-
Avill of the great, the poet cites the example of Lucilius, who did not lose by his satire
the favor of Laelius and Scipio (60-79). At last Trebatius is content to advise that his
poet-client write nothing that is libellous ; this advice Horace accepts with a pleasant
jest, and with a confident mention of his favor with Augustus, which shows how little he
cared for the whole tribe of his detractors (79-end).

With this ingenious defence, Horace gives this Second Book of Satires to the Roman
public. The whole tone of the Satire is that of one who is conscious of merit and of
success, of one who has already gained an established reputation as a poet. Supported
by the advice of a Trebatius, confident of the courtly favor of Caesar, he is only enter-
tained and amused by the charges of envious poets and malicious critics.

This Satire has been imitated by Pope, in his Satire addressed to Mr. Fortescue.

3* Legem ; i. e. the law that regulates satire ; operis lex, comp. Ars.

P. 135. Tendere ; the image borrowed from a bow: or from a

stringed instrument, as in 0. i., 1, 34, tendere barbiton. 4. Dednci.

Exactly as we say of bad poetry, spun out. Comp. Sat. t, 10, 44 ; Epist.
U., 1, 225, and Juvenal, Sat. vii., 54. Trebati. C. Trebatius Testa

BOOK II. SATIEE I. 469

was a friend of Cicero, and is described by him as the head of a school
Df jurists, also as a man of wit and conviviality. Cic. Epist. ad Fam.
vii., 5, 10, 20. At this time he must have been upwards of sixty years

of age. 7. Erat. See n. O. ii., 17,28. Ter; join with trans-

nanto. Fncti. The Romans anointed themselves in preparation for

athletic sports, and after these sports they bathed. Comp, n. Sat. i., 6,
123. The poet here makes Trebatius prescribe, like a physician, for
sleeplessness. To this description, he humorously adds another, which
we learn from Cicero, was quite in accordance with Trebatius' habits.
See above n. on 1. 4. 12. Fraeiiiia. The praise of Caesar, and poetic
fame. Pope has it thus :

" You'll gain at least a Knighthood or the Bays."

12. Pater. See above, n. 1. 4, at the end. 13. Horrentia. Bristling.

The pilum was the regular weapon of the Roman infantry ; it was a
javelin, having a wooden shaft five and a half feet long, and an iron

head, nine inches in length. See Diet. Antiqq. 14. Fracta. When

Marius fought against the Cimbrian Gauls, he gave orders, that of the
two nails which fastened the head of the pilum to the shaft, one should
be made of wood; the result was, that when the pUum struck the
shield of the enemy, the shaft was turned on one side, and the spear

could not be sent back again.— Diet. Antiqq. 15. PartM. See n. O.

i., 2, 51. 17. Scipiadam; the younger Scipio, Africanus Minor. The

patronymic is used instead of Scipionem, simply on metrical grounds.

20. Recalcitrat. The metaphor is from a spirited horse, who keeps

off from him all rude hands. Used of Caesar, it seems hardly in good
taste, but yet the fact and the manner of its use here^ show that Horace
must already have gained estimation in the eyes of Octavianus, and

that he knew well how to keep and increase it. 22. Pantolabum.

See n. Sat, i., 8, 11 24. Icto ; i. e. with wine ; as soon as his head is

heated with wine. Cicero in pro Muraena, 6, says : nemo fere saltat

sohrius, etc. 25. Lucernis; dat. depending upon accessit; literally,

is added to the lamps ; i, e. when, in intoxication he sees the lamps

double, 26. Castor, etc. Comp. 0., i., 12, 26. 28. Claadere.

Comp. n. Sat. i., 10, 59. 33. Votiva. See n. O. i., 5, 13. 34.

Senis. Seems here to be used, in reference to the time in which he
lived ; as se?iioruvi in Sat. i., 10, 67. Jerome says, in his Chronica ad
01. 169, 2, 46 (cited by Orelli), that Lucilius died at forty-six.—
Ancep s = diibms ; i7i doubt whether a Lucaiiian or Apulian; in allusion
to the situation of Venusium, as he in t?ie next line explains. So too

he speaks of Mt. Vulturnus in O, iii. 4, 10, where see note. 36. Ad

hoc. For this purpose. 37. Quo ne ; for ut ne. Dillenburger com-
pares Cic. ad Fam. 7, 2 : quo ne pluris enter em. On ut ne see Z. % 535.

4*70 NOTES ON THE SATIEES.

— Vacuum; sc. agrum. 39. Sed. '•' Opposed to sequor hunc, 1. 34."

— Dillenb. 40. Ensis. Dillenburger aptly compares Juv. i., 165 :

Ense velut stricto — Lucilius infremuit. 43. I't — pereat ; sc. te precor.

45. Oommorit ; future perfect ;. = provocarit. 46. Insigois —

eantabitar. Both words in a sad sense. Pope imitates thus :

" Sacred to ridicule his whole life long,
And the sad burthen of some merry song."

47. rrnam ; of the judges, into which they threw their votes. Cervius

was an informer. 48. Albnti venennm; with which, according to

some, he poisoned his wife ; according to others, his mother. 49.

Turias. The name of a corrupt judge. 50. Ft, quo, etc.; quo-

modo fiat, ut, quo, etc. ; dependent upon collige. 52. Msi intns, etc. ;

i. e. except by instinct. 54. Dextera ; the emphasis is on this word,

not by his right hand, that is, not by violence. Pia is, of course, ironi-
cal. 54, 55. ilirum, ut; =non magis minim quam. 61. Ma-
jorum — amicus. Any onQ of your great friends. 62. Frigore. Meta-
phorical for withdrawing of favor, exactly as our word coldness. As Scott
says of " the Douglas," "he had endured — the king's co/^ look.'' — —

65. Qui. The younger Scipio. 6T. Metello. Q. Caecilius Metellus,

called Macedonicus. " The meaning here is, that Scipio did not take
alarm at seeing men of high rank, fearing his own turn might come."

Keightley, after Orelli. 68. Lupo. L. Cornelius Lentulus Lupus,

consul A. U. C, 611. He was satirized for his irreligion. 70. Uni

aequus, etc.

" To Virtue only and her friends a friend."— Pope.

72. S»apientia. The people gave Laelius the cognomen of Sapiens. To
this Cicero alludes De Amicitia, c. 2. 73. Discincti; at ease; liter-
ally, ungirded. 75. Lucili eensnm. Lucilius was of equestrian

rank. 77. Fragili. Neuter dative. The metaphor is fro "n cracking

a nut. 79. Diffindere. This reading of good MSS. is preferred by

Orelli and Dillenburger, to the others, diffidere, diffingere and defringere.
It is a le'^-al term, to put off, defer, and the whole line expresses the as-
sent of Trebatius to what has been said. 83. Mala— bona. The

poet puns upon the two meanings of mala, libellous and bad. 84.

Caesare. S: e n. 0. i., 6, 2. 86. Solventur ; for dissolventur. " Perhaps,

as the phrases dissolvere leges, judicia, etc., were used, dissolvere tabulas
might signify put an end to the prosecution ; tabulae being used for
libellus, what we call the indictment, which was written on tablets." —
Keightley.

BOOK n. SATIRE U. 471

SATIRE 11.

The |>oet inveighs against the luxury and extravagance of the times, and sets forth
the advantages of frugal and temperate living. Li order to present his sentiments in a
more lively manner, he puts them into the mouth of a plain, sensible farmer, Ofellus,
by name, whom Horace, vfhen a boy, had known at Venusium, This piece has been
imitated by Pope, in his " Satire to 5Ir. Bethel."

1. Boni. Voc. plural. -3. Abnormis (a and norvia); literally,

without rules, i.e. of philosophers and philosophic schools; self-instruct-
ed.— Crassa Minerva. Minerva, the goddess of wisdom, the arts, &c.,
here metaphorically expresses ingenium^ genius, talent, &c. " A genius,
though of coarse texture." — Osborne. So Cic de Amic. 5, pingui Mrner-

va. 5. Acies ; sc. oculorum. Acies, meaning primarily a sharp edge,

sJiarpn^ss, is applied metaphorically, as here, to the sense of sight,

vision. — — 6. Acclinis ; inclined to. A word rarely used. 1 0. Si

Romana, etc. The poet turns from the participial construction to the
conditional ; instead of fatigatus, etc. Hunting and horse-riding were
favorite sports with the Romans ; also to some extent a training for

war; hence here Romana militia. 11. Graecari. Greek fashions

were imitated by the Romans ; much in the same way, probably, as

French modes by us. Comp. n. O. iii., 24, 57. 15. Sperne. Said in

irony. Nisi; join with c^iZw^a. The poet refers to the favorite Ro-
man drink, called mulsiLm, a mixture of wine and honey, Comp. notes,

O. i., 1, 19; ii., 6, 14. 19. Partum, sc. esse; viz., that you could be

content with such fare. 21. Ostrea. Read here as a dissyllable.

22. Lagois. Some kind of a bird, but of what species is tinknoA\Ti.

23. Eripiam. Used poetically for impediam or prohibebo. 25.

Vanis ; the neuter abl.. and governs rerum; by the vain shows of things.

See Z. ^ 435. 29. Came tamen, etc. I give here the explanation of

Bothe, also adop'ed by Dillenburger : quamvis distat gallinae caro a
pavonis, tamen nit ^non) hac (pavonis) magis ilia (gallinae sed) impari-

hus forinis deceptum te esse patet. 31. Iliide datum sentis ; = unde .

datum tibi est, ut sentias. The Roman epicures professed to be able to
distinguish between fish caught in the Tiber, and fish of the same
species caught in the sea ; and also to decide whether they were caught
(d the mouth of the river, or betvjeen the bridges, i. e, the Sublician and

the Senatorian, where the Cloaca maxima discharged itself. 34*

Blallom. Great prices were paid by Roman epicures for large mullets.
The ordinary size was about two pounds. Juvenal mentions one that

weiged six pounds, and was sold for 6000 sesterces. Sat. iv, 15.

40. At voSj etc. The poet makes the honest Ofellus indignantly invoke
the south winds to taint the delicacies of such gluttons. On at see n.
Epod. v., 1. 44. Innlas* The invM is a plant ; scabwort or elecampane.

472 NOTES ON THE SATIEES.

■-^ — 45. Regnm; i. e. divitum, as often in the Odes. 46i Ita

pridem. Very long ago; Ita, exactly as we use so, e. g. it was not so
long ago. The force of ita in such expressions grows out of an ellipsis,
e. g. haud ita, ut quis putet.— So Hand, Turs, iii., p. 491.— Gallonius
lived in the time of Lucilius, and is mentioned by him ; so that Horace
uses ita pridem for a period of about eighty years. Comp. Ars. p, 254.

47. Acipensere. Generally thought to be a sturgeon. In the time

of Horace, the rhombus, turbot, had displaced the sturgeon in the good
graces of the gourmands. The poet, in this line and the following lines,
ridicules the changing fashions of the table. 50. Auctor. Accord-
ing to an old commentator, A. Sempronius Rufus, on whom, when he
failed of being elected praetor, some wag wrote the following epigram :

Ciconiarum Rufus iste conditor,
Ilic est duobus elegantior Plancis :
SufFragiorum puncta non tulit septem,
Ciconiarum populus ultu3 est mortem.

51* Edixerit. In humorous allusion to praetorius, in preceding line.
55. PraTnm; i. e. ita, ut pravus fias. But we may translate ad-
verbially ; perversely. 5T. Est ; from edo. 58. Mntatnm ; i. e. for

the worse, spoiled. 59. Cnjiis, etc. ; = oleum, cujus odorem, etc.

59. LiceMt. See n. O. i., 28, 35. 61. Alliatus. The toga was

woollen, and its color was white. To brighten the color, the toga was
rubbed with chalk on particular occasions. Hence the expression,

used of candidates for oflSce, cretata ambitio. 64. Lupus, etc. - A

proverb, used of one, placed between two extremes ; referring, origin-
ally perhaps, to one exposed, on one side to a wolf, on the other to a

dog. 65. Qua; i.e. ea ienViS, qua — in so far as. 66. Neutram

partem. Neither avarice on the one hand, nor luxury on the other,

— Cultus, manner of life ; in genitive case, and dependent on miser. ^

69. Aquam ; to mix with the wine. Naevius, put in contrast with
Albutius, is the type of a good-natured master, whose servants are

suffered to be careless in waiting upon the guests. 72. Ut noceant ;

join with cT^-^das. But ut = quomodo. To express simply that,

credere is joined with ace. and infin. 73. SimnI ; = simul ac.

77. Coena duMa. What this means Terence shows in Phormio ii.,

2,28:

Ph. " Coena duhia apponitur. Geta. Quid istuc verbi est ?
Ph. Ubi tu dubites quid sumas potissimum."

79. DiTinae — aurae. In allusion to the doctrine, that every human soul
is an emanation from the Divine Spirit; — " ex ic7iiversa mente divina

delibatos animos :" — Cic. de Senec. c. 21. 80. Dicto citins. Join

with curaia. The whole expression is opposed to the lon^ and luxuri-

BOOK II. SATIRE H. 473

ous dinner of an epicure. 82. Qaoiid.im. Sometimes; see a. O. ii.,

10, 18. The poet goes on to say, that the man accustomed to plain

living can relish best, on proper occasions, more generous fare. 97.

Patrnnm. See n. O. iii., 12, 3. 99. Trausins. Probably adduced as

an illustration of one who lived beyond his means. 101. The indig-
nant reply of Ofellus : then why not give something of your surplus to

the needy, to the support of religion, to your country % 106. Recte —

ernnt. Esse, joined with adverbs, signifies to be in a condition. See Z.

^ 365. 114. jVhuc accisis. Ofellus seems to have been one of those

whose lands had been confiscated, and assigned to the veterans of Oc-
tavianus. Virgil, in liis 1st and 9th Eclogues, has similar illustrations.

115. He was now a tenant, cultivating for certain wages the soil

formerly his own. Conjp. n. 0. i., 35, 6. 116. Profesta. See n. O.

iv., 15, 25. 119. Vacuo; agrees with mihi. 121. Secundas—

mensas. See n. 0. iv., 5, 31. 122. Dapllce ;= bifida, split in tioo.

The figs were thus split, laid one upon another, and thus dried and
kept. Orelli quotes from Gargallo, the Italian translator, who speaks

of the same custom, as now prevailing in Sicily. 123. Culpa —

magistra. Descriptive of a temperate feast ; a penalty was imposed
upon any one who drank to excess ; hence culpa was, as it were, the

magistra convivii, ov bibendi. 124. Ita; = to sic, which is generalrly

used to express a condition, connected with a prayer or religious cere-
mony. Comp. n. O. i., 3, 1. With surgeret supply, in translation,
ui. Ceres was worshipped by libations, with the expectation that she

would crown the husbandman's labors with a rich harvest. 125»

Explicuit. See u. 0. iii., 29, 16.

SATIRE III.

This Satire was probably elicited from the poet by the reproach, which he began to
hear from some quarters, that he was relaxing from his literary labors, content with hi&
present fame, and with the means he had, through the bounty of Maecenas, of living at
his ease.

In composing the Satire, Horace seems to have aimt-d in general, to expose the folly of
men, in their various tastes and pursuits ; and, at the same time, to ridicule a class of people,
doubtless common in Rome, ever since Cicero had made Greek philosophy the mode, who
in their dress and air affected the philosopher, and especially the Stoic, and walked about the
forum and the streets, talking very large and very loud of wisdom and virtue, and calling
all the world fools except their ideal wise man. This two-fold end the poet reaches in a
very ingenious manner. Damasippus, '* a bankrupt virtuoso,"' but now a street philoso-
pher of approved fashion, breaks in upon the poet at his Sabine farm, whither he had
gone to get rid of the noise and confusion of the Saturnalia, and after rating him soundly
for his literary inactivity, tells him the story of his conversion to philosophy by one
Siertinius. He then details a conversation between Siertinius and himself, illustrative ol

474 KOTES ON THE SATIRES.

the Stoic dogma, omnes stuJlos iyisanire. The two philosophers sumrrjn before them th»
various classes of men. ami dismiss them, convicted all of mad folly iu their several j ur-
suiis ; on Horace himself at last they pronounce a like sentence ; but all the while ihey
mingle with their wise precepts and decisions so much of absurdity and extravasance,
that they clearly give themselves too, a select place in the universal category of fools.

Thus Horace retorts upon his critics, with the longest and one of the best of his
satires ; in which, delightfully mingling wit and earnestness, passing ever " from grave
to gay, from lively to severe," he hits off, in the most polite and good-humored way pos-
sible, the folly men are daily exhibiting, as they move about him, in the thronged, busy
world of Roman life.

1. Sic, etc. The first sixteen lines to be understood as the words

of Damasippns. 2. 3Ieml)raiiain ; parchment, called also Pergavia,

because invented at Perg^amus. The ancients also had paper, charta,
made of the papyrus, the Egvptian reed. On both these they wrote
with a calamus or pen, made also of a reed. 2. RetexenSt A meta-
phorical expression for weaving, which we cannot directlv translate ;

we say retouch or remodel. 3. Tibi. Depends upon beiiignus.

5. Saturnalibns. The festival of Saturn, kept up for seven days in De-
cember, during which the people gave themselves to feasting, sports,
and unrestrained merriment. The modern Carnival, as now celebrated
annually at Rome, corresponds in character to the ancient Saturnalia,

See Diet. Antiqq. Hue. The poet's Sabine farm. 7, Laborat ;

suffers ; i. e. from the vexed poet, who instead of finding fault with his
own barren brain, finds fault with the wall of his study, and curses and

beats it. 8. Iratis, etc. He facetiously speaks of the wall, as if of

a person, on whom at its birth rested the curse of gods aad poets.

9. Erat ; i. e. when you left the city. Mlnantis; of one icho threatened.

11. Menandro. The principal writer of the New Comedy of the

Greeks. See n. Sat. i., 4, 1. 12. Archilochnm. See n. Epod. vi., 13.

17. Donent tocsore. Instead of invoking upon him all manner of

blessings, the poet humorously wishes him the kindly services of a
barber; in allusion to the long beard which he wore, in imitation of the

Steles. 18. Januni— ad medinm. Different from the Janus in O.

iv., 15, 9. The name Jani was given to three arched passages on tho
north side of the Forum, one at each end, and one in the middle. Near
these, and especially the last, medium Janum, were the places of busi-
ness of bankers and brokers. 21. Quo— aere. Cicero speaks of a

Damasippns — the same, probably whom Horace means— who was a con-
noisseur and a dealer in statues, and antiques of all sorts. Here the al-
lusion seems to be to some foot-bath of Sisyphus, made of Corinthian
bronze. Comp. n. Sat. i., 3, 91. Sisyphus was the reputed founder of
Corinth. 25. Mercuriale. Mercurius, from vierx, was with the Ro-
mans the god of gain and traffic. But generally, in Horace, he is in-
vested with the attributes of the Greek Mercury, 1. e. Hermes. 27.

llorbi; dependent upon purgatum; see A. & S. ^ 217,. R. i. ; Z- ^ 446

BOOK n. SATIRE in. 475

30. Hlc ; on its force, see n. Sat. i., 1, 29, hie caupo. 31.

Simile: refers to fit pugil. Damasippus suited the action to the word,
in describing- the pugnacious patient ; hence these words, said in jest, by
the poet. Hide ; i. e. miki or in me; pointing to himself. Esto is in third

person. 33. Uode. See n. O. i., 12, 17. 35. Barl>am. See above,

n, 1. 17, 36, FaTjricio. So named from L. Fabricius, its builder.

This bridge connected the Insula Tiberina with the opposite side of the
river ; with the city on one side, and the Janiculum on the other. It is

now called Po/ite di quattro Capi. 37. Male re gesta. Refers to his

failure in business ; as above, 1. 18, 19. 42. Xil— qnin— addam.

The construction with quvi. because in nil addam is involved the notion
of hindering ; icUl add not a word to hinder you from, &c. See n. Sat.

ii., 2, 23; and Z. ^ 543. 44. Porticus. The aroa ttoiklXt], at

Athens, where Zeno taught the Stoic system of philosophy. On

Chrysippus, see n. Sat. ii., 3, 127. 51. Hoc— modo— ut, etc. Hoc

points back to velut, and forward to ut, which means so that. The sense
is : Just as they all in common miss the true path, in this same way
also are you insane, yet so that the man who laughs at you, is no less

insane himself 53. Caudam trahat. The Roman boys, not unlike

boys of later times, played their tricks upon passers-by, for instance,
crazy or intoxicated people, by fastening tails upon them, and then fol-
lowing them, and having a laugh at the appendage ; whence the meta-
phor here. 54. Xihilmn. Adverbial ; novnse. Join with metuenda,

56. Varnm ; = oppositum. 60. Fafius. The name of an actor.

In playing the part of Iliona, in the tragedy of that name, by Pacu-
vius, he was to feign sleep, and be roused by the call of Catienus, who
played the part of Deiphilus ; but he got so sound asleep from intoxi-
cation, that not twelve hundred Catieni could wake him up. 65, 66.

Esto. Accipe, etc. Conceding what has just been said in 64, 65. he

now goes on to show that the creditor too is insanus. 68. JJIercu-

rias. See above, n. 1. 25. 69. Scribe, etc. He proceeds to say,

that a creditor might as well give away his money outright, as lend it,
trusting to the security of written bonds, be they ever so various in forJiL
Decern; sc. tabulas or sr/ngraphas, a Nerio : elliptical ; — " quales a Nerio
dictari solent debitoribus ;" Orelli. Like those of Nerius. Nerius and
Cicuta were money-lenders, who made out their notes in a variety of
ways, so as to make sure of their debtor. TO. Catenas ; metaphori-
cal for cautiones ; bonds. 72. Mails ; abl. of viala, a jaw ; the sense

is : laughing immoderately, as if he were using not his own, but anothe/s
jaws, and therefore didn't care if he perilled them. So the debtor
makes himself merry over his creditor, who can get nothing out of him.
73. Fiet apcr, etc. Suggested by Proteus, 1. 71, who could trans-
form himself into any thing at will. So the debtor resorts to all kinds
of expedients to evade his creditor. Comp. Virg. Georg. iv., 407.

476 NOTES ON THE SATIRES.

75. Perilli. The money-lender; thought to be the same as Cicuta

above, Cicuta being a nickname. 76. Dict.iutis ; sc. formulam

cautionis ; similar to scribe, 1. 69. The lender would say, on giving the

money, scribe cautionem pro, etc. 76. Rescribere ; = solvere, to pay.

Scribere, to borrow, because when the money was paid, the fact was
written, entered on the banker's book; rescribere, the converse of this,
to pay, because the entry was cancelled, on the money being refunded.

Com. n. 0. iii., 29, 54. 77. Andire, etc. Stertinius now goes on to

illustrate the dogma, omnes stultos insanire. See Introd. 83. Anti-

cyram— omnem. The whole of Anticyra. Hellebore was a drug pre-
scribed for insanity. Horace, in Ars., p. 300, refers to the two places
of the name of Anticyra, where this plant grew ; one was in Thessaly,

the other in Phocis. 84. SaoiDiam ; of the property left them.

86. Damnati ; by the terms of the will. 87. Sive ego, etc. To be

understood as the words of Staberius. 97. Etiam, et rex, etc.

Certainly, this estimate of riches and of the rich man was not quite
peculiar to Rome, and the times of Horace ! Comp. n. Sat. i., 1, 61.

100. Aristippns. A disciple of Socrates, and afterwards founder

of the Cyrenaic school; he flourished about e.g. 866. 103. Nil

agit, etc. He corrects himself for citing Aristippus, because his exam-
ple, though opposed to that of Staberius, is not necessarily a good one,

and therefore nothing is proved by it. 110. Sacrum ; comp. n. Sat.

i., 1, 71. 115. Intiis ; i. e. in»the apotheca. See n. 0. iii , 8, 11 ; for

the rest of the line, see n. 0. iii., 19, 5 ; and 0. i., 1, 19. 116. JViMl

est ; he corrects himself for mentioning so small a number as a tlw\i-

sand, as if that were nothing at all. 128 — 133. Tnn' sanus, etc.

The connection of thought is this : Sane you certainly are not, though
you escape notice, merely because avarice is so common. If you were
to stone people in the street, or injure slaves that had cost you a great
price, all would vote you mad ; but, suppose you make way with a wife
or mother privately, by hanging or poison — a thing so common — and
not do an open act of murder, as did Orestes, — whatever the world may

think, are you in your right mindl 137. Quin, etc. Nay more — the

comparison is in favor of Orestes ; after that one mad act, we find
nothing more in him to blame ; but there is no end to the madness of

the miser. 142 — 157. The miser loves his possessions even better

than his life, 142. Intns. Literally, within, i. e. his loculi (below

1. 146), coffers, or his chest, area; put away. 143. Veientaauia.

Proverbially poor and cheap. 144. Campana. Of Campanian

earthenware, instead of being, as usual, of gold or silver, — — 145.

Quondam. Once. See n. O. ii., 10, 18. 146. Loculos. See n.Sat, i.,

3, 17. 153. Inopem. Here means /eeiZe; exhausted. 161. Nou

est, etc. The way is here prepared for the illustration of another form
of human folly, viz. ambition. The answer to Cur, Stole 7 is substan .

BOOK II. SATIRE HI. 477

tially this. Because a man is not avaricious, it does not at once follow
that he is sound in mind ; any more than it follows, that a man is sound
in body because he has not a disease of the stomach. He may have some
other disease ; so, too, a man may be made a fool through some other
passion — he may be ambitious. — Craterum. Craterus was a celebrated

physician. 166. Barathrone ? Barathrum, primarily an abyss,

here for any deep place whence any thing can never be recovered ;
hence barathro donare =z to squander. Applied to an ambitious man, the
expression refers to largesses given to the people. The question here
asked, is answered in what follows, by the advice given by Oppidius to

his two sons. 1T5. Nomentannm. See n. Sat. i. 1, 102. On Cicuta,

see above, on 1. 69. 185. Agrippa. See n. O. i., 6, 5. 187. Ne

quis, etc. To illustrate the folly of ambition, the Stoic now summons

and examines Agamemnon. Hamasse. See n. 0. i.,.l, 4; and Z. §

590. 192. Ergo. Refers back io permitted. — Consulere, ask a ques-
tion, the usual word in asking the advice of a lawyer. 195.

Gandeatj etc. The poet adopts here the sentiments of Nestor, in Iliad

i., 255. 197. Miilc oviam, etc. Ajax, maddened at the arms of

Achilles being given to his rival Ulysses, slaughtered the sheep in the
Grecian camp, fancying, in his fury, that he was slaying Ulysses, and

the Atridae, who had favored Ulysses. 199. Natam. Iphigenia,

who was given up by Agamemnon, to appease the wrath of Diana.
According to the story, however, Iphigenia was spared by Diana, and
carried from Aulis to Tauris, to be a priestess in her temple. See Class.

Diet. 201. Quorsum; sc. haec spcctant? To which the answer,

immediately given, is this ; to show that you are really no less insane
than Ajax. 205. Naves. The story was, that Diana had sent ad-
verse winds, which detained the fleet. 208. Species alias Yeris.

Ideas differeiit from true ones. Veris is ablative. See Z. ^ 470 ; and

comp. Epist. i., 16, 20; ii., 1, 240. 211. Desipit; i. e. as you say.

212. Titolos. See n. O. iv., 8, 13. 222. Vitrea. " Dazzling."—

Keightley.— Comp. the use of the word, 0. i., 17, 20; iv., 2,3.

223. Circumtoimit. In imitation of the Greek cfx^povrau, strike with
thvnder, and thence, strike loith frenzy. The priests of Bellona, the
g^oddess of war, were wont to run about the streets, prophesying, and
cutting themselves with knives ; this they did on the 24th of March,
which was called dies saiiguinis. — Cruentis, is neuter abl. depending
upon gaudens. — 224. IVune age, etc. The third of the four forms of

human folly, mentioned 1. 29, is now examined. 225. Yincet. See

n. Sat. i., 3, 115. 227. Edicit. As if a praetor. 228. Tnsd— vicl.

The Vicus Tuscus led from the S.W. corner of the Forum to the Vela-
brum. It was a business quarter of the city, especially for all costly
and expensive articles, hence also called Thurarius. Early tradition
connected this part of the city with the Etruscans, who lived there and

478 NOTES ON THE SATIRES.

there had their shops. The epithet inipia is here used, Itecaiise tho
quarter was in bad repute, "/n, Twsco vico habitabant lenones, tnere-

trices;' etc. Acron 229. Fartor. A poulterer. See Becker's

Gallus, p. 139. Velabro. The Velabrum was a low district lying

between the Capitoline, the Palatine, and the Tiber. Here were shops,
especially for the sale of all kinds of delicacies for the table. In its
immediate neighborhood was the Forum olitorium, vegetable-market,
the Forum boarium, the cattle-market, and the Forum piscarium, the

fish-market. Hence here om7ie macellum. 234. Lncana. See n.

Sat. ii., 4, 40. 237. Decies ; sc. centena millia sestertiClm ; a million

sesterces. See A. and S. ^ 347 ; or Diet. Antiqq. under Sestertius.

239. Aesopi. The cebrated tragic actor ; he left an immense fortune.

240. Solidnm. Neuter ace. ; e?itire ; a million at once. The same story
of foolish extravagance is told of Cleopatra. See Pliny, Hist. Nat. ix.,

35. 241, Baccam, here means a pearl, though properly a berry.

244. Pravoram. See above, n, 1. 223. Gemellum agrees with par.

246. Creta. Comp. n. 0. i., 36, 10.— 247-280. With the form of folly

under discussion, he connects, in these lines, illicit love. 254.

Poiemon. An Athenian, who was reclaimed from extreme profligacy to
a virtuous life, by once listening to the teachings of Xenocrates, whose
school he entered, after a night of feasting and debauchery, merely to
ridicule the philosopher. He afterwards became a distinguished philoso-
pher, and was the successor of Xenocrates in the Academy. 255.

Fasciolas. Bandages worn around the legs ; worn only by men of feeble
health, or effeminate character. — Focalia. A muffler or wrapper; from

fauces. 259. Amator, etc. Horace here imitates a passage in the

Eunuchus of Terence, Act. i. sc. 1 ; where Phaedria, fancying himself
slighted by Thais, is in hesitation whether to enter her house, and is ex-
horted to more resolution by his slave Parmeno. 273. Oaades. A

lover counted it a good sign, if he hit the ceiling with the seed of the

appk he was eating. 276. Ignem— scratare. A metaphorical maxim

of Pythagoras, by which he meant : do not still further irritate a man

who is angry. Modo, iuqaam, etc. I follow here the punctuation

and interpretation of Orelli. Modo means lately, and the poet makes
Stertinius adduce the example as one, that was fresh in the mind of his

auditor. 277. Hcllade. Apparently the name of a girl, whom he

had slain in a fit of jealousy. 281—295. The fourth form of insane

folly among men, viz., superstition ; illustrated by the case of a freed-

man (281-87), and of a mother, (288-295.) 281. Compita. Crossways;

at which, by the order of Augustus, statues of the lares were set up ;
a pagan usage imitated by the Roman Church, in the images of the

Virgin ; so often seen by the road-side, in Catholic countries. 283.

Qaid tam magnum ? Some editors read Quiddam magnum addens, and
explain Quiddam m. of a vow made at the moment; but there is

BOOK n. SATIRE IV. 4^9

nothing to suggest the idea of a tow, and for such an idea Horace
would not have used such obscure language. The idea expressed by

quid-magnum 7 simply is — it is but a small thing I ask of you.

283. Snrpite;-for surripite. 285. Litigiosus. Since by selhng him

for one sound in mind, he would inevitably have involved himself in a

lawsuit for a fraudulent contract. 287. Meneni. Probably the name

of some well-known crazy person. 289. Cabautis. See n. Sat. i., 9,

18. 290. lUo— die ; Thursday, of which the Roman name was dies

Jovis. The poet is generally supposed to refer here to some Jewish or
Egyptian fast. This may be the case ; still fasting, as a religious ser-
vice, was known both to the Greeks and the Romans. It formed a part
of the services at the festival of the Eleusinia, and also of the Thes-
mophoria. Livy mentions a fast in honor of Ceres ; in Book xxxvi, 36 ;
Jejunium institv^nditm Cerei esse, etc. The Commentators also cite, in

illustration, Tertullian, de Jejunio, 15. 296. OctaYUS ; in humorous

allusion to the seven wise of Greece — Thales, Pittacus, Bias, Solon,
Chilo, Periander, Cleobulus. To the list must now be added, forsooth,

Stertinius! 299. Pendentia tergo. Perhaps in allusion to the fable

of Aesop, in which he says that Jupiter has given every man two sacks ;
one hanging at his breast, and, of course, readily seen, into which he
puts the faults of his neighbors ; the other hanging at his back, into

which he puts his own faults. 303, Quid? etc. The sense is:

What 1 you think yourself sane ] Just as little was Agave aware of
her madness, when she carried about the head of her son, whom she
had torn in pieces ! The story of Agave was the subject of Euripides'

tragedy of the Bacchus. 308. Aedificas. The poet sportively makes

the Stoic represent him as enlarging his Sabine villa, and trying to make
it resemble the lordly mansion of Maecenas on the Esquiline. — Longos

is meant for a pun, referring both to stature and to rank. 309.

Bipedalis. Horace refers to his small stature in Epist. xx. 24 ; corporis

exdgui. 310. Tarbonis. The name of a gladiator. 323. Rabiem.

To this too the poet alludes in Epist. i. 20, 25, Irasci celerum, etc.

SATIRE IV.

In this Satire, Horace malces one Catius go through with a lecture, which he tells the
poet he had just the good fortune to hear from some person, whom he declares lo be pro-
foundly versed in the mysteries of cooking and good living. The lecture, thus reported
verbatim — is grave and formal in its air, and tracks the culinary art all through the
courses of the Coena; but is found to contain some precepts good enough, but quite com-
mon and trite, mixed up with others which every body sees to be arbitrary, unusual, and
indeed, absurd and ridiculous.

4:80 NOTES ON THE SATIRES.

It would seem, that the poet chiefly designed to show up, for the amusement of
Maecenas and his friends, a class of vulgar persons, who were very fond of eiating and
drinking, and who prided themselves upon a minute and critical acquaintance with the
kitchens and the tables of people of wealth and fashion. But the Satire has also a wider
scope : and that is, to ridicule all who are devoted to the pleasures of the table, and make
the gratification of these pleasures the object of study and labor.

2. Ponerc signa ; i. e. litteris consignare, to write dovm. Catius is
hunying home to make a permanent record of the precious precepts he
had heard. 3. Aoytique ream. Socrates. Mehtus was the prin-
cipal accuser, and his partners were Anytus and Lycon. 9. Tenues.

NUe. 12, Ovis. He begins ah ovo. See n. Sat. i. 3, 6, The coena

consisted of 1. The Gustatormvi, various dishes designed to stimulate
the appetite ; 2. the Fercula, the several courses of fish, flesh, and
fowl ; 3. the Mensae Secundae, or dessert. — Catius follows this order in

the precepts given. 13. Alba. This is referred by Bently and Orelli

to the yolk, by the Scholiasts to the shell, and still again by Fea to the

albuvien or the white; " non nostrum — tantas componere lites !"

15. Sflburbano ; i. e. grown in gardens close by the city and the Tiber,

which were well Avatered. 16. Eliitms. Elutus means washed off;

hence watery, insipid. Dillenburger pronounces this dictum contrary to

the judgment of writers on horticulture. 19. Mixto ; i. e. with

water ; the opposite of mixtum would be meruvi. 23. Ante gravem.

Before the sun has grown oppressive ; i. e. early in the day. 2it

Forti miscebat, etc. ; in making the mulsum, already mentioned above,
in n. Sat. ii. 2, 15. The best was made of old wine, as new was too

stroiig for the purpose. 29. Albo— Coo. The Coan (from the island

of Cos), was one of the second-class Greek wines. The epithet given
it by Persius lubrica Coa explains the use of it here referred to : Sat. v.,

135. 30. Nascentes. This notion, that shell-fish increase in size

with the age of the moon, occurs often in ancient writers. 32.

Baiano. See n. O. ii., 18, 20. — Lucrina. See n. 0. ii., 15, 4. 33.

Circeiis. A promontory on the coast of Latium. Misenum was on the
Campanian coast, now Cape Miseno, which forms the northern extremi-
ty of the beautiful bay of Naples. Juvenal, in Sat. iv., 140, mentions
the skill of the epicure-senator, Montanus, in detecting by their flavor
the place where oysters were taken :

Circeis nata forent, an
Lucrinum ad saxura, Rutupinove edita fundo— .

84. Pectiuibus; com^'-shellfish {scallops), so called from their resem-
blance to a comb. Patulis, from their facility in opening and cl9sing
their shell. ■ ST. Avertere ; liti rally turn off, i. e. get away, in an-
ticipation of other purchasers. — Mensa is here the stall where high-

BOOK II. SATIRE IV. 481

priced ^sh are to be had. 38. Ignarnm. Agrees with the subject

ace. of avertere. Qaibus— aptius. l^or which the sauce is better suited ;
i, e. which ought to be served boiled, or stewed. — Qnibns assis ; for
which (i. e. for the sake of which) when roasted. Quibus is the d-atiinis

commodi. 39. In cubitum. 7''o Ms elbow; as they recHned, they

leaned upon the left elbow, and took their food with the right hand.
Here, the guest, having once thrown himself, satiated, into a r^umbent

posture, is tempted back by the savory dish. 40. Umlier, etc. The

precepts touch now upon what was called the caput coznae, the principal
dish, the wild boar. The Roman connoisseur could always distinguish
by the taste, from what part of Italy it came. The Tuscan and the Um-
brian were the best ; the Lucanian was always in repute ; the Lauren-
tian, of inferior quality. Juvenal speaks of the boar being served up
entire: totos-apros, animal propter convivia natum! — Sat, i., 140. — So

the precept here, as is manifest from curvat-lances. 44. Fecundae.

The ancients probably had a wrong notion (as Keightley remarks) of
the fruitfulness of the hare, as it "has young only once in the year, and
goes only a month with young." Comp. with this line, Sat. ii., 8, 89.

48. Satis ; sc. est. 54. Lino Titlata ; i. e. by being strained

through a filter-bag of linen. The better process was to strain it
through the colum, a kind of metallic sieve. See Becker's Gallus, p.

377. 65. Sarrentina. So named from Surrentum, now Sorrento,

which forms the southern extremity of the bay of Naples. The Sur-
rentine wine was thin and wholesome, but not rich. Columella gives a
rule for improving a wine, by mixing with it the lees of another wine
of good quality, in the form of cakes. As the wine was muddied by
the mixture, it was then fined, as at the present day, by eggs, which
created a deposit of the sediment. This is the process here described,

and it is probably familiar to all the readers of the poet. 58.

Sqnillis. Shrimps. Cochlea means snail. 59. Laetnea. The Roman

meal generally ended with a salad of lettuce, the object of which was
to cool the stomach after wine. The precept of Catius here was con-
trary to the Roman custom. 61. Immorsns; sc. stomachus. Im-

morsus, literally, bitten into, i. e. sharpened, stimulated. He speaks of
one, who has already drunk much wine, and, in order to drink more,
needs to be stimulated by ham (perna) and sausages (hillis). — Reficit
1. e. advina. — Others (and among them Dillenburger) read m ?;wrsas
but it is drinking, and not eating, which is spoken of. — Omnia malit

i. e. rather than the lactvxa, and similar things. 65. Muria; brine,

or pickle. Catius recommends the pickle, made from the tunny-fish
{thynni), which were caught at Byzantium, as that was in high repute

It gave a strong smell to the jar ; hence putuit orca. 67. Hoc, etc,

Catius now goes into the details of the mixed sauce, having just de-
scribed the simple. 68. Corycio. Of Mt. Corycus, in Cilicia.

•21

482 NOTES ON THE SATIRES.

70. Picenis, etc. Catius touches now upon the dessert ; see above n.

1.12. 71. Venacnla* The origin of the name of this species of

grape, which was best suited for preserving, is unknown, 73. Hane

ego, etc. ; banc, sc. Albanam uvam. Ego is repeated to give point to
the pompous, boastful manner of the professor, who is laying claim to
these great inventions in the culinary art. — Faecem, lees of wine; in Sat.
ii,, 8, 9, we have faecula coa. They were reduced by boiling to a sort
of jam, or jelly.— Allec ; "a kind of cavmre. It corresponded at the

Roman table to our ^nohoYies/'—Keightley. 76. Immane, etc. The

lecture concludes with some precepts of a miscellaneous character.

76. Millia terna; sc. sestertium, sesterces, as above Sat. ii., 3, 237.

79. Farta ligurit. The slave steals some of the sauce from the dish,

and then with his dirty hands gives a cup to one of the guests. 80.

Craterae. The cratera was the large vessel, in which the wine was

mixed with water, and from which the cups were filled. 84» To-

ralia ; hangings, valences, on the tori, couches ; they hung down to the
floor, covering the lower part of the tori. See Becker's Gallus. p. 367.
- — 88. Docte Cati, etc. The poet, having heard out the lecture, in an
amusingly formal air, begs the favor of an introduction to the learned
professor ; not content with drinking at the streams of such wondrous
science, he longs to get access to the fountain-head.

SATIEE V.

Horace here satirizes a class of persons, which was but the natural offspring of a
Btate of society, in which riches were practically considered the chief good of life, and
poverty not only an evil but a positive reproach. That such was the prevailing senti-
ment in Roman society in the time of Horace, we may gather from numerous passages
in the poet's writings, and especially from those significant lines in the Third Satire of
thie book :

Omnis enim res.

Virtus, fama, decus, divina humanaque pulchris
Divitiis parent :

and from the passage in the Twenty-fourth Ode of Book Third :

Magnum pauperis opprobrium jubet

Quidvis et facere et pati, *

Virtutisque viam deserit arduae.

Hence all men were striving to be rich ; and in the general struggle, there sprung up a
class of people who sought to reach the wished-for end, by courting the favor of wealthy
persons, who had no children or near relations, in the hope of being made their heirs.
These people were known by the name of Heredipetae, legacy- hunters ; their easiest
VMtf oas were rich old men, who had sprung from a low origin, and were flatterad by at-

BOOK II. SATIRE Y. 483

tentions and professions of esteem and love. They descended to the meanest artifices,
and shrunk not from crime and infamy, m order to effect their purpose ; and their busi-
ness of legacy-hunting had become a regular trade.

This is the class of persons whosn Horace here satirizes. The following description
of the method which the poet adopted, I quote from Keightley. The Satire, abounding
in irony, may, as Grotefend says, be regarded as a kind of travesty, from its transferring
the manners of the times of Augustus to the heroic age. In the Eleventh Book of the
Odyssey (v., 99 seq.), the seer Tiresias gives Ulysses a prophetic narrative of what was
to befall him, in which he tells him that on reaching home, he would find all in confusion
there, and his whole substance eaten up by the suitors of his wife, whom, however, he
would put to death. Our poet then makes Ulysses put the natural question to Tiresiag,
how, now that hs had lost every thing he was bringing from Troy and elsewhere, and, aa
he says, he should find all gone at home, he was to get the means of living? and Tiresias
then tells him to turn legacy-hunter, and instructs him in the necessary arts.

1, Praeter narrata* See the Introd., the last paragraph, Tt

Apotheca. See n, O. iii., 8, 11. ■ 9. Missis ambagibas. Join with

pauperiem—horres, in which two words Tiresias sums up all that Ulys-
ses had just said. 13. Honorcs* This expression Horace has in the

same sense, in O. i., 17, 16. -^ — 14. Ante Lareni. It was customary to
make an offering of the first-fruits to the lares of the family. Here
they are presented, by preference, to the rich man, whose favor is
sought, 15. Sine gente. Comp, n. Sat, i,, 6, 10. 17. Comes ex-
terior. Literally, outside companion ; i. e, to take the outside, when in
company with him ; a mark of respect shown any one, a lady, or a su-
perior, just as we give to such the inside walk, or the place next the

wall. 18. UtnCj etc. A form of question, expressive of indignation.

To fully explain, we may supply e. g, num fieri potest. See Z. ^ 609.
Tegam — latus, similar in meaning to ire comes exterior, in preceding
line, — Damo. is a common name for a slave ; here, for one who had been

a plave, 25. Praeroso hamo. Metaphor from a fish, who bites of

the hook, and thus escapes with the bait ; here meant for the gifts

which the sly old man quietly takes, without getting caught. 32.

Puta: this is an adverb. 36. Cassa nnce, of an empty nut ; a pro-
verbial expression for a thing of small value, as we say, of a fig, of a

straw, &c. 38. Cognitor, his attorney. 40. Infantes, mute. In

this whole passage the poet doubtless meant to ridicule the inflated
language of Furius Bibaculus, already mentioned, in n. Sat, i., 10, 36.
Line 41 he quietly turns against the bombastic poet, by putting Furius

for Jupiter. 44. Tlinnni. As above, 1, 25, so here, he compares the

rich old men with fish. 46. Snblatns. Taken up. The expression

has reference to the custom of exposing children, immediately after
their birth. The father took up the child, if he meant to rear it ;
otherwise it was left to perish. The same custom prevailed among the

Greeks. 47. Caelibis, here means one who has lost his wife,

48. Seenndns heres, one who succeeds to the property, on the death of

484 NOTES ON THE SATIRES.

the primus heres, heir in reversion. 50. Vacnnm ; sc, locum. 53*

Prima — cera ; cera=:tabula or tabula cerea, waxen tablet. Such a tablet
was a thin piece of wood, covered over with wax. Two such tablets,
fastened together, each having a raised margin around it, looked very

much like one of our double slates. Secando — yerstt ; the first line

would contain the name of the testator, and the second the names of

the heirs or legatees. — See Diet, Antiqq. under Tabula. 55*

Plemmqae, etc. He goes on to give a reason for the preceding advice.
The reason is, in substance, this : that people often get egregiously de-
ceived, as e. g. Nasica by the rich old miser Coranus. — Recoctus, liter-
ally boiled again or made anew, i. e. changed into ; one who, out of a
quinquevir or commissioner has been made a scribe. The quinqueviri were
municipal officers, "who were responsible for the safety of the city,

after sun-set." — Diet. Antiqq. 62. Tempore, etc. Tiresias proceeds

to give in full the story of Nasica and Coranus, and gives it in set,
solemn phrase, after the manner of a prophetic utterance. — Juvenis ;

Octavianus, as in 0. i., 2, 41. 65. Metnentis ; literally, who feared,

but means here, who would not. Comp. n. 0. ii., 2, 7. Reddere

soldam, to restore the whole sum, i. e. the sum that he owed; to pay his
debt. Nasica, deeply involved in debt, probably to Coranus, hopes to
retrieve his affairs by inheriting the wealth of Coranus, and therefore
gives him his daughter in marriage ; but, in the event, as the story shows,

finds himself sadly disappointed. TS. Vincit longe; = longe

praestat (Orellius), it is far better ; prius qualifies ezpugnare. 85.

Ex testamento, in accordance (with a provision in) the will. 87.

Scilicet; doubtless {to see) if &LQ,. 90. IJItrO; of your own accord; i.e.

without some good cause, e. g. if you knew he wished you to be silent.

91. Comicns; in comedy ; " in the play," Keightley. In the plays

of Terence, Davus is a common character. 101. Audieris ; when the

will is opened and read. 103. Sparge snbinde. Drop now and then.

The object of sparge is found in the two preceding questions. 103.

Est ; = i^iffTi, it is allowed, one may. 107. Male tussiet. Coughs

badly ; i. e. is manifestly in the last stages of a decline. 109.

Gandentem niimmo te addicere. Num.mo — sestertio ; it means here a
mere trifle, e. g. a farthing, a cent. Such a sale would be a merely
nominal one. That you will gladly make ii over to him for a nominal
consideration. — The point of the advice is to secure thus the sick man's

good- will, and eventually his share of the estate. Sed me, etc. This

happy conclusion Osborne compares with the vanishing of the Ghost in
Hamlet, Act i. Sc. 5 :

" But soft ! methinks I smell the morning air."

BOOK n. SATIRE VI. 485

SATIRE VI.

I quote from Keightley's Edition of the Satires and Epistles, the following remarks on
this Satire.

" In this, perhaps the most pleasing of all Horace's Satires, we have more clearly
than elsewhere a picture of the poet's heart and mind. We see his grateful and con-
tented spirit, his genuine love of Nature and rural life, in which no ancient poet seems to
have equalled him, his aversion to the noise and bustle of a town life, and to the excitement
of the luxurious dinner-parties of the capital. His object seems to have been to let the
world and Maecenas himself see his gratitude to that friend, who had gratified the first
and chief of his wishes. By way of contrast, he enumerates some of bis annoyances
when in town, and he concludes with an Aesopic fable, illustrative of the aoTantages of the
still quiet country life, over the fears and anxieties of one spent in cities. It was evident-
ly written at his Sabmum, of which he appears to have been now some time in posses-
sion, and probably in the year (of Rome) 723 724, when Maecenas, during the absence of
Caesar, after the battle of Actiura, had the charge of the city."

This Satire has been imitated by Dean Swift.

li Yotis ; here = optatls : as often in poetry ; but seldom in prose. —

iia; see n. Sat. ii., 2, 46. 2. Jagis Aquae. Jugis is an adjective,

agreeing with aquae; so also in Epist. i., 15, 16. 3. Saper his; super

= praeter, besides. The prose construction would be super haec. See

Z. % 320. 5. Mala nate. Mercury is here addressed as the god of

gain. See n. Sat. ii., 3, 25, 12. Illam ipsmn; i. e. qvL^mviercenarius

arare solitus erat. — Amico Hercule. "UtMercurius apertis lucris etne-
gotiationi praerat, sic Hercules opertis lucris sive thesauris." Schol.

15. Cttstos. Sec n, 0. ii., 7, 13. 16. Arcem. Metaphorically

used of his Sabine villa. Comp. O, i, 17, and notes there on 1 and 11.

-17. Pritts; rather ; i,e. than the happiness he enjoys in the country.

Satiris Musaqne ; abl. of instr. ; pedestri, on account of the easy,

familiar style of his satires, huvible; Comp, notes, O. ii,, 12. 9 ; Sat. i.,

4, 38, 19. Gravis; see n, 0. iii,, 28, 8.—LibUinae ; see n. 0. iii,, 30,

7. 20. Jane. The vocative, forms, as it were, the object of audis.

So also in the next Satire 1. 101 ; and Epist, i., 7, 37. The Greek aKovoa
is used in the same way, See Am. Pr. Intr, 278. — The god Janus was
associated with the beginning of any thing, e, g. one's life, a day, year,

&c. 21. Unde. See n. O. ii., 12, 7. — The poet goes on to enumerate the

business engagements which occupy the day in a city life. 30e

Pulses. The subj. has a potential force. You would strike. Dillenb.

compares the Gr. optative with h.v 32. Atras. Comp, n. Epod, v.,

100, 35, Puteal. This word (fr. puteus), means 1, an inclosure,

built in the form of a well ; 2, an inclosure, in the shape of a well,
built around a sacred place. The Puteal here referred to was the
VvLtealLibofiis, or Scribonianum, built by Scribonius Libo in a place in
the Forum, where a chapel had been struck by lightning. It is referred

486 NOTES ON THE SATIRES.

to here, because the place had come to be an exchange, where business

men gathered together.— See Diet. Antiqq. 36. Scribae. Horace

himself had at one period held the office of a scriba. Hence he

naturally cites this illustration of the annoyances of a cit}' life. 38*

Imprimat, etc. See last sentence of the Introd. 40. Septimus, etc.

This must of course mean nearhj seven years; literally, the seventh,
nearer the eighth ; i. e. towards the end of the seventh, and the begin-
ning of the eighth, year. It is difficult to see, how Orelli and others
can make the words mean — "nearly ei^A^ years." — The subj. /w^-eni

gives the assertion an easy, familiar air : may have -passed away. 41.

Thrcx — par. Gallina, the name of a gladiator ; called Threx, because
he used the Thracian weapons, viz. a small round buckler, and a short
dagger, sica. With a Threx was usually matched a mirmillo — such was
probably Syriis, — so called from the image of a fish, /lopy-vpos, worn on

the helmet. The viirmillo had Gallic weapons. 47. Snbjeetior ; sc.

sum. 48. Spectaverat; sc. si; &o ^xifh luserat in next line. 52.

Deos. " Used facetiously of the great men of the state." Dillenb.

65. Triquetra, i. e. Sicily. 63. Pythagorae cognata. Perhaps, as tho

Scholiast suggests, a playful allusion to the fact, that Pythagoras pro-
hibited his followers from the use of beans, on the ground of his doc-
trine of the transmigration of souls ; that the soul of one of the phi-
losopher's own relatives might pass into a bean ! But Cicero (de Div.

I. 30) explains the prohibition differently. 64. Fneta satis. These

two words belong together. 65. 0 noctes, etc. Nodes because the

coenae were protracted till deep in the night. The poet has in mind the
happy and ordinary gatherings of himself and his neighbors ; such as

CaXo d.QSQ,v\\ies m Cicero's, De Senectute, c. 14. 67. Libatis ; temper-

anter degustatis, of which we had moderately tasted. In this explanation
I follow Orelli, who, in rejecting the idea of libation, attached by some
to the expression, says that liiare in that sense is used only of wine.
The words in Liv. xxxix., 43, libare diis dapes, are not conclusive, as

both pocula and epulae are mentioned in the sentence. 69. Legibns

insanis \ i. e. those imposed by the magister cojivivii at a banquet in the
city. 79. Olim. ^^ Once upon a time. Cervius begins in true story-
telling fashion." Osborne. 83. Hospitiis. Dativus Commodi, See

Z. ^ 405. For acts of hospitality. So Orelli and Dillenburger, and I
think, correctly. Other Editors make hospitiis the abl. Orelli compares

Juvenal iv. 67, propera stomachum laxare saginis. 84. Invidit

avenae. Avenae, genitive. Usually it is invldere alicui aliquavi rem, as
Sat. i., 6, 50 ; but sometimes, as here, in imitation of the Greek, alicujus

rei. See Kruger () 858, A. 1 ; Z. ^ 413. 87. Male. Scarcely. Comp. n,

O. i., 9, 24. The fastidious cit disdains the plain country fare. — —93.
Mihi crede. The pronoun is emphatic; trust 7}ie. See Z. ^ 801, at the
end. Terrestria, etc. The poet makes the mouse talk epicurean

BOOK II. SATIRE VU. 487

sentiments. 1 03. Vestis ; liere means the coverings of the couches.

105. Procal. At some distance. Of this meaning of procul, see several

examples in Freimd's Diet. lOT. Sncciactus. Comp. Sat. i., 5, 6 ;

and ib. 71. 109. Praelambens. He acted the part of a praegustator,

who first tasted the dishes to see whether they were rightly dressed.

SATIRE YII.

The last Satire was a description by the poet himself of his daily life, his cherished
tastes and habits ; the present one is such a view of the same subject as the poet's ene-
mies and detractors were fond of giving. The charges of his enemies he playfully ptta
into the mouth of one of his slaves, who, availing himself of the liberty of the Saturnalia,
reads his master a lecture on his faults. The slave is a shrewd fellow, who has picked
up some scraps of wisdom by his intercourse with the porter of the philosopher Cris-
pinus; he accordingly takes for his text the Stoic paradox sapientem solum esse
liberum, which he argues and illustrates very adroitly, convicting his master of incoQ-
eistency and folly, and making him out as much a slave as himself.

1* Ausculto, etc. The poet is busy, and not aware of the presence
of Davus ; Davus, on the other hand, not venturing to make use of the
liberty of the Saturnalia, waits a while, but at last breaks in upon his

master with these words. 2. Ita. In conversation, ita is a reply, =

yes; the whole expression being ita est, it is so. — Hand, Turs. in., p. 493.
3. Frugi, qnod— satis. Quod is here restrictive (see A. 83, ^ 264, 3 ;

Z. ^ 559) ;" literally, good, so far as is enough, i. e. good enough. 4.

rt vitale pntes. These words still further explain frugi. (So good)
that you onay think, &c. The slave makes no pretence to such rare ex-
cellence that his master need apprehend that he will die prematurely.
The idea here involved is the same as we so often hear in the saying, he
is too good to live long. Ovid expresses it in Am. ii., 6, 39 : Optima

prima fere manibus rapiuntur avaris. i. Becembri. The month in

which occured the festival of Saturnalia, on which see n. Sat. ii., 3, 5.

10. Clavam, etc. Sometimes wearing the davus augustus, the

equestrian badge, and sometimes the davus latus. See n. Sat. i,, 5, 36.
14. Vertainiiis— iniquis. Vertumnus (from vertere) was an Etrus-
can deity, who was associated with the changing seasons, and thence
with all changes whatsoever. This man is said to be born under his

unpropitious influence, as he is so inconstant. 15. Yolancrins. Some

person, who, in contrast with the preceding character, is described as

constant in his vices. 23. Idem. See n. 0. ii., 10, 16. 33.

Lnmma prima; i. e. prima fax, or, as we say, early candle-light. 34.

Oleam ; i. e. for his lamp, which is to light him on his v/ay toMaecenas'
house. 36. Mulyius et, etc. ; i. e, parasites, who come to the house,

488 NOTES ON THE SATIRES.

after the poet has gone, and are disappointed because he dines out.

3T. Ille*, refers to Mulvius. 38. Nasum. See n. 0. 1., 1, 21. 43,

Quingentis— (Irachmis. The drachma was a little more than 9d. sterling;
and this whole sum would be, in our currency, something less than SlOO,

and was the price of a common slave. 45. Crispini. See n. Sat. 1., 1,

120. 53. Aaalo. The privilege of wearing a ring belonged to senators

and equites. 54. Dama ; in nom. case, a Dama, i. e. a slave. Ex

judice ; the judices were chosen from the equestrian order. 55.

Lacerna. A mantle, which was worn usually over the toga, and

had a hood for the head, called culullus. See Diet. Antiqq. 76.

Yindicta. A metaphorical use of the method of liberating Roman
slaves, which was called manumissio per vindictam. A rod was laid
upon the slave's head, certain forms were gone through with, and the

slave then sent forth free. See Diet. Antiqq. under Manumissio.

79. VicariiiS. A slave might have another slave under him ; the latter

was called vicarius. See Diet. Antiqq. under Servus. 86. Teres

atqae rotandas. Smooth and round ; as e. g. a globe, which was

esteemed by the ancients the most perfect of all forms. 87. Morari ;

here = haerere. Cling to him on account of the smoothness of the surface.

94. Sabjectat. The metaphor from a rider plying, with his spurs,

his jaded horse. 95. Pausiaca. Pausias was a painter of Sicyon,

who flourished about 370 b. c. 96. Fulvi, etc. The names of three

gladiators of the day. 96. Contento poplite. Join these words with

proelia ; the contests in which they engage with strained knee ; in allusion

to the muscular effort, and the attitude, of the gladiator. 101.

Aiidis. See n. preceding Satire, 1. 20. 110. Strigili. On the con-
struction, see n. O. i., 17, 2. 113. Erro. Here a noun; a vagrant \

Fugitivus is a runojway. 115. Comes, etc. Comp. 0. ii., 16, 22 : iii.,

1, 37. 116. rude, etc. The words of Horace, who pleasantly re-
presents himself as acknowledging, by his anger, the justness of the
slave's charges.

SATIRE VIII

This Satire opens to us a glimpse of social life in Rome in the poet's time, and brings
to view a class of men that figured in it. We are introduced to the dining-room of a
rich parvenu ; a man who, by wealth alone, had risen from low life to some social im-
portance, and had brought to his new position his vulgar character and manners. This
person, by name Nasidienus, entertains at his table Maecenas with some of his friends ;
and Horace gives us, in the form of a conversation with one who was present, an ac-
count of the occasion. The feast is sumptuous and sufficiently well served ; but is
marred throughout by the bad taste and manners of the host ; who bears himself with
tn ill grace among his courtly guests, amusing them with his credulity and his iiiexpe*

BOOK II. SATIRE vni. 489

rience of high life, and annoying them with ostentatious and tedious remarks on the
merits of all the various dishes. The poet exhibits his skill and good taste in making
Maecenas observe a polite silence in the conversation, and betray no disposition to join
in the sport at the host's expense ; though we may well imagine that he fully appre-
ciated the nature of the occasion.

This Satire has been imitated by Dean Swift.

1. Nasidieiii. Pronounce in this line as a quadrisyllable. Beatit

See n, O. i., 29, 1. 2. Dictns; sc. es. 3* De— die. In the time

of Horace, the hour for the coena was 3 p. m. From Sat. ii., 7, 34, we
may infer that Maecenas dined at about sunset. The hc-ir for the din-
ner of Nasidienus was therefore an early one ; such a feast was called

convivium tempestivum. Sic, etc.; i. e. sic juvit, ut, etc., so pleased

me, that, etc. Ut with fnerit, therefore, expresses the result. 6*

Lncanns aper. See n. Sat. ii., 4, 40. Leni Aastro; a gentle south

wind; in opposition to yerrt^o, hot; the former gave a high flavor to

the meat of the boar, the latter spoiled it. 8. Radices ; radishes.

9. Pervellunt; literally, pull at, i.e. sharpen. This cXzxiSQ qualia,

etc., appears at first to end the enumeration, but the speaker seems to
call to mind other things, and adds them to the list. All these articles,
being alike fitted to stimulate the palate, were taken at the beginning
of a dinner, and usually formed that part of the Roman coena, which
was called the gustatorium. Some Editors think that the poet meant to
represent the boar, that was served up by Nasidienus, as already
tainted ; but there is in the language employed, no just ground for such

an opinion. AUec, faeenia Coa. See n. Sat. ii., 4. 73. 10. lite

cinctas. The slaves, in waiting at table, always had their tunics girt
Aio-A, to facilitate their movements. Hence, in Phaed. ii., 5, ]1: Ex

aUiclnctis unus atriensihus. 13. Ut Attica Tirgo. See n. Sat. i., 3,

11. 15. Caecuba. See n. 0. i., 20, 9. Chinm; sc. vinum. Seen.

0. iii., 19, 5. Maris expers. One of the means employed by the

Greeks to season wines and improve their flavor was to mix sea-water
with them in certain proportions. The Chian wine here spoken of had
not undergone this process ; for what reason we can only conjecture ;
perhaps simply because the Romans preferred that wine in its pure
state, without the sharpening qualities which would be given it by sea-
water ; or because the unmixed wine was considered (as Pliny seems to

intimate, in Nat. Hist, xiv., 7) more wholesome. 18. Divitias

miseras. This line and he next ar« the words of Horace. 19.

Palchrc faerit. See n. Sat. ii., 2, 106. 20. Snmmns ego, etc. The

Roman Triclinium consisted of three lecti, or couches, placed around
three sides of a table ; the fourth side was left open. Each lectus had
three places. The lecti were called lectus medius, lectus sunimus, lectus
imus. There was a diflference in the rank of the lecti, and of the several
places on each lectus. The lectus medius was the most honorable, next,

21*

490

NOTES ON THE SATIRES.

the lectus siuiimus, and last, tlie ledus imus. On the ledus medius, the
highest place, therefore the highest at the table, was the first on the
right (as you face the table), then respectively the middle and the
third place ; on the lecfMS summits, which stood to the left of the m^diits,
the first place was the one farthest from the lectus medius, then the
other two places in order ; on the lectus imus, the first place was the
one nearest the lectus medius, and then the other two respectively. The
guests reclined, each on his left arm, so that those on the imus and
those on the summus were turned in opposite directions, the latter look-
ing towards the medius, the former looking away from it. This sum-
mary I have made up from Becker's Gallus, Exc. ii. to Sc. ix., where is
given the fullest and most satisfactory account of the subject, with
which I am acquainted. The account given in Diet. Antiqq. is different,
and, I think, unsatisfactory. The following sketch, taken from Orelli,
illustrates the Triclinium in general, and the arrangement of the guests,
as described in the present passage :

6(1)

5(2)

4(3)

•Waecenast

T*tbidius»

SerciUus*

Jtledtus JLecttis,

Jtl€H8«»

«t

1
i
1

fi<

BOOK II. SATIRE VHI. 491

20. Tliurinns. Of Thurii, a town in Calabria ; probably so designated,
to distinguish him from the brothers Visci, mentioned in Sat. i., 10, 83.

, 22. rmliras. The word umbra, shadow, like cKia in Greek, was

used of an uninvited guest, introduced by one of the invited, as here

by Maecenas. 23. Ipsum, i.e. the host. 25. Ad lioc; sc.

aderat ; was present /or this purpose. Nomentanus was a parasite of the
fiost, and his business was to draw the guests' attention to the peculiar
excellence of the various dishes, and to the new methods by which they

were prepared. 26. Cetera tarba; like the 'F^enoh no^is autres ; the

rest of us, who were quite unskilled in the mysteries of cooking, and
without the aid of Nomentanus would not have noticed the very rare flavor

given by Nasidienus' cook to ordinary dishes ! 29. Ut — patnit. Vel

strengthens the meaning of continuo. As it at once appeared; i. e. the
originality of t^e cookery was quite manifest, when these dainties were
brought to my notice. The tone of the whole passage is of couree

ironical.-- — 31. Minorem ad Innam. At the waning of the moon.

34. Damnose. A colloquial expression for drinking to excess at the ex-
pense of the host, ruinously. Moriemur inalti ; a burlesque use of an
epic expression ; Virgil has it in Aen. ii., 670: nunquam omnes hodie
moriemur inulti. The meaning is, that they would, by hard drinking,
revenge themselves upon the host and his parasite, for their stupid ob-
servations. 36. Parochi ; a word here used in jest for hospes, host.

See n. Sat. i., 5,46. 39. AUifanis; sc. poculis; drinking-cups of a

very large size, which were made at Allifae, a toAvn in Samnium. 40.

Jfocuere lagenis : i. e. did not drink freely, either for such reasons as
those mentioned in lines 35, 36, or because they feared the displeasure

of the host. 42. Maraena. A species of eel, the lamprey, one of the

greatest delicacies on a Roman table ; with the nobility it was a pet fish,

and was reared with care in their fish-ponds. 45. His*, these i?igre-

dlents; viz. oleo, garo, etc. 45. Venafri. See n. O. ii., 6, 16.

46. Garo. Some kind of caviar, like e. g. anchovy-sauce. The Spanish

fish here referred to was probably the scomber, mackerel. 48. Coeto

Chiam. The meaning is, that the Italian Avine should be poured in

while the sauce is boiHng, and the Chian added afterwards. 50*

Quod, etc. Methymnaeam ; of Methymna, a town of Lesbos. Vitio mu-
iaverit; vitio is dative, — in vitium ; turned to a fault, i. e. has vitiated,
made sour. The idea of the whole is ; vinegar made from Lesbian

wine. 51. Erucas. A species of cabbage; the rocket. — Innlas. See

n. Sat. ii., 2, 44. 53. Ft melins, etc. The muria has been ex-
plained in Sat. ii.. 2, 65. The clause quod remittit refers not to
muria but to echinos iUutos. The meaning is that the juice furnished
by the echini is better than the muria : As (being) better than the muria,

that which (or what) the sea shell-fish leaves behind. 54. Aniaea. See

n. O. iii., 29, 15. 58. Rafas; the cognomen of Nasidienus. 64«

492 NOTES ON THE SATIEES.

Snspendens. See n. Sat. i,, 6, 5. 67. Tene— torqucrier. The infini-
tive, in exclamations, often stands thus absolutely. See A. and S. ^ 270,

Rem. 2. 68. Ne panis, etc. These points are doubtless touched

upon, with a mixture of malicious pleasantry, reflecting upon the
tedious commendation which the host had been all the while bestowing

upon the various arrangements of his dinner. 77t Soleas poseit.

The custom was to put off the sandals, on taking the reclining attitude
at table. Nasidienus now on rising, probably to go and give some

orders to the servants, calls for his sandals. 81. Sit qnoqne ; i. e. as

well as the patina (see 1. 55) which had been broken by the accident

that had occurred. 83. Fictis rerum ; they pretend to start some

jokes, that they may have out their laughter witho-ut betraying to the

parasites its real cause. 88. Jecur anseris. The liver of the gcose

was»as favorite a dish at Rome as it is now in some p^rts of Europe,
especially at Strasburg ; where the pate de foie gras is a famous dish.

Means were then used as now to increase the size of the liter. 93.

Fagimnsi This word does not mean that they abruptly took leave ; it
is explained by what follows ut-gustaremus. They revenged themselves
by not touching the dishes which had been so tediously praised. — -
94. Dlis; datrre case, 95. Canidia* See Introd. to Epode v. andxvii

NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.

The Epistles of Horace, the latest of his works, are the maturest
fruits of his literary studies and culture, and of his observation and
experience of human life. In the form of familiar communications to
personal friends, they disclose to us the interior of the poet's mind and
heart, and the life of thought and feeling, that flowed on there in even
current, in the last and best years of his life. It is this subjective cha-
racter, that distinguishes the Epistles of Horace from his Satires. In
his Satires, the poet contemplates the life that was going on without
and around him ; he paints the manners of men and of the times, as he
saw and caught them, as they rose in the living world of Rome; and,
even in the few places where he dwells upon himself, his starting point
is in something external, in some opinions of other men, and generally
in their envious judgments of his habits and character. But in the
Epistles, the point of departure, if we may so say, is the poet's self;
they reveal to us his own individuality ; they tell us in easy converse,
and yet in finished verse, his own habitual thoughts and sentiments,
whether on art, poetry, philosophy or letters ; his most cherished
wishes and tastes, his experiences of the world, and what they have
taught him, and all the way in which he is wont to view, to under-
stand, and to enjoy human life.

It is also precisely this subjective feature of these writings, which
gives them their interest and their value, which has drawn and fastened
to them so many minds and hearts, and ever instructed and delighted
them. They teach us, from out the poet's own experience, so many
lessons of good sense, moderation and wisdom, fitted to the conduct of
our own every-day lives ; which charm us by their serene humor and
graceful diction, and win us by their humane and friendly tone. We
feel ourselves in communion with an earnest, tranquil, and yet genial,
happy spirit, that has practically learned what we too need to know ;
that has found out much, at least, of the secret of human life, and
knows how to impart it to others ; that has reached, after many wan-

494 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.

derings, after much thought and discipline, something of a sense of
quiet and inward freedom, for which we are longing, and which he can
help us attain. "We may gather up from his words the materials for
a philosophy of life, which is better as a practical guide than the specu-
lative systems of the poet's time ; more noble and elevating than the
Epicurean, more humane and humanizing than the Stoic ; perhaps, in-
deed, the truest and the best, that the unaided wisdom of man can
frame.

The poetical Epistle is a form of composition which Horace invented,
and in which, though often imitated, he has never been equalled. Most
of his imitators, while they have not failed to perceive and to admire
that rare union of the utile and the dulce^ the instructive and the en-
tertaining, in which lies the secret of Horace's power, have yet pressed
too far either the one or the other of these qualities, and bo have
verged either to the dry and didactic, or to the low and trivia 1; and even
Pope and Boileau, have, with all their merit, fallen below the genial
excellence of their original. In that wonderful mingling of thoughtful
earnestness and playful humor, which, ever near together, and always
just in place, dignify and enliven one another, now pointing a sober pre-
cept with a sprightly jest, now drawing grave lessons from a gay fable,
and, like the well attempered lights and shades of a fine picture, blend-
ing " severe truth " and " faery fiction " into an harmonious whole, —
in that singular union of poet and philosopher, the man of wit and
genius with the man of sound sense and judgment, that we see every
where in the Epistles of Horace, he appears at once the inventor and
the unrivalled master of this species of composition.

Finally, it is worthy of remark, in this brief estimate of these writ-
ings, that, while they an? the most original and the most perfect of the
works of Horace, they are also the most characteristic of all the pro-
ductions of the Roman Muse. They are the genuine poetry of the Ro-
man life ; they embody in a most finished poetic form, those qualities of
the national character, that for long centuries were at once the glory
and the safety of Rome. That strong practical sense, that earnestness
and love of order, those virtues of temperance, frugality, moderation,
self-government, which mark and set apart the Roman from all other
types of ancient character,— all these have ^ound, in the Epistles of
Horace, a just and poetic expression. There, while we see as in a
mirror, the image of a Roman poet. — if not the most gifted of the poets
of Rome, certainly the poet of largest experience, both in life and in
art, and of incomparably the greatest influence,— we also behold the
noblest and truest reflection of the Roman spirit and character.

* See Ars. Poetica, 343.

BOOK I. EPISTLE I. 495

BOOK I.

EPISTLE I.

This Epistle was occasioned by the desire of Maecenas, that Horace should give liim-
celf with renewed ardor to the cultivation of lyric poetry. The poet declares, in reply,
that, with advancing years, he has lost his taste for the sportive effusions of the Lyric
Muse, and is now absorbed in the studies of philosophy (1-12). He then proceeds, — dis-
claiming, at the same time, all allegiance to sect, and waiving all pretensions to the high-
est attainments in philosophy (13^0), to set forth and inculcate some of his favorite doc-
trines of practical wisdom. He teaches that virtue is far better than money, that a good
conscience and a contented, independent mind are superior to all worldly goods (41-69) ;
and he contrasts these teachings with the opinions and conduct of the multitude, which
he shows to be various, uncertain, and inconsistent (70-end).

1. Prima— snmma. First — latest; i. e. always a worthy theme for

my muse, from the beginning to the very close of my life as a poet.

2. Donatum— rude. Horace compares himself with a gladiator who
had gained an honorable discharge. In token of such discharge, a

gladiator was always presented with a rudis, a staff, ov foil. 3« Lndo*

School; i. e. of gladiators. 6. Ne popnlam, etc, A discharged

gladiator was sometimes won back to the amphitheatre by prospects of
high pay ; he then ran the same risks as an ordinary gladiator, and, if
worsted in fight, was at the mercy of the populace. When appealed to,
the populace turned up their thumbs {vertere poUicem) as a sign, that
the gladiator should be spared, and turned them down (premere) as a

sign that he should be put to death. 9. Ilia dacat ; literally, draw

his flanks, an action in horses indicative of difficult breathing ; become
broken-winded. So Virgil, Georg. 3, in describing the diseases of horses,

says, imaque longo Ilia singultu tenditnt. 11. Omnis in hoc. Comp.

Sat. i., 9, 2. 13. Lare; here, by metonymy, for domus; on domus,

see n. 0. !., 29, 14. 14. Addictns, etc. The poet goes back to the

image of a gladiator. Addictus, used primarily of an insolvent debtor
given over to his creditor, was also used of a person who became a
gladiator for hire, because he was bound to the master of the school in
which he was trained. Such a person also took an oath of allegiance
to his master on entering his service. See Diet. Antiqq. under Next,

and Gladiatores, 16. Nunc, etc. Preserving the image drawn from

the sea, which is first used in the preceding line, the poet proceeds to
describe himself pleasantly as a kind of Eclectic in philosophy, now

studying the Stoics and now the Epicureans. Agilis. The Stoics

taught their disciples to mingle actively in public affairs. 18.

496 NOTES ON THE EPISTLE&.

Aristtppi. See n. Sat. ii. 2, 100. 21. Opus deTtentifons $ I. e. aa

hired servants. 27. Restat, etc. It remains for me, Cfcc. ; i. e. with

such feelings and views, it is my business to put to personal and prac-
tical application the elementary principles of philosophy, and the time

I devote to other things seems to be wasted and lost. His J refers

to what follows. 28. Lynccus ; who, according to fable, was so

sharp-sighted as to be able to see through the earth. The poet first
sets forth two examples (28-31), and then states the general principle

(1. 32). 30. Glyconis ; an athlete, of the poet's time. 3S.

Capidine. On the gender, see n. O. ii., 16, 15. 34. Verba— voces;

the former refers to the formulas of incantation, the latter to the tones
of music, vocal or instrumental ; both are here ised figuratively for the

precepts of true wisdom. 36. Piacnla ; here means remedies ; the

transition from its primary meaning expiatory sacrifices is explained by
the fact, that diseases were referred to the anger of the gods, who had
to be appeased and propitiated, before the diseases were removed.
Here, too, the rernedies are the teachings of wise men, as is manifest

from the next line. 37. Ter ; the favorite numeral with the ancients,

to denote repetition, indefinite number ; especially in all solemn rites.
Comp. O. i., 28, 36; iii., 3, 65; iii., 22, §; Carm. Sec. 23; Sat. ii., 1, 7.

43. Repnlsam. See n. O. iii., 2, 17. 45. Ad Indos ; hyperbolice ;

"usque ad terras remotissimas," — Orelli. 47. Ne cures. Ne, that

not, seems here to express a consequence, for which we ordinarily find
ut non. So that you may not care for. Comp. Am. Pr. Intr. 77 ;
Z. % 532. 50. Coronari— Olympia. Olympia is in the ace, in imita-
tion of the Greek crecpavova-dai ^OXv^iina. So Ennius, quoted in Cic. de
Senectute, c. 5, vicit Olympia. The poet argues thus; no combatant
would be content with the village crown, who might wear the crown of
the Olympian victor ; no one prefers things of less, to things of greater,

value ; but yet virtue is better than silver and gold. 54. Janns

snmmns ; i. e. the whole forum ; or, as we should say, the Exchange, for
the collective sentiment of business and moneyed men. Comp. n. Sat.

ii., 3, 18. 56. Laevo, etc. See n. Sat. i., 6, 74 ; where these words

are used of boys, going to school. So here the citizens, young and old,
are pupils of Janus; i. e. are all engaged in business, and the accumu-
lation of money, and bring to the forum, as it were to a school, — loculos

tabulamque; i.e. their money-cases and tablet. 58. Qnadringentls J

400 sestertia, — 400,000 sestertii, sesterces (sestertium was a sum of money,
sestertius a coin), was the legal pecuniary qualification for admission to

the equestrian order. The sum was circa S15,000. 59. Lu-

denteS) = in suis ludis, in their sports ; i. e. the boys choose their rex
or leader, on the ground of character. Comp. n. O. i., 36, 8.— —-62.
Koscia. See n. Epod. iv., 16. 64. Coriis et Camillis; see notes O.

BOOK 1. EPISTLE H. 497

i., 12, 41 and 42. 65. Qni, sc. suadet ; ut is omitted, according to

A. & S. ^ 262. R. 4. — Rem means here money. 67. Pnpi. The name

Ijf some tragic writer or actor.— — 69i Praesens; the word involves,
besides mere presence, the idea of constant readiness to do one a ser-
vice 5 who is ever at your side to exhort, &c. T3. Olim. See n. Sat.

ii., 6, 79. 78. Yidnas. See Introd. to Sat. ii., 5. 79. Excipiaut,

etc. Comp. Sat. ii., 5, 44. 80. Foenore. See n. Sat. i., 2, 14.

83. Bails. See n. 0. ii., 18, 20. 84. Sentit. See n. O. ii., 18, 21.

' 86. Teanum, a town in Campania ; here in contrast with Baiae, as

it was in the interior. 89. Soils. See n. Sat. i., 1, 19. 92. Coa-

dncto. For variety's sake, the poor man hires a boat and makes an ex-
cursion, but he gets weary of it, just as much as the rich man, who sails

in his own trireme. 94. Tonsore. On the abl. see n. 0. i., 6, 2.

95. Pexae ; literally combed, but here means with the wool or nap on,

still new. 96. Dissidct impar. Sits uneven. Comp. n. Sat. i., 3, 31.

99. Ordine. Usually with the abl. after compounds of dl or dis, a

or ai is expressed. See A. & S. ^ 224, R. 3. 101. Solennia ; = solen-

niter, after the common fashion, like all other people ; i. e. you attach
much less importance to these faults of character, than those irregulari-
ties of personal appearance. 106. Sapiens, etc. The poet is in

earnest in insisting upon the pursuit of what is truly wise ; but to give
the epistle a pleasant turn at the end, he has another hit at the wise

man of the Stoics. Comp. n. Sat. i., 3, 124. Pitnita, a cold in the

head, with its usual inconveniences. Your wise man, with all his
boasted independence of disease, must fain yield to these evils ! *

EPISTLE II.

LoUius, to whom this Epistle is addressed, was the eldest son of the person of that
name, to whom Horace wrote the Ninth Ode of the Fourth Book. The young Lollius,
now about seventeen years of age, was pursuing his studies at Rome, in preparation for
the offices of public life, and Horace, interested in the welfare of one who was a youth of
talent and promise, and the son of a personal friend, writes to him from his quiet retreat
at Praeneste, and seeks in a strain of paternal counsel, to turn him to the early study and
practice of wisdom and virtue. He first sets before the young man the practical moral
lessons which are taught by Homer in the Iliad and Odyssey ; and then, in a tone at once
familiar and earnest, inculcates some of those golden precepts, whose observance is
necessary to the formation of right character, and to the conduct of a useful and happy
life.

1. Maxime, sc. natu. 2. Declamas. It was needful to the young

Roman who aspired to civil honors, to make himself a pubhc speaker ;
hence the study of elocution was an indispensable part of his education.

498 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.

—On the tense of this verb, comp. n. O. i., 22, 10. Praeneste. See

n. O. iii., 4, 22, 4. 4. Chrysippo. See n. Sat. i., 3, 127. Grantor was

a philosopher of the Academic school, the head of which was Plat<»

7. Barbariae, sc. terrae ; here used for Phrygia. The Greeks used

the word corresponding to barbaria for a foreign country. 10. Ft

salyns, etc. ; that is, that he will not consent to the restoration of
Helen ; in persisting in this purpose he perilled his own rank and per-
sonal happiness. Regnet must refer to the rank and station of Paris as

a prince. 11. Lites. The quarrel that grew out of the seizure of

Briseis. See n. 0. ii., 3, 4. 14. Plectantar. Comp. n. 0. i., 28, 27.

19. This line and the following one are a free translation of the

opening of the Odyssey. Comp. Ars. P. 141. 23. Sirenum— Circae.

The Sirens of the Odyssey, who charmed by their melodious voices
the passing mariner, and Circe, who by her magic cup, turned men
to beasts, Horace here teaches were meant by Homer as illnstra^
tions of the seductive and degrading influence of sensual pleasures.

27. Nos nnmerns summus. Nos is here = maxima pars kominum,

exactly as in English the pronoun we is often often used for people in
general, the world, &c. Comp. the same use of nos in Sat. i., 3, 55.
Numerus, like the Greek &pi^ix6s, means those who have only a numeri-
cal value, people of worthless character ; mere ciphers. — The sense of
the passage is this : as Homer's Ulysses is a rare example of temper-
ance and wisdom, so the worthless suitors of Penelope, and the young
men of Alcinous, i. e. the sensual Phaeacians, are illustrations of the

generality of men. 29. Plas aeqno. See n. O. 1., 33, 1. 31.

Cessatnm dacere cnram. Cessatum is a supine, depending upon ducere ;
and the whole expression is poetic for — " citharae cantu omnem curam

abigere," (Orelli) to lull care to rest. 84. Noles, sc. currere, which in

this line is meant for vigorous exercise. The poet teaches in the pas-
sage, that, in regard to both health and to character, men learn by sad

experience the necessity of care and discipline. 39. Est ; from

edo; see A. & S. ^ 181. 44. Beata. Rich; see n. O. i., 29, 1.

Pueris, dat. does not depend upon beata. 47. Non domns, etc.

Comp. the passage 0. ii. 16, 9. 54. Vas. Here metaphorical for

the mind. 56. Semper— eget. Comp. O. iii., 24, 64. 59. Irae.

See Am. Pr. Intr, 220. 61. Fcstinat, = festinat exigere, or festi-

nanter exigit ; comp. n. 0, i., 16, 21. Odio is dat. 69. Quo semel)

etc. Osborne aptly compares the lines of Moors :

" You may break, you may ruin the vase, if you will,
But the ecent of the roses will hang round it still."

BOOK I. EPISTLE HI. 499

EPISTLE III.

This IS a friendly epistle to Julius Florus, who, as we gather from the testimony of
Horace himself, was a young man of talents and cultivation, and not without some merit
as a poet. The Epistle furnishes a pleasing proof of the established position which
Horace now held at Rome as a poet and a man of letters, and of the kind of paternal in-
terest which he cherished in all young men who were aspiring to literary excellence.

Julius Florus was now attached to the suite of Tiberius Claudius Nero, the step-son of
Augustus, and afterwards successor to his imperial honors ; who had been dispatched
with an army to the east to place Tigranes on the throne of Armenia, and to settle the af-
fairs of that kingdom.

Horace makes inquiries concerning the present occupation of Tiberius and his com-
mand, and of Florus himself (1-25), and then exhorts Florus to the study of philosophy
(25-29); and to a full reconciliation with Munatius (30-35).

3. Tliraca. The Greek form, instead of Thracia. Tiberius' route
to Armenia was through Macedonia and Tlirace, across the Hellespont

(1. ^L.freta), and through Asia Minor (1. 5. Asiae). 4. Tarres. Two

towers, one at Sestos, the other atAbydos on the opposite shores of the

Hellespont. 6. Stadiosa. In early life, Tiberius was fond of literary

pursuits, and at this time had in his train several literary men. Stii-

diosa thus means learned. — Operum depends upon quid. 9t Qaid,

sc. struit. Of Titius nothing certain is known. He was ong of the party,

and, as is apparent from the passage, was a poet. 10. Piudarici

fontis. Metaphorical for the loftiest lyric poetry; in contrast with
which, lacus-apertos represents lyric poetry of an ordinary kind. It is a
pleasant hit — without, however, any purpose of disparagement — at the
adventurous spirit of the young poet. — Expalluit is poetic for ezlimes-

cuit. 14. Desaevit — ampuliatur. Humorous words, to designate the

passionate, and the grand, tone of tragedy. On ampuliatur, comp. Ars.

P. 97. 15. Mihi. An instance of what is called the dativus ethicus.

We may translate : what is my Celsus doing 1 See Z. <^ 408. 17.

Palatinns. See Intr. to O. i., 31. 19. Plumas. An allusion to the

fable of the jackdaw shining in the plumes of the peacock. See Phae-

drus, i., 3. 23. Chica. See n. 0. ii., 1, 1. 26. Frigida eararnm

fomenta ; cold remedies for care ; such as ambition, riches, which may
help to relieve worldly anxiety, but yet tend of themselves to make the

heart cold and empty ; hence C'aXled frigida. 27. Coelestis sapientia.

" Socrates a^item primus philosophiam devocavit e coelo, et in urbibus collo-
cavit. et in domos etiam introduxit, et coegit de vita et moribus. rebusque

bonis et malls quaerere^ Cic. Tusc. v., 10. 30. Cnrae, sc. sit tantae.

31. ManatittS. Who this was is not known ; it is conjectured, a son

of the Munatius, who is addressed in Ode Seventh of Book First. — —
36* Votiva. Comp. the passages, 0. iv. 2, 55 ; i., 36, 2.

600 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.

EPISTLE IV.

An Epistle addressed to a brother poet, Albius Tibullus, at the time at his villa at
Pedum. Horace compliments him on his poetic gifts and attainments, on his good
health, and his fortunate social position, and exhorts him not to be disturbed by cares and
fears, but to live a quiet and cheerful life.

2. Pedana. Pedum was on the road from Tibur to Praeneste. — —
3. Cassi Parmcnsis. A dififerent person from the Cassius, satirized in
Sat. i., 10, 61. This one had served in the army of Brutus and Cassius,
and afterwards of Sextus Pompeius. Like Tibullus, he wrote elegies.

6. Noil— eraSt Never were. The imperf denotes continuance ; 1. e.

during all the time I have known you, down to the present moment.
IS. Omnem crede, etc. Comp. similar expressions of this senti-
ment, in O. i., 9, 13; iii., 29, 43; iv., 7, 17. 15. Me pinguem, etc.

Horace pleasantly describes himself as such an Epicurean as the Stoics
were fond of describing, and such a one, too, as many persons doubtless
were ; one who made the chief good to consist merely in sensual
pleasure ; but his own Epicureanism was a quiet, cheerful enjoyment of
life, together with an ascendency over base and corroding desires.
Tibullus, and-every one else who knew Horace and his manner of life,
at once appreciated the jesting tone of these two concluding lines of tho
Epistle,

EPISTLE V.

An Epistle to Torquatus, the same friend of the poet, to whom is inscribed the
Seventh Ode of Book First. Horace invites his friend to join him, on the eve of tho
birth-day of Augustus, at his frugal table, and bids him put aside the anxious cares of
life, and give himself up to cheerful discourse, and all the gay and inspiring influences of
the festive hour.

This is one of those lighter pieces of Horace, which seem to bring us into the
presence of the poet in his own home, and show us how he loved there to gather about
him his friends, and with such cheer as his house might afford, share with them the
delights of social converse.

1. Archiaeis. So named from Archias, the maker of them ; probably
simple, though tasteful, suited to men of moderate means. 3. Su-
premo—sole. Supremo = ad occasum vergente ; at sunset. 4.

Tanro. T. Statilius Taurus was consul the second time, a. u. c. 728. If
the ode was written, as is generally supposed, a. u. c. 734, the win&
would be five or six years old. Comp. n. 0. iii., 8, 12. Diffassr; i. 6.

BOOK I. EPISTLE VI. 501

into the ampiorae. See n. 0. i.,. 20, 3. 5. Hflbtnrnas. See n, 0. iii,,

17, 7. Petrinus was the name of a hill near Sinuessa ; it is now called

Rocca di Monti Ragoni. 6. Imperiam fer ; submit to my authority ;

i. 6. as the host, master of the feast. 7. Spleudet. This refers to

the polishing of the lares in the atrium. See n. Epod. ii., 66. It does

not refer to the fire, as is plain from aestivam in 1. 11. 9. Moschi. A

celebrated rhetorician, then accused of poisoning, and defended by

Torquatus.— Porphyrion. 11, AcstiTam. Augustus' birth-day was

the 23rd of September ; so that strictly it was not a summer's night ;
but aestiva is used because the night was of about the same k Dgth as

in summer. 12. Quo; sc. " datam esse credam." DiUenb. 14.

Assidet ; poetic for similis est, resembles; literally, sits near to. 15*

Comp. the sentiment, 0. ii., 7, 26; iv., 12, 28. 20. Paupertate.

Comp. O, i., 18, 5. 22. Toral. See n. Sat. ii., 4, 84. 26.

Bntram, etc. Of the persons here named, we have no knowledge.

28. Umbris. See n. Sat. ii., 8, 22. 30. Quotus ; = quot comites.

31. Postico. By the back-door. A happy end to the Epistle, He t^lls
his friend to dodge his clients who are waiting for him in the atrium, by
making his exit at the back-door.

EPISTLE YI.

The sole means of securing a happy life is a dispassionate frame of mind (1, 2), free
from the disturbing influence, alike of joy and of grief, of desire and of fear (3-14).
Even virtue itself is not to be pursued beyond just and reasonable limits (15, 16). What
folly, then, with passionate eagerness, to strive for gold, fame, worldly goods, all frail
and perishable (1&-27) ! As when in ill health, you seek the means of recovery, so, if
you will live aright, us? earnestly the true means (28, 29) ; if the true means of right
living be virtue, then vigorously cultivate virtue (30) ; if you think virtue an empty
word, then go, find the chief good in riches (31-48), or in honors (49-55), or in luxurious
living (56-64), or in love (65, 66). These are my sentiments; use them, if you have no
better, if you have, impart yours to me (67, 63).

Thus in the mingled tone of a philosopher and a poet, and in the discursive style of
«n epistle, Horace exhorts Numicius to the rational, even-tempered pursuit of a virtuous
life.

Of this Numicius we have no definite knowledge.

1. Nil admirari; to regard nothing xoith passion; it is the Greek
fwySei/ ^aviia^eiv, the a^avixaa-ria of Dcmocritus, the aTro^-eto of the

Stoics, the drapa^ia of the Epicureans. 2, Possit. See A. & S. ^

264, 10. 4. Momentis. La^o-s of motion. 5. Quid censes, etc.

On the construction, see Z. ^ 769. 7. Dona ; the civil honors.

Quiriiis = Quirilium, popull. 17. I nnne, etc. He argues from the

greater to the less ; see Introduction. The form of address is ironical,

502 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.

and as familiar in En§Jisli as in Latin. Aera.

Corinthian bronze. 21. Dotalibns ; received, as a dowry, with his

wife ; i. e. that Mutus, who has married a rich wife, may not have broader
lands than you. 26. Porticus Agrippac. An extensive public prome-
nade, covered with a roof and supported by columns, and adorned with

paintings ; it was built by Agrippa. Via Appi. See n. Sat. i., 5, 6.

28. Si latus, etc. See Introd. 30. Virtus. By some commentators this

means a special virtue, that which consists in nil admirari, calmness of
mind. But as no such limitation is expressed, it must necessarily be
taken in its general sense — virtue. So also in the next line, virtutem.

31. Verba. Dillenburger aptly quotes Schiller : " Und die Tugend, sie ist

kein leerer Schall." 32. Lnenm ligna J^m'AiZ esse nisiligna; that

a sacred grove is a mere collection of trees, only so much wood.

32. Occupet. Reach before you. Comp. Livy, i., 14, bellum facere occvr-

pant ; i. e. prius faciunt. 33. Cibyratica, Of Cibyra, a town in

Phrygia, where iron was manufactured in large quantities. On Bithyna.

see 0. i., 35, 7. 34. Rotandentar; be rounded; i.e. the round sum

of a thousand talents be made. 35. Qnae — qnadret j i. e. a fourth

part or thousand.-— — 36. Scilicet. Forsooth! 38. Snadela. The

Gr. nu^i), goddess of persuasion. 39. Rex. The then king of

Cappadocia was Archelaus; of his predecessor Ariobarzanes, Cicero
wrote ad Ait. vi., 1 ; Nihil illo regno spoUatius nihil rege egentius. Cappa-
docia furnished Rome with many slaves.- — 40. Lncullns. The con-
queror of Mithridates, and immensely rich. 49. Species et gratia.

Show and popular favor. See Introd. 50. SerYum, etc. The slave,

called nomenclator, whose duty it was, as he accompanied his master, to
mention the names of people, that passed, so that the master might

recognize and address them. 51. Trans pondera. A very obscure

expression. Orelli explains it as the weights on the counter of a trades-
man's shop or stall, across which the master stretched his hands for a

friendly salutation. 52. Fabia— Velia. Names of two of the tribes.

61. Crndi— lavemnr. Comp. Juv. i., 142 :

"Poena tamen praesens, cum tu deponis amictus
Turgidus, et crudumpavonem in balnea portas."

62. Caerite cera. Cera = cereis tabulis, the waxen tablets, on which
were registered the names of citizens. The inhabitants of the Etru-
rian town of Caere, were in early times made Roman citizens, but with-
out the jus suffragii. Afterwards the name Caerites included all citi-
zens who, from any cause, had lost the jus suffragii. 63. Remiginm.

See n. Epist. i., 2, 23. 65. Mimnermns. An elegiac poet of Colophon,

who lived in the time of Solon.

BOOK I. EPISTLE VIL 503

EPISTLE YII.

This Epistle illustrates the ind-spendent bearing, which Horace observed in his rela«
tions with Maecenas.

It appears that Horace, m the summer, at the beginning of August, had left Rome to
spend a few days in the country, and, contrary to his parting promise to Maecenas, who
could ill bear the loss of liis society, remained at his villa through the whole month.
Moreover, constrained by considerations of health, he intended to pass the coming winter
months at the sea-shore, and to return to Rome early in Spring. Under these circum-
stances, he writes to Maecenas the present Epistle ; in which, witr. a manly frankness,
and yet with the sincerity and delicacy • of grateful friendship, he at once excuses his
absence, and insists upon consulting his own private tastes and vishes. He is profoundly
thankful for the generous bounty of Maecenas, but prizes his personal freedom far more
than even the wealth of Arabia ;* rather than part with that cherished sense of freedom^
he would cheerfully resign his Sabine farm, and all the other gifts of his patron ; senti-
ments which he pleasantly illustrates by fable and story.

1. Qninqne* For an indefinite number, like our " two or three,"

2. Sextilem. The sixth month, changed u. c. 746, in honor of

Augustus, to August. 5. Ficns primat The ripening of figs was in

August and September, the season of the sickly south winds. Comp.

n. 0. iii., 23, 8 ; Sat. ii., 6, 19. 6. Designatorem. The undertaker a.t a

funeral whose attendants are here called lictors ; so Cic. de Leg. ii., 24,

61 ; dominusqiLe funeris utatur acceyiso atque lictoribus. 9. Resignat,

breaks the seal of, opens. 10. NiTes. See n. O. i., 9, 4. 11. Ad

mare* To some place on the coast, perhaps Tarentum ; or Baiae.

12. Contractas, perhaps retired ; away from the noise of the city ; op-
posed to distracfus. 13, ZephyruSj same wind as Favonius^ see n.

O. i., 4, 1; which, in Italy, begins to blow early in Spring. 14.

Calaber. Calabria abounded in pears, apples, &c. It would seem from
the story, that the Calabrians were rather vulgar in their hospitality.

16. Benignei A polite form of refusal, when a thing was pressed

upon one; as with us, "you are very kind." So below, 62. 21.

Haec seges, etc. ; a field sown thus ; i. e. if you give in this way, the

people you give to will feel themselves under no obligation. 22.

Paratus. See Arn. Pr. Intr. 149 ; Z. ^ 612. 24. Pro laiide merentis,

merentis = bene TTierentis ; literally in proportion to the praise of you

who deserve; — in proportion to your merits. 25 — 28. The sense of

these lines is : if you would have me always stay at Rome, you must
make me again just as I once was, in my youth. My present age and

feeble health require a different mode of life. 26. Angusta fronte.

See n. O. i., 33, 5 ; Comp. Horace's description of his person in Epist. i..

20, 24. 35. Somnnm pleMs, which is sound, because disturbed by

no effects of luxurious living. 36. Divitiis. Comp, n. 0. 1., 29, 1 ;

504 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.

and. for the construction, n. O. i., 16, 25. 38. Andisth See n. Sat.

ii., 6, 20. 40. To illustrate his readiness to part with all that he has

received from Maecenas rather than give up his freedom, he tells a story
of Telemachus and Menelaus (40-45), and of Philippus and Vulteius Mena
(46 — end). As Telemachus and Vulteius each preferred what was best

suited to them, so did he. 45. Vacanm Tiber; i. e. free of bustle

and business, quiet; comp. Epist. ii., 2, 81; and, in illustration of the
poet's attachment to the places mentioned in the line, 0. ii., 6, 5-12;

iii., 4, 23. 48. Carinas. The name of a fashionable street on a part

of the Esquiline. " As the edge of the hill makes a circuit from the
Subura to the Coliseum, this (fact) may have given origin to the name,
as resembling the keel of a ship." Keightley. — ^ 50. rmbra. Refers
to the awning in front of the shop, the shaded shop. Vacua; the
barber's shop in Rome was the place for loungers ; comp. n. Sat. i., 7, 3.
Just now it is empty ; and the leisure air of this man, as he sits there

cutting his nails, attracts the attention of Philippus. 57. Loco. See

n. O. iv,, 12, 28. 61. Non sane, not really, = vix, scarcely. He cannot

credit the fact, that he is invited to the house of a great man like

Philippus. 63. Benigne. See above, n. 1. 16. 66. Occnpat. See

n. Sat. i., 9, 6. 67. Exensare. Alleged in excuse. 68. Qnod

non — Yenisset. For not having come. As excusare is here the histori-
cal infinitive, = excusavit, the sub], is explained by A. & S. ^ 266, 3.

69. ProYidisset enm. Seen him beforehand. -72. Dieenda ta-

cenda. Like the Greek pTjroi koX i.^pi]ra, things worthy of mention^ and
things unworthy. So Virg, Aen. ix., 595, digna atque indigna relatu.

74. Piscis; sc. ut (like) a fish. 76. Indictis— Latinis, feriis.

The Latinae feriae was a holiday season of very ancient origin ; first
celebrated by the ancient Latins, then converted into a Roman festival
by the last Tarquin, and ever afterwards annually observed. They were
called indictae, because the particular time for the celebration was
every year appointed by the magistrates. See Diet. Antiqq., under

Periae. 80. Mutna. ^5 a loan. 85. Immoritnr stndiis. Studiis

is dative; dies at, or over, his labors. " Works himself to death."

Osborne. 87. Speni mentita. See n. O. iii., 1, 30. 94. Qnod,

i. e. propter quod, the Gr. '6 for 5i6ti. Genium. See n. 0. iii., 17, 14.

EPISTLE Yill.

A friendly Epistle to Celsus Albinovanus, already alluded to in Epistle Third of this

Book, as one of the suite of Tiberius, when that prince made his expedition to Armenia.

The poet begins with the usual salutation, and then goes on to describe bis own

BOOK I. EPISTLE IX. 505

present ill state of body and mind, and concludes with a word of admonition to Celsus,
on the wise use of his good fortune.

Compare Introduction to Epistle Third.

1. Gaudere et bene rem gerere, the Greek xa'pe'" fal evirpaTTuv.
3. Mnlta— minantem ; projecting many and glorwis things ; i. e. plans of

writing and study. 5. Vites. Comp. 0. iii., 1, 29. 10. Cnr—

propereut. See n. O. i., 33, 3. 14. JuTcni. " Tiberius, who was

then twenty-two years old," Dillenb. 16. Instillare; so Juvenal,

Sat. iii., 110: quuvi facilem stillavit in aurem. 17. Nos; i. e. I and

the rest of your friends. •

EPISTLE IX.

Thia is a letter of introduction, in which Horace commends his friend Septimius (see
O. ii., 6) to the favorable regards of the young prince Tiberius. With a rare skill and
tact the poetTaithfully discharges his duty to his friend, while he avoids all appearance
of presuming upon his own influence with Tiberius. The piece may be justly regarded
as a model of this kind of composition.

1. Nimirain* Assuredly ; in a pleasant tone of irony. 3.

Scilicet. Also ironical. Forsooth ! As if I had any influence ! 4.
Legentis honesta. Who selects (only) what is honorable; i. e. has only
men of high character about his person. Of Tiberius in his youth,
Tacitus says (Ann, vi., 51) : " Egregius vita famaque, quoad privatus

vel in imperio sub Augusto fuerat. 8. Mea ; i, e, my influence with

you, — — 11. Frontis nrbanae. Fron^ the brow, from its betraying any
affection of the mind, comes to be used for any such affection itself;
hers, as shown in next line, for pudor. But its connection vf'XYi urbanae
gives it an opposite sense, viz, modest assurance, boldness ; urbanae, of

one versed in the arts of city life, of a man of the world. 13* Gregis \

company or coterie of friends.

EPISTLE X.

In this Epistle, addressed to Aristius Fuscus (see O. ii.,22), Horace expresses his
hearty loTe of the country, and recommends his friend to keep aloof from the ambitious
strifes of city life, and wisely seek for peace and independence in contentment and mode-
rate desires,

5. Annmiiins ; assent to ; the object being quidquid. Annuimus = pro-
bamus nuta, there being a sportive allusion to the billing of doves.
Comp. Sail. Cat. xx. : nam idem velle atque nolle, ea demum firma amicitia

506 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.

est; and Cic, de Am. vi. : Est autem amicitia nihil aliud, nisi omnium

divinarum liumanartimque rerum, summa consensio. Vetttli ; sc. ut or

some such particle of comparison. 6. Nidnm. Keeping up the com-
parison of the doves. 7. Masco eircamlita. Clothed around with

moss, 1. e. moss-grown. 8. Simnl ; = simulac, as soon as. 9.

Fertis ; means, as Avell as the other reading, extol. So Sail. Cat. liii. ;

ad coehim ferunt. 10. Liba. Sweet cakes, used as offering to the

gods, and then given, as food, by the priests to their slaves. The slaves
would naturally soon be cloyed with the dainty diet, and long for bread.

16. Canis Leonis. See n. i., 17, 17 ; iii., 29, 19. 19. Lapillis.

Mosaic floors, of Numidian marble ; see n. O. ii., 18, 3. 20. Pliim-

bnm. The leaden pipes of the aqueducts in the city. Outside the city,
the aqueducts, in their whole course, were generally made of brick.

21. Silva. The trees planted in the impluvium of a Roman house.

See n. O. iii., 10. He urges, that men thus love to make the city re-
semble the country as much as possible, by making a rus in urbe.

26. Contendere callidas ; skilfully to comipare, and therefore mistakes the

purple of Aquinum for the genuine Tyrian. 30. Pins nimio. See

n. 0. i., 33, 1. 40. Improbas, immoderate in his desires ; as in O, iii.,

24, 62. 42. Olim. Sometimes; see n. O. ii., 10, 17. 49. Dic-

tabam. The past tense, because, in writing a letter, a Latin writer has
in view the time when the letter reaches the person addressed. See Z.

^503. Vacnnae ; the goddess of rural leisure, worshipped by the

Sabines ; the poet seems, either in jest or in earnest, to use the word as a
derivative of vacare. At the present day, in the neighborhood of the
site of the poet's farm, are still standing some walls, bearing an in-
scription, which show them to h^ve belonged to a temple of Victory,
repaired by the emperor Vespasian. It is probable, that this temple
was fornr 3rly the Fanum Vacunae.

EPISTLE XL

The sentiments of this Epistle resemble those expressed in several of the poet's
Odes; e.g. O. i., 16; iii., 1; i.,7. Horace remonstrates with oiie of his friends, who
had wandered away, to foreign lands, in quest of peace of mind. He tells him that no
mere change of place and scene can change one's temper and character ; that an even,
contented mind is any where and every where a source of sure and lasting happiness.

The Epistle is a sensible chapter on travelling, and may be read with profit by many
a modern Bullatius.

1. Chios; in the Aegean sea ; see n. 0. iii., 19,5. Nota, for its

wine; also its poets, see n. 0. i., 1, 34. 2. Samos. Also in the

Aegean. It was especially celebrated for its elegant temple of Juno.

BOOK I. EPISTLE XII, 507

SardiSt Generally written /Sar^^^s; the capital of Lydia. 3. Smyr-
na ; also in Lydia. Colophon, in Ionia. 5. Attalicis ; e. g. Per-

gamus, Thyatira, which, with other places, belonged to the empire of

Attains. 6, Lcbednm, in Ionia, and once a flourishing place. 11.

Sed neqne, etc. The poet had said, that even at Lebedus, he himself
could live content ; he goes on to show, by various illustrations (11-21)
that one's stay in such a place would only be temporary, and the result
of necessity ; and that a sensible man would not insist upon staying

there, just because he was discontented with a different place. 18«

Pacnnla. A rough, thick coat, used chiefly in travelling. Campestre;

an apron worn in the Campus (Martins), by persons engaged in gym-
nastic exercises ; sometimes, too, in warm weather, in place of the

tunic. 27. Coelnm. The climate. 28. Strenna — inertia ; la-

borious idleness ; a good illustration of the callida juiutura of Horace in

Ars. P. 47. 30. Ulabris. A small, unattractive place in Latium.

Juvenal says, Sat, x., 102: vacuis — Ulubris.

EPISTLE XII.

Horace writes to Icciiis (see O. i., 29), who was then agett of Agrippa's estates in
Sicily. He seeks to do away with the complaints of his fner.d concerning his narrow
means, the confinement incident to his position, and his want of leisure for literary pur-
suits. He concludes by commending to his kindly regards Pompeius Grosphus, and by
mentioning some items of city intelligence.

1. Fructibws. Frudus is a general word for all the returns of pro-
perty. 2. Xon est nt, ovk e<TTi {Swarou) owas; comp. n. O. iii., 1,

9. 7. In medio positorum. Of things that are put before you;

ready for use, and at your own disposal. As these are here opposed to
herbis et urtica, they must refer to the richer fare, which Iccius might
enjoy as the factor of a rich man's estates.— The sense here is : if, under
these circumstances you prefer a simple diet, you would exercise the
same choice, if you were suddenly to grow rich yourself, either (1. 10)
fi-ora your natural disposition, or (1. 11) from practical views of life.—
12-20. The poet pleasantly commends Iccius, that in spite of worldly

engagements, he yet finds time for his scientific pursuits. 12.

Democriti. Democritus, the philosopher of Abdera, who was so ab-
sorbed in his lofty speculations, that he paid no attention to his worldly

affairs. -18. Quid— orbem. 05scw?-i^m agrees with orbem. Premat

obscurum ; literally covers obscure, i, e. obscures, covers loith darkness.
19. Concordia diseors, in allusion to the force of attraction and of re-
pulsion in matter ; '' the harmony of opy sing forces '' Osborne. Comp.

508 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.

Cic. de Amic. c. 7 : Agrigentinum quidem (Empedoclem) — vaticinatum
ferunt, quae in rerum natura totoque mxtndo constarent, quaeque moveren-

ta, ea contrahere amiciiiam, dissipate discordiam. 20. Stertinium ; for

Stertinianum ; of Stertinius, who is here humorously put as the repre-
sentative of the Stoics. Comp. Sat. ii., 3, 33, and the Introd. to that

Satire. 26. Cantaber. See Introd. to 0. ii., 6. -Neronis. See

Introd. to Epist. i,, 3. 27. Phraates— minor. See Introd. to 0. !.,

26 ; and n. 0. iii., 5, 6.

EPISTLE XIIL

Dispatching some of his poems to Augustus by th? hands o' one Vinius Asella,
Horace writes this charming little Epistle ; in which he professes most carefully to in-
struct the uncourtly messenger, in what way he must approach the presence of the em-
peror, and fitly execute his commission. The piece was probably not really written to
Vinius, but to Augustus himself, and sent along with the other poems. In resorting to
this little device, Horace shows his usual tact, and by the nice instructions given to hia
messenger, commends with a delicate, respectful modesty, both himself and his poems to
the favorable notice of his imperial friend.

2t Yolnmiiia ; from volvo, beceause, when a w^ork was finished, the
paper {charta, made from papyrus) or parchment {inembrand) was rolled
up by means of a staff fastened to one end of it. 2. Reddes ; = red-
das ; you will hand. 5* Sedulus. Officious. Vehemente opera ; with

excessive pains. By overdoing his commission he might disgust the

emperor. 6. Si te, etc. On the other hand, he might discharge the

service in a rude, unceremonious manner. 8. Asinae — cognomen.

With a rather free jest at the cognomen of his messenger, he compares
him with an uneasy, restive ass, glad to rid itself of its burden. People
might say that he well merited his cognomen. Such names were not

uncommon; e.g. Lupius, Ovicula, etc. 9. Fabnla. See n. Epod.

xi., 8. 10. Uteris, also future, with same force as reddes, 1. 2.

12. Sic. The poet suits the action to the word ; and tells him how to

hold the volumes. 14. Pyrrhia. A female slave in some play, who

had stolen some yarn, and betrayed the theft by her manner, 15.

Tribulis. Of humble rank. Such guests, having no slaves, would them-
selves bring to a dinner their sandals and cap. Comp, n. Sat. ii,, 8, 77.

EPISTLE XIY.

Horace remonstrates with his bailiff, on his discontent with country life, his impa.
tience of its solitude and restraints ; and on the other hand, expresses his own distaste

BOOK I. EPISTLE XV. 509

for the city, and his longing desires to get back to his peaceful occupations on his Sabino
farm.

It appears from the beginning of the Epistle, that Horace had gone into the city to
condole with his friend Lamia on the loss of a brother. It is probable that he there
wrote the Epistle for the entertainment of himself and his friends, and did not really ad-
dress and send it to his bailiff.

2. Focis. Foais here for familia or domus. 3* Boiios— patres.

In this language Horace means to illustrate the size of his farm. It was
large enough to support five tenants (coloni) besides his own establish-
ment. The expression, in Sat. ii., 7, 118, refers not to tenants, but to
house slaves. Comp. n. 0. :., 35, 6 ; and Diet. Antiqq. under Praedium.

Variam, The nearest market-town to the farm; it is now called

VicG-varo; thither the farmers carried their produce. 6. Lamiae;

to whom Horace addressed Ode i., 26; iii., 17. 8. Istuc, thither,

where you are. 9. Clanstra. See n. Sat. i., 1, 114. 14. Medias-

tinns. A slave of all work ; "qui in medio stat ad quae vis imperata

paratus." Acron. See Becker's Gallus, p. 223. 23. Ocius UTa, i.e.

not that it produced no wine at all, but wine of an inferior quality. See

Introd. to O. i., 20, and n. on 1. 1 of that Ode. 26. Et tamen. And

yei(asyou are wont to complain). 28. Frondibas. Cato, de Reb.

Rust. 30, gives this rule : Bubus frondem ulnieam, populneam, querneam,

jlculneam, usqueduTn haJ)ebis, dato. Comp. Virg. Eel. 9, 60. 33.

Immmiem. Without a present. 34. De media luce. See n. Sat. ii.,

8, 3. 36. Incidere, ~ o^^Mw^^re, break off. 39. Glebas— moven-

temj i, e. when I, a poet, undertake to do any work myself.

EPISTLE XY.

Advised by his physician Antonius, Musa, to exchange the warm baths of Baiae for
cold bathing at either Velia or Salernum, Horace writes to Numonius Vala, requesting
some definite information on the relative merits of these two places. Probably Vala
owned real estate near Velia and Salernum.

1. Quae sit, etc. The clauses in lines 1, 2; 14-16 ; 22-24; all depend
upon par est, etc., in 1. 25. The passages 2-13, 17-21, are parenthetical.
Veliac. Velia was in Lucania ; Salernum in the Picentine district, and

now called Salerno. 3. AntonittS. Antonius Musa was a physician

of the day, who practised hydropathy. His cold water-treatment was

of great serrice to Augustus ; see Suet. Octav. 59, and 81. Illis j i. e.

Bails, or rather its inhabitants, who take it amiss that the poet quits
their baths for other waters. 8. Capnt— snpponere. Celsus pre-
scribed pouring of cold water for weak heads and stomachs • what the

510 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.

Italians call doccia, and the French douche. 9t Clnsinis. Clusium

was in Etruria, and Gabii in Latium. There were cold springs at both
these places. — r- 10. Diversoria nota ; sc. eqiio. The poet must mean
the inns on the road to Baiae, to which he, from the force of custom
would turn of his own accord. But now, as is mentioned in next line

his rider is not going to Baiae. 12. Laexa habena ; i. e. by pulling

the left rein. One who was going to Baiae or Cumae would turn oflf
from the Appian way to the right ; but, going to Salernum, would turn
off to the left. The branch road to the two former places commenced
at Sinuessa, and was called Via Domitiana ; that leading to Salernum
commenced at Capua, and was called Via Aquillia. See Diet. Antiqq.

under Viae. 13. Eqni— in ore. This remark explains and, as it

were, excuses the expression habena dices, inasmuch as the horse was to
be addressed, not by the voice, but by the bits which were in his

mouth. 15. Collectos; i.e. in cisterns. Fugis aquae ^ slq^^lq^q ion-

tanae, spring-water. Perennes adds the idea of never-failing. 16.

Nam, etc. Elliptical. I make no inquiries about the wine, for I care

nothing, &c. 24. Phaeax. See n. Epist. i., 2, 28. 26. Maenins.

Having (1. 24) touched upon his hope of finding good living, he passes
to the story of Maenius, humorously comparing himself with him ; a
man who lived luxuriously so long as he had abundant means, but when

these were exhausted, made himself content with humble fare. 28.

Non qui, etc. Explanatory of vagus. He lived on other people, going
now to one and now to another's table, like a stray horse who had no

regular manger. 29. Hoste. Here used in its original sense of

stranger. The man when hungry was rude to all alike. 31.

Pernicies, etc. These nominatives are put by apposition to the subject
of donaJbat. The words are borrowed from comedy, and descriptive of

a glutton and hanger-on upon the markets. 3T. Bestlus. The name

of a miser, who was fond of preaching against extravagance. ^39.

Verterat — cinerem ; = consumpserat. 41. Tnrdo — Yulva. These

were, by Roman epicures, accounted great delicacies. 46. Fnndata;

made secure, i. e. collocata, safely invested.

EPISTLE XYL

Quinctius, to whom this Epistle is addressed, seems to have been an ambitious man,
absorbed in the pursuit of civil honors, and rejoicing in the success he had already gained.
He probably wondered, as such a man well might, how Horace could be content with the
unambitious life he was leading in the retirement of his Sabine farm.

Horace, in this Epistle, first describes the spot in which he so loved to live, dwelling
upon its delightful situation, its mild climate, its verdure and its healthfulness (1-16).
Turning, then, in direct address to his friend, he congratulates him upon his good fortune

BOOK I. EPISTLE XVI. 511

In the world, but bids him remember that character is of higher value than fame and
honor, that the favor of the multitude is apt to mislead and blind its votary, and that it is
fickle and often unworthily bestowed (17-40). He then illustrates the difference between
a mere negative, and a real, positive virtue (41-62), and concludes by showing that none
but the truly virtuous can lead a free and happy life.

Nothnig definite is known concerning the person to whom this piece is addressed.
Perhaps it is the same as Quinctius Hirpinus, to whom Horace wrote the Eleventh of the
Second Book of Odes.

5. Contiimi montes, ni — yaile. The Valley ofUstica (see 0. i., 17, 11),
now Valle Riistica^ or, in a wider sense, the Valley of the Digentia (see
Epist. i., 18, 104), now Valle di Licenza, in which lay the poet's farm,

made a break in the otherwise continuous range of Sabine kills. 6*

Sed. This word limits opaca. The valley was shady, but did not quite
exclude the sun, which shone in upon one side in the morning, and on

the other in the afternoon. Dextram latus— laeYum. The course of

the stream, which ran south, determines the direction of the valley,
which was due north and south ; and heace, too, the meaning of dex-
trum and laevum, which were respectively the western and the eastern

side of the valley. 7, Yaporct 5 '■'■ vapore obducatP Orelli. Covers

vnih vapor ; in allusion to the exhalations at sunset, with us as well as

in Italy. 11. Dicas— Tarentnm ; i. e. so charming is the place, you

would say it Avas another Tarentum in full bloom. Tarentum was a

favorite place with Horace. See 0. ii., 6. 9, seqq. 12. RiYO; i. e.

the Digentia ; comp. above n. on 1, 5. Ft ; i. e. talis (or) ita ut.

16. Septembribus. See n. Sat. ii., 6, 19. IT. Audis. See n. Sat. ii.,

6, 20. 20. Alium sapiente. Alius is here used with the abl. in the

same way as tKKos is used with the genitive. Comp. Epist. ii., 1, 240,
Sat. ii., 2, 208. Also Cic. Fam. xi. 2 ; Nee quidquam aliud libertate com-

vmni quaesisse. 25. Tibi ; for a te. 27. Tene magis, etc. These

rerses are quoted from the Panegyric on Augustus, written by Varius.

36. Furem ; sc. me esse. 40. Medicandum ; (the man) -who needs to

be cured; i. e. of his faults: the word follows up mendosum. 41*

Consnltam patrnm ; = senabus consulta, which made a part of the jus

civile. 43. Tenentur. Are maintained. The opposite is causa

caderc. 49. Sam bonus — renuit, etc.; i.e. if he thinks himself

good merely on the ground of having done nothing grossly wrong, he

deceives himself On Sabellus, see n. O iii., 6, 38. 53. Tu, etc. ;

opposed to boni in preceding line ; they shun wrong from the love of

virtue, you from fear of punishment. 57. Vir bonus. Ironical.

( Your) good man. The description following is a fine piece of satire
upon a hypocrite. One is reminded by it of the outside religion of the

Pharisees, as described by our Lord in the New Testament. 61.

Sancto. On the construction, see n. Sat. i., 1, 19. 64. In triviis

Oxnm. The poet probably refers to a trick the Roman boys had of

512 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.

fastening a piece of coin in the pavement, so as to have a laugh up^n

any one who should happen to see it, and try to pick it up. 65.

Qui cnpiet) ttc. See a parallel passage in E. i., 6, 10. 69. CaptiTniUi

The man who is lost to virtue, and is a slave of avarice, is like the
coward who has flung away his arms, and is taken captive by the
enemy. But, as the captive in war may be kept as a slave, so the

avaricious man lives indeed, but for low aims and objects. 73.

Penthen, etc. An imitation of a passage in Euripides' Bacchae, where
Bacchus, disguised as a priest, replies to Pentheus, the Theban king,

who threatens him with chains and torture. 78. Yo]am. In allusion

to suicide, which the Stoics taught was lawful, Seneca says, in De
Provid. vi., 5 : " Contemnite mortem quae vos aut finit aut transfert. —

Patet exitus. Si pugnare non vultis, licet fugere. • 79. mtima linea*

A metaphorical use of the line drawn across the course in the Circus,
to mark the goal. Cicero in de Senec. 23, has a similar metaphor : tiec
vero velim, quasi decurso spatio^ a calce ad carceres revocari.

EPISTLE XVIL

The poet teaches Scaeva, some young friend of his, how he may ^ain the favor of the
great, without any loss of self-respect. It seems to be his object at once to encourage an
honorable ambition, and to censure an ipdolent spirit, which, under the pretext of inde-
pendence, would content itself with obscurity.

3. Amienlns. The diminutive favors the friendly air of the piece.
The poet adopts the tone of a familiar friend, rather than that of a

teacher. 5. Fecisse. See n, O. i., 1, 4. 8. Ferentinnm. A small

retired town in Latium, 48 miles s, e. of Rome, The sense is : if you
study your personal comfort, shun the city and the society of the great.
Orelli thinks the poet refers to a journey with a patron, to the noise and

dust on the road, and the bad public houses. 10. Fefellit ; = vixit

ignotus. See n, O, iii., 16, 32. 11. Tnisj your relatives and friends,

whom, through a patron, you may aid, 12. rnctnm ; = opulentum ;

so 5tccMS= pauper. The expressions are sportively borrowed from a

feast. We are not to infer that Scaeva was a poor man, 13. Si

pranderet. The words of the Cynic Diogenes, said of Aristippus, when

the latter was at the court of Dionysius of Syracuse, 14. Si sciret.

The reply of Aristippus. See n. Sat. ii., 3, 100. 21. Officinin facio.

/ pay my court. 22. Nnllins. Masculine, as is manifest from darite

minor. 24. Fere ^ limits aequum ; for the most part. 25. Qaem 5

i, e, Diogenes. 25. Dnplici. In allusion to to the 5nr\uis, or double

cloak which Diogenes wore, instead of the tunic and the pallium, — —

BOOK I. EPISTLE XVIII. 513

30. Mileli. The woollens of Miletus, in Ionia, were in high repute,

Comp. Virg. Georg. 3, 306. 32. Refer. The story was, that Aristip-

pus wore home from the bath the coarse cloak of Diogenes, leaving his
own in its place, and that the Cynic preferred to freeze with cold rather

than appear in public in a purple robe, 33. Res gerere ; i. e. res

magnas in bellis, 35. Plaenisse. See n. above on 1. 5. 36i Non.

eniTis, etc. An old proverb from the Greek, used for any diflScult en-
terprise, which originally expressed the diflSculties and expense attend-
ing a voyage to Corinth. The commentators refer to Strabo, viii., 6.

20. 39. Hie; refevs to fecit viriliter. On this,— namely, a course of

manly action, what we are now discussing entirely depends. 41.

Virtus ; means here manly excellence. 42. Experiens. Enterprising,

45. Hoc \ i. e, to gain some substantial advantage. 50.

Haberet plas dapis. He would not, by his greedy noise, have gathered

others about him. 52. Daetas; i.e. by a patron. 55. Refert.

Acts over again. 57. Veris. Like the fable of the boy, who cheated

the people by crying Wolf ! when no wolf was near, and at last, when
the cry was a real one, was the victim of his own trick.

EPISTLE XYIIL

This Epistle is addressed to the same Lollius, to whom Horace inscribed the First
Epistle of this Book. See the Introduction to that Epistle.

The piece is a brief but comprehensive manual of rules and maxims on the art of
living with the great.

Complimenting Lollius upon his free and independent spirit (1-4), the poet mentions
certain things to be avoided, viz., rudeness (5-9), gross flattery (10-14), a fondness for con-
troversy (15-20), and vices of character, such as licentiousness, gaming, ostentation,
avarice (21-36). He then warns him, neither curiously to pry inio secrets, nor divulge
them when intrusted to him (37-38), not to fail in adapting himself to the cherished tastes
and pursuits jf his patron (39-67) ; not to speak of others incautiously (68-71) ; not to be
imprudent in recommending or defending people (76-85). He exhorts him, finally, to the
study of the character of his patron (86-95), and of philosophy, which alone can guide
him in discerning and holding to what is truly good (96-103), and closes the Epistle by
enumerating, in the form of a prayer, his own most cherished thoughts and wishes.

in Discolor. Unlike ; not merely in the color of her dress, but in her

whole appearance. 4. Scurrac. Dative case. See A. & S. ^ 224, Rem.

3. 7. Tonsa ; means here close-cut, which was a mark of rude man-
ners. Such a style was called caput ad cutem tondere. Dillenb. 10.

Imi— lecti. See n. Sat. ii., 8, 20. 14. Partes— secundas. Comp. Sat.

i., 9, 46. 15. Lana — caprina. Proverbial for a thing of no conse-
quence. 16. Scilicet, etc. The language of such a self-confident

disputant. The expressions ut ^wn, etc., are elliptical ; e. g. To think

22*

514 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.

that, &c. — or, Is it possible that — 1 Thus : Is it possible, forsooth, thai

t/ie chief reliance is not to be put vi me, &c. '? -18. Pretium, etc.

Still the words of such a vain talker. Literally, another life, as the
price, is of no value ; i. e. the price of not boldly uttering my sentiments ;

even such recompense were worthless for the loss of independence.

19. Castor— Dolichos. The names of gladiators. 20. Brandnsiam,

etc. The connection of the Appian Way with Brundusium is suf-
ficiently explained in Introd. to Sat. i., 5. The Minucian, built by
Tiberius Minucius Augurinus, lay, on the route from Rome, to the left
of the Appian, and ^ent through the hilly country of the Marsians and

the Samnites. 25. Decern. Indefinite for many. " Ten times as

bad " (Keightley) as is such a rich patron, he will tolerate no such

vices in an humble friend. 31. Eatrapelas; ivrpdireXos, from TpeVw,

versatUis, facetus, a name given to P. Volumnius, a Roman knight, on

account of his wit and versatility. 32. Dabat. Customary action.

Was wont to give. Beatis enim, etc. So reasoned Eutrapelus. By

such means he could in the end easiest ruin any one. 38. Tortns.

See n. 0. iii., 21, 13. 41, Amphionis. See n. O. iii., 11, 2. His

brother Lethus was described by the poets as a simple shepherd ; hence
in 1. 42, the epithet severo ; and hence their disagreement growing out
of a want of sympathy. The particular point of illustration here is in
1. 43, in Amphion's accommodating himself to the prejudices of his

brother. 46. Aetolis. Aetolia was the country of the hunter

Meleager, and the scene of the famous Calydonian hunt. See Class.

Diet. 52. Speciosius ; i. e. than yourself He turns aside for a

moment to dwell upon the accomplishments and military services of

Lollius. 53, Coronae. Of the 'ring. Comp. A. P. 381. 54.

Campestria. Of the Campus Martins. See n. O. 1., 8, 4. 55,

Cantabrica. With the Cantabri. See Introd. to O. ii., 6. 56. Par-

thormn. See n. 0. iii., 5, 6. 5T, Abest, Is distant. The sense is

that the fate even of the most distant people is settled by Roman arms,

61. Partitur, etc. Illustrative of nugaris in preceding line. He

bids him sometimes get up a sham sea-fight. Let the scene be the bat-
tle of Actium, you being Augustus and your brother being Antony, your
fish-pond be (lacus) the Hadriatic, boats your war-galleys, and the youth
of the neighborhood the soldiers. The Romans were fond of such

mock sea-fights. 66. Pollicc. See n. Epist. i., 1, 6. 71. Semel

emissnm* In reference to publication, Horace has a similar expression
in A. P. 390. — — 80. Ft penitus notum— serves. In order that you may
save one who is thoroughly known ; i. e. by leaving one to his fate, who
has turned out ill, you will have the more power to protect those who
are accused unjustly. Some Edd. make ut = sicut or quemadmodum ;
but lit in that sense would require a future, and could not be followed
by the subjunctive. — — 82, Theonino. Of Theon ; some person of bad

BOOK I. EPISTLE XIX. 515

eminence as a slanderer. 8T. Tn dum, etc. This metaphorical pre-
cept, borrowed from the sea, belongs to what immediately precedes,
viz. dulcis-metuit. Experience will teach one to beware lest he lose the

hard-earned favor of his patron. 90. Potores, etc. The words

bibuli— Odernnt are wanting in some MSS. But the words and the con-
struction are illustrated by the passage in Epist. i., 14, 34, bibulum-
Falerni. Bibuli is QquivaXeni to avidi ; de media node = ^' -per mediae

noctis tempus ;" Hand. Turs, vol. ii., p. 205 (cited by Orelli). 93.

Vapores. Just as we, too, speak of the heating effect of wine ; fumes.

99. Rerum mediocriter utiliam. The adidcpopa of the Stoics,

which Cicero, de Fin. iii., 16, calls indifferentia ; such as honors,

property, and the like." Dillenb. 103. Fallentis. Used &sfefclUt in

Epist. i., 17, 10. A vita fallens is a retired, unobtrusive life. — So Juve-
nal, Sat. x., 364:

" Semita certe

Tranquillae per virtutem patet unica vitae."

104. Digentia. The cool mountain stream which flowed through the

valley, in which lay the poet's farm. See n. Epist. i., 16, 5. 105.

Mandela. This place, now called Bardella, stood on a height, just at the

entrance, from the south, of the valley of the Digentia. 107. Mihi;

for myself; i. e. in my own way, untrammelled and independent. — r-
109. Bona Ubrorum. With this wish, so characteristic of a scholar, or
the companionship of books, compare the poet's words in Sat. ii., 6, 60.

109. In annum; for a year; just enough to make me secure

against a single bad season. 111, Sed, etc. The poet thus limits

the wish expressed in the preceding line, reminding himself that it is
only outward blessings that he need ask for, and that an even mind he
can secure by moderation and self-culture.

EPISTLE XIX.

In this, one of the most finished of these Epistles, Horace ridicules those petty poeta of
his time, who were at once his envious critics and his servile imitators. He describes
with infinite humor the absurd follies to which they were ever liable, through their
stupid and servile imitation (1-20) ; and shows, in contrast, the freedom and independence
which he has himself maintained, while following in the footsteps of Grecian poeta
(21-34). Finally, he reveals the real cause for his being decried in public by those who
secretly admire liis poetry, viz. his own indifference to the applause of the whole tribe of
small poets and critics, and his contempt of the low arts by which such applause is won
(35^9).

1. Prisco — Cratino ; i. e. Cratinus. one of the poets of the prisca comae'
dm, or Old Comedy, of the Greeks. See n. Sat. i., 4, 1. 3. Potorlbns.

516 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.

This may be the abl. ; see note, 0. i., 6, 2. But it would lie in accordance
with a wider usage, to consider it the dative, for the abl. with a or ah.

\ii\ = ex quoy from the time that, ever since ; i. e. from the earliest

origin of poetry. See n. O. iv., 4, 42. Male sanos ; = vesanos, mad ;

because under the influence of the frenzy of poetic inspiration. See n.

O. iii., 4, 4 ; and comp. the passage in Ars. P. 295, seqq. 4* Satyris

Fannis ; i. e. admitted to his train as his constant companions, just as a
consul would enroll soldiers in his army. Adscribere is a military word.

6. Laudibus. In his epithets for wine, e. g. iirnPcop, ^v<ppoop,

fj.e\l(j}pwv, and many others, expressive of its gladdening influence.

7, Pater. So called from his antiquity, being, as it were, the father of

Latin poetry. . See n. 0. iv., 8, 23. 8. Pateal Libonis. See n. Sat.

i., 6, 35. 10. Hoc simnl edixi, etc. No sooner have I, as a poetical

praetor, uttered this edict, i. e. advanced such sentiments as these, than
forthwith all turn to hard drinking, as if it were really essential to a
genuine poet. Comp. the sentiment in the passage above quoted, Ars.

P. 295. seqq. 13. Textore. A free construction, as it is a kind of

abl. of the instrument, although it is a person ; bij the help of the weaver
of, &c. It may be, as Dillenburger suggests, with something of humor,
that it is said : e. g. and thanks to the weaver of his short toga, or, as we

might say, thanks to his tailor. 14. Virtutemne, etc. An admirable

illustration of the blind imitation the poet had just been censuring.
Just as if such a coarse fellow resembled Cato in character, by m erely
aping his external peculiarities ! It is Cato Minor or Uticensis, whose

noble severity of manners and character the poet here alludes to.

15. Rnpit, etc. Timagenes was a celebrated Alexandrian rhetorician
who was brought to Rome as a slave, and patronized in his profession by
Augustus, and afterwards by Asinius Pollio. larbita was some obscure
Mauretanian (so named from larbas, the king of Mauretania), who
vainly strove to emulate the fame of Timagenes. Many explain rupit
by the story that he came to a violent end by overstraining in his declama-
tion. But I prefer to take it as a figurative word, expressing the utter
failure of his miserable imitation. Cicero has a parallel expression in

Ad. Famil. vii., 1, 14: Dirupi paene me in judicio Galli. 18.

Cnminiiia. So Pliny, Hist. Nat. xx. , 14 : oriine cuminum pallorem biben-

tibus gignit. 21. Libera, etc. For the turn of the poet's thought,

see Introd. Per Yacunm. On a vacant walk ; i. e. of Roman litera-
ture, viz., Lyric poetry. It was a literary path hitherto untrodden by
Roman poets. 23. Examen. The metaphor is taken from the swarm-
ing of bees. 23. Parlos. Archilochus was a native of Paros.

25. Agentia; -agitantia or per sequentia ; that drove Lycambes, i, e. to
hang himself See n. Epod. vi., 13. The poet contends that he imi-
tated only in the form of his poems, in the metres he used. — - 28.
Mascala Sappho. '' The masculine genins of Sappho." Osborne. Horao

BOOK I. EPISTLE XX. 517

pleads in his own defence, the example of Alcaeus and Sappho. They
too used tho measures of Archilochus, without detriment to their

originality. 30. Soccram. Still alluding to Lycambes, as one of the

subjects of Archilochus. 32. Latiniis Fidicen. Comp. 0. iv., 3, 23 ;

and the Introd. to that Ode. 33. Ingenais. Comp. the passage in

Sat. i., 10, 81-87. 37. Plebis. The rabble of small poets and critics,

\\\iom\iQ cdllsventosae, because they were /c/tZe as the wind. 38.

Impensis coenaram. Comp. the passage in A. P. 419 seqq. 39.

Nobilinm. Ironical, as in Sat. ii., 3, 243; Ars. P. 259. IJltor, Also

said in irony. One who listened to the public readings of poems, and
then paid back in kind, by reading his own, was said ulcisci, to be uUor.
So Juvenal, in the first line of Sat. i. :

" Semper ego auditor tantuml nunquamue reponaml"

40. Tribns. The cliques or sets, the quasi tribus of the literz.ry critics.
Horace has in view the whole system of means and appliances, by
which fame was gotten up, and, as it were, vended in the small literary
circles of the metropolis.- — Palpita; the stage or cathedra, in the
halls, where rhetoricians lectured, and poets and other writers read

their works. 41. Hioc illae lacrimae. An expression from the

Andria of Terence (i., 1, 99) which had passed into a proverb. The
poet means : hejice those tears of vexation and anger over me and my

poetry; this is the secret of all this enmity. 43. JoTis; i. e.

Angusti. Comp. Sat. ii., 6, 52. 45. Naribus iiti. Like the expres-
sion in Sat. i., 6, 6, on which see note, 47. Iste locus ; i. e. the place

where you wish me to read my poems. The poet means to intimate,
that he is glad to excuse himself on any pretence from all intercourse

with such people. Dilndia. A respite of time. The word is used

properly of the interval of five days, granted to the gladiators, between
the times of their appearance in the arena.

EPISTLE XX

In this delightful little piece, Horace takes leave of the First Book of his Epistles
which he pleasantly describes as all too hasty to get forth into the world. He predicts
the varied humble fates which await it, and then intrusts it with a description, for its
well-disposed readers, of the person and character of its author.

1. Vertumaam Janumque. Vertumnus, the god of changes (see n. Sat.
ii., 7, 14), was associated with buying and selling. There was an image
of the god set up in the Vicus Tuscus (see n. Sat. ii., 3, 228) ; near by
were the Jani. See n. Epist. i., 1, 54. The two words, then, denote

518 NOTES OlSr THE EPISTLES.

here the places of business, and, in particular, the shcps of booksellers.

2. Sosiornm. These were two brothers, celebrated publishers and

booksellers in the time of Horace. The poet alludes to them also in

Ars. P. 345. Pttmice. The parchment was smoothed and polished

with pumice-stone. Z» Claves. The keys and seals of the scrinia

and capsae; see n. Sat. i., 1, 120, and the cut on p. 204. 5. Ita ; i. e.

to be fond of publicity, and of many readers. 5. Descendere ; 1. e.

down into the forum. 7. Laeserit ; e. g. by unceremonious, rough

handling. So too with the next expression in breve cogi. 9. Qnodsi,

etc. Non join with desipit. By augur the poet refers to himself. —
Peccantis, sc. tui ; i. e. in its eager haste to be published. By odio the

poet expresses his affected f^.-caiiow. 13. Vinctus. Packed; literally

tied up. Ilerda was a city in Spain. Books, but chiefly old ones, un-
saleable at Rome, were sent to the various provinces, where the language
and literature of the Romans were cultivated. See Becker's Gallus, at
the end of Excursus on Books. 11. Monitor ; i. e, the poet him-
self, who is warning the book of its fates. He facetiousl> says, that he
will deride it, just like the man in the fable, who, vexed with the ob-
stinacy of his ass, finally pushed him forward down a precipice. 18.

Occupet 5 shall surprise thee. As an old worn-out volume, it shall be
bandied and thumbed over by school-boys. At a later day, Juvenal
thus humorously describes Horace and Virgil in school-boys' hands :

" Quot stabant pueri, quum totus decolor esset
Flaccus, et haereret nigro fuligo Maroni."

19. Sol tepidiis ; i. e. in the cool of the day, in the afternoon ("after the
coena) the poet fancies his newly-published book may find many and
attentive readers. So Martial says, 4, 8, 6 : Ilora libellorum decima est,

Eupheme, meorum. 21. Mdo ; join with majores; greater than— i. e.

—too large for 7mj nest. 23. Belli— domique. These must be taken

with me placuisse. The poet pleasantly alludes to his military service
under Brutus and Cassius, as well as hia literary triumphs in peace,

which have won him favor e. g. with Augustus and Maecenas. 28.

Dnxit LoUins. This was b. c. 21, when Lollius was chosen consul with
Augustus ; the latter declining, there was a violent contest between
Lepidus and Silanus for the office, which resulted in the election of the
former. Hence duxit, as Lollius being some time in office before
Lepidus, as it were, led him in.

BOOK n. EPISTLE I. 519

BOOK II.

EPISTLE I.

The occasion of the composition of this Epistle we learn from the following passage
la the Life of Horace, by Suetonius : " Augustus post sermones lectos, nullam sui men-
tionem habitant ita est questus : Irasci me tibi scito, quod non in plerisque ejusinodi
Bcriptis mecum potissimum loquaris. An vereris, ne apud posteros tibi infame sit, quod
Kidearis familiaris nobis esse!" expressitque Eclogam, cujus initium est^ Cum tot
Eustineas, etc.

This Epistle is the noble reply of the poet to the complaints of his sovereign. In it
he delivers his sentiments on a theme, worthy of himself and the prince who coveted his
praises,— the condition of Roman poetry, with particular reference to the evils under
which it labored, growing out of the prevailing tastes of the people. From a fine pane-
gyric of Augustus, so skilfully woven into the body of the piece, that it can scarcely be
called an Introduction (1-17), he passes to a censure of the existing undue admiration of
the old poets, and demonstrates the folly of estimating a poem merely by its age (18-49).
He then enumerates and criticises some of the early Roman poets, and by comparing
together the character and the life of the Greeks and the Romans, he shows how the
Greeks were always better qualified and more ready to appreciate and acknowledge the
merits of their poets than the Romans (50-107). Then follows, after a satirical touch
upon the universal rage in his times for writing verse C!in3-125), and a noble eulogy of
true poetry (126-138), a brief historical sketch of Roman poetry (126-167), and of the
present low state of the drama, occasioned chiefly by the passion of the people for the
shows of the circus and the amphitheatre (168-213). Finally, he commends other than
dramatic poets to the protection of his patron, to the end that both the emperor and his
people may find fit heralds of their fame ; and then, by a graceful transition, concludes
with his favorite plea, that he himself is inadequate to the task of celebrating the exploits
of Augustus (214-end).

1. Solas. This Epistle was written b. c. 9. Augustus had now con-
cen-'jatod in himself all the most important powers, which belonged,
under the republic, to different magistracies ; of Imperator, commander
of aV the Roman armies, of tribune for life, of censor, of proconsul in

all the provinces, and of pontifex maximus. 2. Armis. Comp. the

passage, 0. iv., 14, 42 sqq. Moribus. See n. O. iv,, 5, 22. 5.

Romnlns, etc. Comp. 0. iii., 3, 9-16. 10. Hydram. See n. 0. iv.,

4, 61. 13. Frit— sno; burns by his own brightness; 1. e. by the

brilliancy of his fame hurts and fills with envy. The object of urit is

the same as that of praegravat. Artes — positas. Artes = ingenii

facultates, talents, by metonymy, for men of talents ; men of inferior

talents. Comp. 0. iii., 24, 31. 15. Praesenti. In contrast with the

heroes just mentioned, who were not deified till after death, the poet
addresses Augustus as already in his lifetime invested with divine
honors. See n. O. iii., 3, 11. 18. Sed popnlng. Here the poet

520 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.

slides gracefully into his subject ; but (he says) this estimate of the
present, by which the Romans exalt you above all the heroes of the
past, is quite reversed in their judgments of literature and of poets.

See Introd. In nuo ; i. e. in hac una re. Uno is opposed to cetera

just below, 23. Yeternm; neuter gender.— ?7^, with preceding sic,

and the verb dictitet, expresses result, so that. Tabnlas. The laws

of the Twelve Tables, made by the Decemvirs. 25. Gabiis ; sc. cum ;

so the preposition is omitted in 0. iii., 25, 2. The treaty with Gabii

Livy mentions B. I., 53 seqq., and with the Sabines, ib. 13 ; ib. 17.

26. Libros. The Annals of the Pontiffs. See Diet. Antiqq., under

Annates. Volumina ; old books of prophecies. — All these were

among the oldest literary monuments, written in language well nigh

obsolete. 27. Albano ; said in jest ; as if these adorers of the poet

believed that the Muses ever lived on the Alban Mount, not Helicon

and Parnassus. -31. Nil intra, etc. ; i. e. if we may argue from the

superiority of the old Greek poets to that of the old Roman poets, we
may maintain any absurdity whatever ; e. g. an olive has no stone in-
side of it, or a nut has no shell outside. — Intra is here a preposition,
and extra an adverb. Hand, Turs. ii., 681, and iii., 440, has other ex-
amples of this construction. 45. Caudae— eqnino. The commenta-
tors adduce here the story told by Plutarch of Sertorius. To animate
his soldiers to persevering effort, Sertorius set a soldier of great
strength to pulling out the tail of a weak horse by a single exertion,
and on the other hand a very feeble man to pulling out the tail of a

noble vigorous horse, by plucking out a single hair at a time. 47.

£atione — acervi. Horace alludes to the Stoic method of arguing,
called (TwpdTT}^, fr. accpSs, acervus, by which an opponent was silenced
through his own repeated concessions. Hence the logical sorites, or
cumulative argument, consisting of a series of syllogisms, in which the
conclusion of each makes the premise for the next. — Thus Horace here^
by taking away months and years, finally reduces to nothing his op-

ponent'i century. 48. Fastos; sc. consulares. See n. 0. iii., 17, 4.

50. Ennius. See notes, 0. iv., 8, 17 and 23. 52. Promissa. See

the quotation from Ennius, at the end of Notes on B. ii. of the Odes.
Somnia refers to the dream of Ennius, with which he opened his Annates,
in which he was told, that the soul of Homer had, according to the doc-
trine of Metempsychosis, passed into his body, 53. JfacTins. A dra-
matic and epic poet, still older than Ennius ; and yet, as Horace says, hav-
ing still a fame as fresh as if he were a modern writer. 56. Pacuyins

was born at Tarentum, b. c. 221 ; he was a nephew of Ennius, and lived
on terms of intimacy with his rival Accius, who however was many

years younger. 57. Afranius, a comic poet, who flourished about

100 b. c, and resembled, in his plays, the Greek Menander. 58.

Plantns was a native of Sarsina, in Umbria, and flourished about

BOOK II. EPISTLE I. t521

200 B. c. ; earlier than Terence, who was ten years old when Plautus
died. Properare refers to the rapid movement of incidents in his plays.
Terence, who was a native of Carthage, whence he was brought as a
slave, and where he was afterwards favorably known, and befriended
by Laelius and the younger Scipio, excelled Plautus both in the
construction of his plots, arte, and in the elegance and purity of his

diction. 59. Statias Caecilius was a dramatic poet, who flourished

just before Terence. He died b. c. 168, a year after Ennius. 62.

Livi; Livius Andronicus, the earliest Roman dramatist, who flourished

B. c. 240. 63. Peccat. See n. on juvat 0. i., 1, 4. 71. Orbilinm.

Orbilius Pupillus, who, after serving as a soldier, taught school at

Rome ; where it appears Horace was his pupil. 75. Vendit ; sells,

i. e. gains (it) favor. The subject of vendit is the two preceding lines.

79. Crocam. The stage was wont to be strewed with saffron and

flowers. Quintius Atta was a Roman dramatic writer, who died b. c. 78.

81. Patres; i. e. seniors, like senes below, 85. 82. Aesopns,

the celebrated tragic orator, who lived in Cicero's time. Roscius was
equally celebrated in the acting of comedy, and was also a contempo-
rary of Cicero, and a personal friend of the orator. 86. Saliare.

Sung by the Salii, in honor of Mars. See n. 0. iii., 26, 12. Quintilian
says of these songs (so antiquated had their language become) :

Saliorum carniina vix sacerdotibus suis satis intellecta, i., 6. 93»

Bellis ; the Persian wars. 93. Xugarl ; i. e, to give itself to poetry

and the fine arts, which, compared with war, may be called nugae.

94. Vitinm ; i. e. a life of luxurious indulgence. So Tacitus, speaking
of the Britons, in Agric. xxi., says : discessum ad delenimenta vitiorum.
Horace refers to the decline of the public morals, which began in the

time of Pericles. 102. Paces; times of peace. 103. Romae, etc.

The poet now turns to the prevailing tastes of the ancient Romans,
which were averse to literature, and inclined only to the business of

practical life. He has a similar passage in Ars. P. 323 seqq. HO,

Fronde. Comp. O. i., 1, 29. 110. Dictant; i. e. recitant; recite in

a loud and pompous t rne, as if they were dictating them to their guests.
This is Orelli's explanation of the word, and is better than that which

makes dictant = covQ.-poxx\n\t. 112. Partliis. Comp. O, iv., 15, 23.

113. Oalammn, etc. See cut on p. 204. 114. Pfavim, etc.

Comp. the parallel passage in Ars. P. 379. 120. JVon temere ; r:^ non

facile, as above, Sat. ii., 2, 116. 124. Militiae. Dative, for ad

mUitiam. 126. Poeta \ i. e. the true poet, in distinction from the

crowd, whom he has just been satirically describing. Comp. Introd.

Fignrat. Refers to the effects of reading the poets in the schools.

Com. Sat. i., 10, 75 ; and above 1. 71. 130. Orientia tempora ; =adoles-

centes ; the rising generation. 131. Aegrnni; sc. animi. 132»

Castis, etc. The poet describes the sacred uses of poetry. The Car-

522 NOTES 01^ THE EPISTLE3.

meii Saecutare of Horace illustrates these w'ords. See Introd. to that

hymn. 135. Coclestes — aqnas ; rain from heaven. Comp. 0. iii., 10,

19; Carm. Saec. 31. 139. Agricolae, etc. The poet has here in

mind the origin of the ancient drama, which, among the Greeks and the
Romans, first sprung up at the rural festivals of the people. Similar

allusions occur in Ars. P., e. g. I. 405. 143. SilTannm. See n. 0. iii.,

29, 23. 141. Genlum. See n. 0. iii., 17, 14. 145. Fescennina;

i. 6. of the Fescennine verses ; which formed " one of the earliest kinds
of Italian poetry, consisting of dialogues {versibus alkrnis) of extempore
verses, with which the merry country folks ridiculed one another." See

Diet. Antiqq., and comp. Introd. to Notes on the Satires. 152. Lex.

The Twelve Tables made slander a capital offence. See Cic. de Rep. iv.,
10; and comp. Sat. ii., 1, 82. This statute Horace connects, by poetical
conjecture, rather than on historical grounds, with the prohibition of

slanderous verses. 154. Fastis ; fustuarii, or beating to death with

clubs, a mode of capital punishment practised by the ancient Romans.

See Livy, v., 6. 156. Graecia capta, etc. Here, too, the view of

Horace is poetical rather than strictly historical. Greece became a
Roman province at the time of the capture of Corinth, b. c. 146 ; but
long before this period, and even before the capture of Syracuse, b. c.
212, to which event Livy, B. xxv., 40, dates " the commencement of the
admiration among the Romans of Greek literature" — inde privium
initiu7?i mirandi Graecaruni artium — from the time of Ennius and Pa-
cuvius, the influence of the Grecian muse had become predominant in
Roman literature. Thus early did Greece take captive by her arts, the
people destined to be her conqueror in arms. — Comp. Cato's character-
istic words, Livy, xxxiv., 4; and Ovid, Fast, iii., 101. 158.

Satnrnius; the name of the ancient and genuine Roman poetry.
Livius Andronicus and Naevius wrote in it. See JNIacaulay's discussion

of this measure, in his Preface to Lays of Ancient Rome. 161. Sems ;

sc. Romanus. 163. Thespis ct. See notes, Ars. P. 276. and 279.

164. Vcrtere. In allusion to the versions and imitations by Roman poets

of Greek tragedies and comedies. 167. Litaram. Comp. Ars. P. 290 ;

also Sat. i., 10, 72. ITO. Yeniae minus. For the very reason, that

comedy is drawn from everyday life, any reader sees and condemns in

the writer all offences against probability. ITO. Partes. Horace

seems here to be ironical, really intending to criticise Plautus as inferior

to his Greek models in the delineation of his characters. 1T3.

Dossennas. Probably the name of some dramatic writer. Nothing cer-
tain is known of him. Some Edd.. following the opinion of K. 0. Miiller,
take the word for the name of a standing comic character, but this

view rests on insufficient evidence, 174. Socco. The soccus was a

low shoe, worn by comic actors. With non adstricto, it here marks
the loose style of Dossennus. Pnlpita. See n. Ars. P. 215.

BOOK n. EPISTLE I. 523

175. Loculos. See n. Sat. i., 3, 17. ITT. Qnem tnlit. The poet now

speaks of those who are most influenced by a love of popular applause.

On ventoso, see n. Epist. i., 19. 37 ; comp. Sat. i., 6, 23. 182. Saepe

etiam* Horace here passes to the chief obstacle in the way of dramatic

poets, — the taste of the people for the shows of the amphitheatre.

185. Eques. See n. Ars. P. 113. 186. Nam. See n. O. i., 18, 3. - —

189. Premantur. In the ancient stage, the curtain was wound round a
roller under the stage, and was let down at the beginning, and raised

up at the end, of the play. 190—197. The poet describes in these

lines, the exhibition of battles, triumphal processions, Avild beasts, — all

pleasing to the people, but fatal to the success of the drama. 191.

Retortis. See n. O. iii., 5, 22. 192. Esseda, etc. The names of cha-
riots, adopted by the Romans from the ancient Britons and Gauls, and
used on public occasions. See description of them in Diet. Antiqq.

193. Ebur— Coritttlms. Works of art in ivory, and Corinthian

bronze. 194. Democritus. The philosopher of Abdera, usually-
called the laughing philosopher, as Heraclitus of Ephesus was called
the weeping philosopher, from the different view which they took of
the follies of men. Juvenal has a parallel passage in Sat x., 28-53,

which should be compared with the present oue of Horace. 195.

Geuas; in apposition to confusa-panthc7-a camelo : '-the beast half-camel
and half-pard." — Howes. The poet means the camelopard or giraffe,

first exhibited at Rome by Julius Caesar. 197. Lndis ipsis; qiiam

liidos ipsos. See n. O. i., 12, 13. 198. Mimo. Put here for any

actor, for histrione. 199. Asello — sardo. The poet unites the

Greek "Ova ris eXeye txZSfov with the Latin surdo narrare fabulam,

fr. Terence, Heaut. ii., 1, 10. 203. Artes. See n. on 1, 193. 204.

DiYitlae ; refers to the costly dresses. 207. Tarentino — veneno.

Dye of Tarentum. Veneno = succo muricis, the purple extract from
the murex, which was also found near Tarentum; comp. n. 0. ii. 16, 36.
The variety here referred to was the violacea, from its bordering on the
violet color. 210. Per extentam fnnem— ire. Proverbial for some-
thing very difScult. 216. Munus; i. e. the temple of Apollo on the

Palatine. See Introd. to O. i., 31; and Epist. i., 3, 17. 220. Ut

TinetJi — mea. Proverbial for people who do something injurious to
themselves ; here equivalent to saying, — to blame myself and other
poets. — In these lines, 220—228, Horace excuses Augustus for some-
times paying too little attention to a poet's works, and at the same
time laughs at poets (skilfully including himself) for obtruding
themselves and their verses upon the emperor's notice. 231. Vir-
tus; i. e. virtus Augusti. 233. Choerilus. An inferior poet of lasus,

a town in Caria, who was in the train of Alexander the Great. Curtius,
viii., 17, thus speaks of him : Agis quidam Argivus, pessimorum car-
minum post ChoerUum conditor. — Comp. n. Ars. P. 357. Versibns;

524 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.

dative ; as in Cic. pro Deiot. 13, quietem senectutis acceptam refert cfe-

mentiae tuae. 234. Philippos ; sc. nummos. Pieces of gold coin, sc

called from Philip of Macedon. 240. Lysippo. A celebrated artist

in bronze ; of Sicyon. — On the ablative, see n. Epist. i., 16, 20. 244.

Bocotam m crasso. Cicero gives the origin of this epithet, in De Fato,
4 (quoted by Orelli) ; Athe7iis tenue coelum, ex quo acutiores etiam putan-

tur Attici ; crassum Thebis, itaque ptngues IViebani. 246. Dantis ;

sc. tui. 247. Both Virgil and Varius had died before the composi-
tion of this Epistle. 251. Repentes. Comp. Sat. ii., 6, 17. 252.

Arces. Comp. 0. iv., 14, 11. 254. Anspiciis. Comp. n. 0. iv. 14, 16.

255. Jannm. Comp. n. 0. iv., 15, 9. 257. Si— possem. Comp.

the poet's language in 0. i., 6. 259. Vires— recngent. Comp. the

poet's example here with his precept in Ars. P. 39. 264. Nil moror,

etc. The poet expresses the sentiments which he thinks Augustus
himself would cherish and utter ; as if he had said : if I were in yoir

place, I should not care for, &c. 268. Capsa. Here used for san-

dapila, a bier, in which the bodies of poor people were carried to the
grave. The word aperta is added with capsa, because a capsa, with
nothing but indifferent books in it, might be left open, but would be

kept carefully closed, if it contained valuable books. 269. Yicmn.

See n. Sat. ii., 3, 228.

EPISTLE II.

This liighly finished Epistle, full of illustration of the poet's life and character, was
addrissed to Julius Florus. (See Introd. to Epist. i., 3.) Florus had complained, that
Horace had not, in fulfilment of his promise, sent to him, while absent in the East, in the
suite of Tiberius, any of his poetical compositions. The poet, in replying to his friend's
complaint, professes to excuse himself for his silence.

He contends, in a familiar illustration from a slave-dealer, that he had warnjd his
friend that he might not keep his word (1-25) ; and in another illustration from a sol-
dier in the army of Lucullus, that the reasons which once urged him to poetical com-
position, now no longer existed (26-57). He proceeds to mention various grounds for
his growing indisposition to write ; the capricious tastes of readers (53-64) ; the distract-
ing cares, and the noise and tumult of a city life (65-86) ; the mutual admiration and
flattery of small poets (8" -108) ; in contrast with which he describes the lofty aims and
difficult task of the true poet (109-140). Finally, he alleges in his defence his confirmed
attachment to the study of philosophy, and thence slides, in his usual happy manner,
into some of his favorite precepts of wisdom, with which he closes the Epistle (141-end).

This Epistle has been imitated by Pope.

2. Si — velit. The apodosis to si-velit-agat is in line 16, Des nummos.

Bratmn Tibure \ i. e. not just imported, but born and brought up

in Italy, and near Rome. 4. Ad imos talos. Comp. Sat. i., 9, 10,

BOOK II. EPISTLE II. 526

5t Nammorum ; i. e. sestertiorum. See A. & S. ^ 327 ; and Diet.

Antiqq. 6. BlinisteriiSt Dative case. 7. Littemlis. The slave-
dealer cautiously uses the diminutive. The poet admirably takes off

throughout the business tact of the man. 12. Meo — in aere, i. e.

not alieno in aere, as aes alienum, another's money, means debt ; he is
poor (indeed) but he is not in debt ; hence has no need of forcing his

wares upon any one. 13. Temere. Comp. Epist. ii., 1, 120. 15.

Pendentis. Doubtless the whip was hung up in the hall or in some

public part of the house, to strike terror into the slaves. 16. Des,

etc. See above at 1. 2. These are now the words of Horace. 17.

Poenae, in respect to the penalty (of the law) ; because he has told you

the faults of the slave, and therefore you can recover no. damages.

22. Rediret, in reference to an epistle in reply, for which Florus had

waited in vain. 23. Mecum, i. e. in my favor. 30. Regale, i. e.

of king IMithridates. The story is taken from the celebrated campaigns

of Lucullus in the Third Mithridatic War, b. c. 74-67. 40. Zonam,

the girdle which fastened the toga ; in it the purse was kept, 43.

Athenae. The personal points touched upon in these lines (44-52) are

noticed in the Life of Horace. 44. Curvo — rcctnm, used in a moral

sense ; right from wrong. He is speaking of the Academy and of the

study of philosophy, not of geometry. 47. Belli, depends upon

ribdem; comp., on the whole line, O. ii., 7, 9-16; Sat. i., 6, 48. 53.

Quae — eicntae. Hemlock was used as a cooling medicine; expur-
gare = sanare, heal. Now that I am in fortunate circumstances, I were
mad indeed not to enjoy my repose ; so mad, that no doses of hemlock,

how great soever, could possibly restore me to sanity. 58 — 140.

For course of thought see Introd. Carmine ; i. e. odes, lyric poetry.

• 60. Bioneis sermonibus ; satires. Bion was a philosopher of sar-
castic mood, and attached to the sect of the Cynics. 67. Sponsam

— anditam. Supines; on the former comp. Sat. i., 6, 23. 68. Cn-

bat. See n. Sat. i., 9, 18. 70. Hamane. In pleasant allusion to the

distance from each other of the Quirinal and Aventine, which were at op-
posite extremities of the city ; delightfully convenient. Vernm, etc. ;

as if said in objection; lout (you will say) &c. 71. Meditantibns*

Comp. Sat. i., 9, 2. 72. Festinat, etc. With this description com-
pare the more extended one of Juvenal, Sat. iii., 227 seqq. 76. I

nunc, etc. Comp. Epist. i., 6,17. 78. Sonmo— umbra. So Juvenal,

Sat. vii., 105. Sed genus ignavum. quod lecto gaudet et umbra. 80.

Contracta — vestigia. The narrow tracks; "arta, nondum imitatorum

turba protrita." Mitscherlich. 81. Ingeninm, etc. "A man of

talent, who has studied many years in all the advantage of seclusion,
often turns out unfit for authorship, and even for society ; how much
less can I deem myself fit to compose lyric poetry, amid the tumults and
conflicts of city life r'— Osborne, from Orelli. 88. Meros 5 = " nihil

526 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.

aliiid nisi, nothing but complivients.''' Dillenburger. 89» Gracchns \

Tiberius or Caius ; both were distinguished orators. Comp. Cic. do

Orat. i., 9. Maeins; Mucius Scaevola; there were two celebrated

jurists of this name. See Cic. de Amie, E. i. 91. Mirabile— opns.

The flattering words of the one to the other on his new poem. Your
wonderful lUorJc, wrought by the Nine Muses ! Caelatum the poet bor-
rows from a sister art. Comp, the mixed metaphor in Ars. P. 441.

94. Aedem. The temple of Apollo (see Introd. to 0. i., 31.), and

the library, in which were put the works and the busts of poets and
other men of letters. Our poets enter, and gaze about with their minds
full of the thought that here too their precious productions will find a

place. 97. Caedimnr. The image is taken from a gladiatorial

match : we belabor one another with praises, like a pair of Samnite
gladiators, who fight at a feast for the amusement of the guests, and

keep battling each other till the lights are brought in. 98. Ad

Inmina. See n. Sat. ii., 7, 33. — ^This whole i^assage is a standing satire
upon all cliques and clubs of literary men, which rest upon the basis of

mutual flattery and admiration. 99. Discedo. / come off. 99,

Pnncto 5 = sufifragio, vote. At a Roman election, each citizen had a
waxen tablet, like our ticket, containing the names of the candidates ;
he gave his vote by pricking the tablet, just opposite the name of the
candidate of his choice. Afterwards, the tablets were collected and
given to officers, called custodes, who checked them ofi*, by pricking
points on a larger tablet or register kept for the purpose. See Diet.

Antiqq. under Tabula ; comp. Ars. P. 343. 100. CaHimaehns. The

celebrated Alexandrian poet, who lived about b. c. 280. 101. Ulim-

nermns. The amatory poet of Colophon ; b. c. 627. Comp. Epist. i., 6,

65. 104. Bleiite recepta; when I have recovered my mind; i.e.

'gotten over the frenzy of writing poetry. 105. Impune, i. e. with-
out any danger of my retaliating upon them. Comp. n. Epist. i., 19,

39. 109. At, qui. Horace now passes to a picture of the true poet.

See Introd. 110. Censoris. The genuine poet will carry into his

art the severe fidelity of an upright censor. The Censor had the sole
charge of the lists of the Roman citizens ; and, for good cause, could
degrade a senator or an eques from his order, or a citizen to the rank
of aerariaiis. Hence these expressions, parum honoris, honore i7idigna,

movere loco, etc. 114. Intra penetralia; the inmost recess, the

sanctum of the temple of Vesta, to which none might enter but the
Vestals themselves ; here used for the retirement of the poet's own
home, in which are guarded, as it were, these cherished expressions of
a hitherto unpublished work, and into which the public may not in-
trude. 117. Priscis. Comp. Ars. P, 50. 119. IJsns. Comp.

Ars. P. 71. 122. Lnxnriantia, etc. The poet uses similar language

in Ars. P. 446, 447. 125. MoTetnr, = saliat ; dances a Satyr, i. e. so as

BOOK II. EPISTLE H. 527

to represent a Satyr. So in Ars. P. 232, though the word is not followed
by an accusative. — Horace here describes the ease of a good writer,
who has the art to conceal the toil and effort which his style has cost

him. 126. Praetulerim, etc. Horace really means to say, that such

is his own ideal of what a poet ought to be, that he is always ill at
ease, when he tries to write himself Far better the bliss of the com-
placent poet, who is ignorant of what constitutes good poetry. The
poet's words, together with the story that now foUowSj well illustrate
Gray's familiar words :

" Where ignorance is bliss,
'Tis folly to be wise."

138. Ringi; used properly of dogs, when they snarl and show their

teeth. 134. Signo. The seal put upon the flask. 137. Hellebore*

See Sat. ii., 3, 82 ; Ars. P. 300. The ancients ascribed insanity to de-
rangement of the organs that secrete the bile; hence atra Hits,
fieXayxoXia, madness. The great remedy was the Hellebore of Anticy-
ra. 141-end. See Introd. — The precepts hare reference chiefly to a

love of wealth (to 1. 204); then to bad passions in general. 150.

Fugeres ; = nolles, or recusares. (Orelli) ; as in 0. i., 9, 13. 158,

Libra— et aere. Purchase of property was accompanied by a form of
transfer, called in the Roman law mancipatw ; which was effected per
aes et libram. The purchaser took hold of the thing {manu capere),
and declaring, "I have bought this thing with this piece of money
and the§e brazen scales," he struck the scales with the piece of money,
and gave the latter to the seller as a symbol of the price. To the real
ownership in property which was thus repre'sented, Horace in this pas-
sage pleasantly opposes the quasi ownership which one has from the
use of the property, e. g. of the produce of lands, by paying a certain

price,— See Diet. Antiqq. under Mancipium. 160. Orbi. The

name of the real owner of the land, which, as the poet argues, is yours

inasmuch as you live upon it. 166. Numerato— olim ; on what loas

paid lately or some time ago ; i.e. by you for the produce you have
recently bought, or for the land itself purchased (by the owner) some

time ago. 167. Emptor. " Join with quondam ; = is, qui quondam

emit." Orelli. 168. Aliter; i. e. that they are not bought, but are

his own. 170. Fsqne — qnae, up to the place where. Popalns —

limitibns. The poplar planted on the securely fixed boundaries ; populus
is collective, and the whole expression describes a line of poplars, that

makes a boundary about which there can be doubt. 171. Refngit.

The aoristic perfect; see n, 0. i., 28, 20; literally, avoids; prevents.

177. Son— anro. Comp. 0. ii., 18, 36. 180. Sigilla ; little images,

in Tuscan bronze, of the gods ; valuable, in the time of Horace, from

528 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.

their antiquity. 181. Gaetulo: see n. O, ii., 16, 35. 183.

Curat ; see n. 0. i., 1, 4. 184. Herodis. Herod the Great, who was

made king^ of Judea by Antoijy, and after the battle of Actium re-
tained his throne, through the favor of Octavianus. Pliny, Hist. N., v.
14, speaks of the rich palm-groves of Jericho, and of the great revenues

which they yielded the king. 18T. Genius. See n. 0. iii., 17, 14.

190. Ex modico. Comp. Sat. i., 1, 51. 192. Et tamen, etc. The

poet means, that he would be sure to preserve a true medium. Here,

too, comp. Sat. i., 1, 101 seqq. 197. Quinquatribus. The Quin-

quatria was a festival, in honor of Minerva, which began on the 19th
of March, and continued five days ; it was a season of vacation for the

schools. 212. Spinis, metaphorical for vitiis. 214. Lnsisti, etc.

The image in these lines is taken from a feast. The sense is : give up

these enjoyments, that are no longer suited to your age. 215.

Potum; participle; sc. te. 216. Lascira — actas; i. e. youth, an age

which may with more propriety indulge in sport and gayety.

EPISTLE TO THE PISOS

This piec3 ought not to be considered either as a systematic treatise upon the Art ol
Poetry, nor, on the other hand, as a desultory composition, destitute of all plan and order,
hut rather as a poetical Epistle ; in which Horace, addressing three of his personal
friends, communicates his sentiments on the subject of poetry, preserving throughout a
train of thought sufficiently connected for the familiar style of epistokry writing.

The persons to whom the Epistle was addi-essed, were Lucius Piso and his two sons.
The father was born b. c. 49, was consul b. c. 15, and was made prefect of the city by
Tiberius. His name is mentioned with distinguished honor by the historian Tacitus in
his Annals, vi. 10 : Per idem tempus, L. Piso pontifex, rarum in tanta daritv.dine,
fato obiif, nullius servilis sententiae sponte auctor, et quoties nccessitas ingrueret, sa-
pienter moderans. Patrem ei censorium fuisse memoravi ; aetas ad octogesimv/m
annum processit ; decus triumphale in Thracia meruerat. Sed praecipua ex eo
gloria, quod praef actus Urbi recens continuant potestatem et insolentia parendi gravi-
orem mire temperavit. Two of the earliest commentators tell us, that he was himself a
poet; but on this point there seems to be no evidence. From the fact, that a consideia.
ble part of the Epistle is addressed to the elder of the sons, there seems to be some
ground for the conjecture of Wieland, that this son was given to poetical pursuits, and
had either projected or already written some poetical work.

The course of thought which the poet pursues, seems to be, in general, as follows
(the details will be given in italics, in the Notes) :

L He first lays down and illustrates some general precepts applicable alike to all
kinds of poetical composition (1-152). IL Thence he passes to a series of rules and his-
torical notices of the drama, with chief reference to the Tragedy of the Greeks (153-2S4).
in. Then, after touching upon the, aversion of Roman poets to slow and laborious
composition (285-294), and the absurd notion, with which it was connected, respecting
the frenzy of poetic inspiration (29-5-303), he goes through, in the rest of the piece, with
a course of critical instruction for the poet ; whence he may derive his resources and his
culture, what are the noble aims and attainments of excellence in his art, and what the
fatal consequences of ignorance and error (304-end).

This Epistle, though it has some historic worth from the sketch which it gives of the
origin and progress of the Grecian drama, yet derives its chief and inestimable value
from that larger portion which is strictly critical. Written at the close of Horace's life,
and the last of his works, it is a precious legacy to his country and the world, of a poet
who, by long and laborious culture, had made himself a master in his art ; embodying
the gathered results of his studies and experience in a series of rules and instructions,
which are admirable alike in thought and expression ; which, by their truth, good sense,
and wisdom, commend themselves to the reason and judgment, and by their inimitable
language catch the attention, and fasten themselves in the memory. It is a brief but
comprehensive body of criticism, which has proved itself a veritable KTrjfxa 4s ael,
a possession for all times ; in the words of La Harpe, "a lasting code of good taste ;"
or, in the kindred language of Hurd, "a kind of summary of the rules of good writing,
to be gotten by heart by every student, and to whose decisive authority the greatest mas-
ters in taste and composition must finally submit."

The principal works which have been written in imitation of this Epistle are Vida'a
Poetics (Poetic Lib. iii.), Pope's Essay on Criticism., and Boileau's Art Poitique.

530 IsTOTES ON THE EPISTLES.

Special works, illustrative of the plan and contents. of the Epistle, which have been
consulted in preparing this edition, are the well known works of Hurd, Wieland, and
Colman, and the following :

Des Q,. H. Flaccus Buch liber die Dichtkunst, u. s. w. ; erklart von Dr. F. v.
Paula Hockeder, Studien-Rektor, u. Professor in WUrzburg Passau : Friedrich Pustet.
184S. pp. 187 :

Des Horaz Brief an die Pisonen, u. s. w. von Aug. Arnold ; Berlin, Posen u. Brom-
berg, bei E. S. Mmler. 1836. VIII. u. 40 S. in gr. 4.

De Q. H. F. Ad Pisones Epistola. Commentatio, etc. Scripsit Guil. Theod. Streuber,
Phil. Doctor. Basiliae. 1&39, pp. 103.

Epitre d'Horace aux Pisons, sur I'Art Poetique. (Containing an Introduction, Text,
French version, Notes, discussion of different readings and interpretations, Studies
upon the precepts, and a poetical translation in French), par B. Gonad, Professeur de
Rhetorique au College royal de Clermont, «fcc. Clermont-Ferrand, 1841, pp. 334.

De Q. H. F. Epist. ad Pisones scripsit Engelb. Jos. Hilgers, &c. Bonnae : 1841.
pp. 58.

I. 1 — 152t General precepts. The principal points are these: Sim-
plicity and unity of design ; its necessity illustrated, and some of the
modes of its violation (1 — 37) ; choice of a subject — order — use of words
(38—72) ; the different species of poetry and their respective measures
(jZ — 85) ; the necessity of a practical knowledge of the province and cha-
racter of each kind of poetry (86 — 89), illustrated (from the drama) in
regard to the appropriate style of tragedy and comedy, their diction
(90 — 118), and characters and subjects (119 — 135) ; the beginning of a

poem (not dramatic alone, but of any poem) (136 — 152). 1—23. In

these lines, Horace inculcates this precept : that, in every poem, there

must be simplicity and unity of design. 1 — 4. To illustrate by

contrast the importance of unity, the poet describes a picture of a
monstrous creature, composed of the most incongruous elements. —

Comp. Virg. Aen, iii., 426 seqq. 2. Varias. Various-colored. 3.

Ut ; so that ; in close connection with collatis. 6. Isti tabalae. Such

a picture as that ; isti expresses contempt. 7. Vanae, having no re-
gard to reality ; fantastic. 9. Pictoribns, etc. Supposed words of

an objector. In prose an objection is generally introduced with at.

10. Aequa; not equal, but just, fair; it may be here translated as an
adverb ; have always justly had the license. The meaning is, not that
both have this permission alike (which in the mouth of the objector

were irrelevant), but that to both it \^ justly conceded. 12. Sed non

nt, etc. In reply, the poet defines, negatively, the limits of the

license, which is thus claimed and allowed. 14 — 23. The poet now

mentions the violations of unity, which are occasioned by ambitious

and irrelevant descriptions. 15. Late qui splendeat; the relative

expresses purpose; to make a great show. 18. Rhennin; here an

adjective; instead of fiumen Rhenus. So in 0. iv. 4, 38, Metaurum

flumen. 19. Et fortasse 5 perhaps also. The connection is : the

poet, who is guilty of such digressions, is like the painter, whose forte

EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 531

was in painting a cypress tree, and who therefore painted it everywhere,

even in a sea-picture, 21. Qni pingitar. The poet alludes to a

tabida votiva, on which see n. 0. i., 5, 13. 23 — 37. Poets v,'ho axe

wanting in the skill and culture of the true artist, fail of the harmony,
which is secured by unity, in two ways : 1, (25-31) by carrying too far an
acknowledged excellence of style ; 2, (82-37) by devoting undue care to
certain parts, 'so that other parts are neglected^ and a symmetrical whole is

not created. 25. Decipimur, on the use of the first person, see n.

Epist. ii., 1, 219. 26. Levia, the smooth ; smoothness. 27. Gran-

dia, the sublime. 29. Prodigialiter, in a marvellous manner ; so that

all readers may marvel at the writer's genius. 32. Unus ; = praeter

ceteros, beyond all others : comp. Sat. ii., 8, 24 ; ib. vi., 57 ; Epist i., 9, 1.

34. Ponere, to form ; comp. the passage in O. iv., 8, 8. 38— 72t

Horace proceeds to advise, that the writer choose a subject, which he can
master; if lie make such a choice, he will not be wanting, either in method
or in eloquent expression {facundia). He briefly treats of method (42-45),

and then more fully of expression, or the use of words (46-72). 40.

Potenter, =pro suis viribus ; according to his powers. 41. Facnndia,

this word does not occur in Cicero; but Horace uses it in the sense of
CiQ.evo's yvoxdi elocutio ; including all that belongs to expression or lan-
guage. 46—72. On the subject of expression the leading thoughts

are these : old words may be rendered new by a skilful connection (46—48) ;
new words may be coined for new ideas (48-53). which precept is justified
by the example of early writers (58-59), and by the consideration, that lan-
guage, like all human things, is liable to change and decay (60-69) ; old
words may be revived ; and., in general, usage is the arbiter of language

(70-72). 46. Serendis, from sero, serfum, from which also the word

sermo ; in arranging. 47. Dixeris egregie ; you will be distinguished,

in your diction, from the crowd (egregie from e and o^rg.r) ; " votre diction
vous distinguera de la foule ;" Gonod. Callida— junctura. As illus-
trations of this expression, Orelli quotes from Horace, splendide mendax
(0. iii., 11, 35, where see note), insanientis sapientiae (1, 34, 2), animae
magnae prodigus (1, 12, 37). Gonod gives from Cicero, negligentia
diligens, Orat. xxiii. ; and De Amic. vii., Absentes adsunt, etc. To these
may be added from Horace. Epist. i., 11, 28. Strenua nos exercet
inertia; laborious idleness our powers employs; also 0. iii., 16, 25 ; ib. 28 ;
and from Boileau, A. P. i., 59, Vabondance sterile. Pope has many ex-
amples of this happy use of words. — Callidus is generally used of a
person. — Persius, Sat. v., 17, has a parallel passage ; verbatogae sequeris,

junctura callidus acri. 50. Cinctutis, literally, who wore the ductus,

and, as this was a garment worn by the ancient Romans, the word is
here = ancient. The cinctus was a garment "reaching from the
waist to the knees, which was worn in early times, instead of the tunic,
by persons of the male sex, engaged in active or laborious employ-

532 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES

ments." Rich's Companion. -51t Pudenter, with modesty ; comp.

Epist. 1., 17, 44, Quintilian, in like manner, guards the use of ne\f
words : Usitatis tutius utirnur ; nova non sine quodam periculo fingimuSj

i., 6, 71. 53. Parce, opposed to large ; sparingly. — — Detorta=^e-

ducta, derivata. Freund cites Cato in Priscian, p. 871, P., Marrucini
vocantur, de Marso nomen detorsum. Horace does not speak of Greek
words adopted into Latin with a slight change, e. g. of termination,
but of Latin words formed prudently according to the analogy of
Greek ones. Orelli adduces, in illustration, centimamcs, tauriformis,
inaudax ; and from Sidonius Apollin. praef. Carm. 14, essentia, indoloria,
used by Cicero. Cicero refers to his practice in translating from the
Greek, in De Orat. i., 34, 155 : ut, cum ea, quae legeram Graece, Latine
redderem, non solum optimis verbis uterer et tamen usitatis, sed etiam
exprimerem quaedam verba imitando quae nova nostris essent^ dum >xodo

essent idonea. 54. Caecilio Plantoqne. Comp. Epist. ii., 1, 58, 59.

55. Vario. See 0. i., 6, 1. 56. IiiYideor, for invidetur mihi, in imi-
tation of the Greek, (p^ovovfiai] see Z, § 413. Catonisj Cato the

Elder, or the Censor ; as in Epist. ii., 4, 117. On £iiiii} see n. 0. iv.,

8, 20. 59. Signatum — nota. The metaphor is from the mint;

marked with the stamp of the present day. 60. Pronos in annos*

Pronos = ad finem vergentes, drawing to a close; comp. O. iii., 27, 18.

In annos = quotannis, every year ; with the closing year. 61. Prima 5

the earliest; "quae prius germinarunt." Dillenb. 61. Neptunns,

etc. In illustrating the change and decay to which all human things
are subject, the poet here compliments Augustus by referring to the
construction of the Portus Julius, or Julian Harbor. This great public
work was made b. c, 87, by the advice of Agrippa, by uniting the Lu-
crine with Lake Avernus, and then opening a communication between

the basin thus formed, and the sea. Comp. n. O. ii., 15, 4, Aquil-

onibns. The prose construction would be : aquilones a classibus ; comp.

O. i., 17,3. 65. Regis ; = re^mm. Comp. 0. ii., 15,1. Pains,

etc. This passage seems to refer to the draining of the Pontine
marshes, in Campania. Suetonius says : (Caes. 44,) Julius Caesar
siccare Pomptinas paludes meditabatur. We have no evidence that this

enterprise, intended by Julius Caesar, was executed by Augustus.

67. Amnis. The poet probably refers to embankments, constructed by
Augustus, to guard against the inundations of the Tiber. Comp. first

n. on O. i., 2. 69. Nedumt Much less. This particle always has

this meaning after a negative expression ; here, e. g. peribunt = non
stabunt. See Z. ^ 573. Hand. Turs. iv., 150, thus explains the word :
" per nedum res tollitur omnino, atque dicitur non in considerationem
venire. Id vero in negativa sententia eam rationem habet, ut res, quae
dicitur, mnlto minus quam ante dicta suum locum obtineat ; in aflfirma-
tiva autem. ut res, quae per se intelligitur, ne demonstranda quidem

EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 533

videatiir." Stet— viYax, s^tare = manere (as in Virg. Georg. iv_

209, Stat fortuna domus), stand fast, endure; its force is increased by
vivax, which means long-lived ; much less shall the honor and grace of

language for ever endure. Yl. Usus. Corap. Epist. ii., 2, 119.

73—85. The poet describes the different hinds of poetry. — Epic, Elegiac

Dramatic, and Lyric — and their respective ^neasures. 75. Impariter;

i. e. alternate hexameters and pentameters. This adverb is peculiar to

Horace, and is found only in this passage. Qaerimoma; lamentation ;

i. e. for the death of friends ; a mournful song or elegy. Horace here
gives, by implication, the derivation of eXeyos from e ihiyeiv. This view is
thus supported by Hermann, in Zeitschrift fur die Alterthumsw., 1836, N-
66: '' Lugendi formula est e e \4ye ; ex eaque et origo carminis elegiaci
et appellatio explicari potest. Vix enim dubitandum videtur, quin anti-
quissimi illius lugubris carminis ea ratio fuerit, ut pentametrorum
posterior pars haec esset : e e A.e7' e e Aeye. Illi igitur versus rect©
dicti sunt eAe^ot." 76. Voti — compos. Voti compos, used of a per-
son, means one who has obtained (is master of) his desire ; senten-
<;■/«= sensus, feeling; the feeling of gratified desire; i.e. love and
themes of love afterwards came to be written in this measure ; after

the elegia ^prjvrjTiKri, came the elegia epuTiKv, erotic or amatory, 77*

Exigiios; in comparison with the epic, humble, both in subject and mear
sure. Aactor. Callinas Avrote martial songs in this elegiac mea-
sure about 635 b. c. ; Mimnermus first adapted it to erotic themes ; see

at Epist. ii., 2, 101 ; i. 6, 65; comp. n. 0. ii.,1, 38. 78. Orammatici;

the critics of the Alexandrian School, to whom the poet doubtless al-
ludes with something of irony, on account of their many idle inquiries.

79. Ircliiloclittm. See n. Epod. vi., 13. 80. Socci— cothurni ;

the sock— the buskin ; for comedy and tragedy ; see at Epist. ii., 1, 174. •

81. Alteriiis, etc. This adaptedness of iambics to dramatic uses is easily
explained by the quickness of the foot, the rapidity with which it is
pronounced, and the distinctness by which the cadences are marked
Aristotle says, that the iambic is best suited of all measures to conver-
sation ; and that in fact men use it most in talking : Poet. 4. 83*

Fidibns; to the (strings of the) lyre; i. e. to lyric poetry, and its freer,

more various measures. 85. Curjis \ anxious loves ; comp. Epod. ii.,

37. 86—135. Having described the diflferent kinds of poetry, he

now lays down (86-88) and illustrates (89-135) the rule, that the pro-
vince and distinctive character of each kind of poetry must be carefully ob-
served. The illustration is drawn from the drama. (The details will be
given with each passage.) 86. Vices, = oracia, munera, part, pro-
vince. Comp. Sat. i., 10, 12. Dcscriptas, not = expositas, antea

defccriptas, but = divisas, set off. or marked out by certain laws ; fixed

province. Colores, complexion (character) of different works. 89 — 98.

Tragedy and. comedy have each its own style (to 1. 92), yet, to a certain

534 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.

extent, each may partake of the style of the other (to 1. 98). 90,

Privatis, i. e. suited to the every-day life of private persons, which is
the province of comedy ; in distinction from the life of public person-
ages, e. g. kings and heroes, which is the province of tragedy. 91,

Coena Thyestae. For the sake of speciality, the poet uses a particular
tragic subject, instead of the general expression, res tragica. On this
particular subject, see n, O. !., 6, 68. — — 94. Iratnsqnc Chremes. A
common name in the comedies of Terence. The poet means that a
comic character may be made to use, in the expression of passion, the

loftier language of tragedy. Delitigat. This word occurs only here.

• 06. Tclephus-Peleus. Common tragic characters in the ancient drama.

Both were unfortunate princes, who lost their thrones, and wandered in

exile and poverty. For details, see Class. Diet. 97. Ampnllas*

Comp. Epist. i., 3, 14. 98. Tetigisse. See n. 0. i., 14. 99—118.

Poems must charm, and sway the passions (to 1. 105) ; the language, whi-h
tlie speaker uses, must suit his inward feelings (to 1. Ill), and his natii-e

and outward circttmstances (to 1. 118). 100. Animnni — agnnto, carry

the soul ; like the Greek ^^vxaywyia. lOT. SeYernm seria, generally

used (as here) the former of persons, the latter of things. Ruhnken,

on Ter. Eun. iii., 3, 7 (quoted by Orelli.) 108. Prins, corresponds

with post in 1. Ill, The poet simply means, that the inward emotion
precedes the outward expression ; nature first awakens the emotion,

afterwards expresses it by language. 109. Jnyat, pleases (us).

113. Equites peditesquCj a comprehensive expression, borrowed from
the army, meaning literally cavalry and infantry, or horse and foot ; so
for the whole body of citizens, as in Livy, i., 44, Omnes cives Romani
equities, peditesque ; and here for the whole audience, nobles and com-
mon, high and low. 114. DivusnCj etc. Observe the contrast in the

several expressions in these six lines, turning upon the nature of the

persons, age, rank, occupation, country. Comp. n. O. iii., 4, 45.

119 — 135. The poet here treats of dramatic ^' characters and subjects"
(Hurd) ; on these his doctrine is this : if they are old, let them be in ac-
cordance with tradition (^famani) ; if new, let them be throughout consistent.
But on account of the difficulty that belongs to invention, it is better to
dramatize materials already existing (e. g. in the Iliad), which belong,
by common right, to all writers; such materials may be appropriated
(made one's own literary property) by avoiding, 1, commonplace, 2, mere
translation, 3, servile imitation. 119. Famam ; = ^D3-oi', the esta-
blished tradition of early poets and other writers. The rule famam

sequere is illustrated in 120-124. 120. Reponis; again represent.

Honoratnm ; honored, renowned; as in Cic. Leg. i., 11, 32; Or. 9.

121. Impiger— acer ; as in the Iliad, i,, 165, and xix., 199; beginning of

i. ; ix., 636; i. 295. 122. Niliil — armis; as in II. i., 300 seqq.

Armis is abl., and sibi might be supplied with arroget, as expressed

EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 535

with neget. Arroget means acquire, win. 123. Ferox ; as described by

Euripides; comp. n. Epod. iii , 12, 13. Ino — Orestes. Ino and

Orestes were subjects of Euripides ; Ixion of Aeschylus ; lo is intro.
duced in the Prometheus of Aeschylus. Ino was the wife of Athamas
The story was, that one of her sons was killed by her husband, and
that she herself, being pursued by him, threw herself into the sea. The
epithet perfidus refers to the story of Ixion's betraying Deioneus into a
pitfall of fire, and of his abuse of Jupiter's hospitality ; vaga to lo'a
being changed into a heifer, and driven over the earth by a gad-fly,

through the vengeance of Juno. 125 — 127 Here is more fully

given the precept in the latter half of 1. 119, relating to new characters.
128—130. Difficile est— dicere: tuque, etc. A diflacult and con-
troverted passage. I shall give first, what seems to ne the true inter-
pretation, in detail and on the whole, and then add a brief statement
and criticism of two interpretations, which are held by other Editors.

1. In the first place, of the most important expression, proprie com-
munia dicere. Of this the right view is given by Gesner, in explaining
proprie dicere^ as follows : " Proprie dicere est ita undique describere ac
finire, ut jam non commune quiddam aut generate vid.eatur, sed individu-
um, in quo omnia sunt determinataJ' That is, commune means the ab-
stract, the general, and so communia abstract ideas, general conceptions.
The opposite is proprium, the concrete, the particular, and propria, em-
bodiments of abstract ideas in individual forms of character. — As illus-
trative of commune in the above sense, comp. Cic. de Invent, i,, 18 &48,
& 52 ; de Off. ii., 10 ; Quintil. vii., 1, 28 ; xii., 10, 42 ; Tac. Ann. iii., 27.
— To illustrate from Horace himself: the epithets just above in 1. 121
contain so many communia or abstract conceptions, to which Homer'3
genius gave individual form and embodiment in the Achilles of the
Iliad. So we might illustrate of the Medea, the Ino, and the other cha-
racters of the Grecian drama ; and so of other characters in ancient
and in modern literature. Accordingly proprie dicere means to describe
particularly, to individualize ; and' the whole expression means : to form,
from general ideas, individual characters. Now to proceed with the
other expressions. Tuque ; the que expresses inference ; and so, ayid ac-
cordingly. Iliacum carnieu ; i. e. Iliadem. the Iliad ; of course men-
tioned by Horace only by way of example. Dedncis in actus ; to

draw out into acts ; i. e. make a drama of, dramatize. As to the con-
struction of deducis with proferres, observe that it is briefly put for,
"rectius facis, si deducis — quam faceres, si proferres " (Orelli). If now
we add, that proferres primus refers to the same thing as proprie dicere,
we have the connection, and the sense, on the whole, as follows : the
difficulty mentioned is suggested by the rule just before given for form-
ing new characters ; the difficulty itself is that of invention, confessed-
ly the greatest task of the poet, and requiring the highest gifts of gc-

536 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.

nius ; on account of this difficulty, Horace advises the dramatic treat-
ment of (e. g-.) the materials famished by the Iliad.

2. By another interpretation, communia is explained as = nondum
occupata, a nemine adhuc tractata, i. e. things never before handled, iu
short, new subjects ; and ^roj^rie means m a peculiar or original manner.
The sense of the whole passage, which is given by this interpretation,
is kindred to that which is stated above. But the method seems objec-
tionable, because communia can mean untried or new subjects, only by
way of inference : as thus : communia (it is said) means what is com-
mon and open alike to all authors, just as the civil law calls the sea, the
air, &c. communia, common to all men ; now subjects, which are new,
hitherto untried, are common to all writers ; and accordingly, communia
means here new, untried subjects. It is clear that this method of inter-
pretation is not a legitimate one.

3. The third interpretation, while it takes the same view of propric
as No. 2, takes an exactly opposite one of communia, and makes
that = jam occupata et nota, i. e. things often handled and well known,
in short, old subjects. The sense of the whole passage, given by this
interpretation is this : it is difficult to handle common subjects in an
original manner, and yet you had better do this, by dramatizing the
Iliad, than be the first to handle new subjects. The obvious objection
here is, that there is no such link in the original between the two parts
of the passage as is expressed by and yet. The Editors, who interpret
thus, translate tuque by and yet you; just as if Horace had written
"tu tamen," "nihilominus tu" (Orelli). Indeed a Latin paraphrase of
Vincentius Gaudius (quoted by a celebrated Editor from the British
Critic, Vol. 5, p. 356, and adopted by him) has these words : " hunc
tamen ego conatum tibi suadeo." Of this whole interpretation, it seems
enough to say, that in order to establish it, it must be clearly made out

that the que in tuqu£ is equivalent to tamen. 131. For the course of

thought, see above, n. on 119-135. PuMica ; opposed to privati juris,
and = publici juris, of common right ; said of something, which is
open to the use of all alike. In using the word materies, Horace had in
mind the store of myths and fables furnished by Homer, and by earlier
and later writers. From these stores the Greek tragic writers drew
their subjects, and they made these subjects their own by treating them
in their own manner. For instance, the Electra (cited by Orelli) was a
subject on which Aeschylus, Sophocles and Euripides each composed a
tragedy. These same stores were still open to the Roman poets ; and
hence for their guidance these precepts of Horace. But the same word
maj'- also be applied by us to similar stores of fiction (e. g. ballads) or
of history, treasured up in the literature of any modern people. So
too familiar instances of the original treatment of the materials o^ tra-
dition and fiction are furnished by such plays as Shakspearo's Hamlet^

EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 53*7

Macbeth, King Lear ; or Corneille's tragedy of the Cid; aud, of the
treatment of the materials of history, by Shakspeare's historical plays.

• 132. Moraberis Orbem, Orbis = kvkXos, circle or cycle, refers

primarily to the whole series of the ancient fables of the early poets
(see below, n. on scriptor cydicus) ; but it seems to be used here in the
secondary sense of a commonplace round of topics. By the dwelling
upon such a common and obvious round, the poet means a mere mechani-
cal use of such materials. 1 34. In artnni ; into a strait ; i. e. con-
fine yourself, by imitation, within narrow limits ; beyond which you
would not venture to step {pudor vetct), or could not step, without vio-
lating the law of the v/ork. The Avords desilies in artum are generally

thought to allude to Aesop's fable of the goat in the well.

136 — 152. The poet here speaks of the beginning of a poem; it should
not be pompous, so that more be promised tho.n can be performed (to 1. 139),
Intt modest, as in Homer, so that the performance shall far surpass ichatwas
promised (to 1. 145) ; nor should it be fo.r-f etched and tedious, but pertinent

and lively, and hurry the reader into the action of the piece (to 1. 152).

136. Scriptor cyclicus. In explanation of this expression, I quote the
following passages (putting in italics what specially bears upon it),
from Grote's Hist, of Greece, Vol. II., pp. 165-167 ; " the Alexandrine
literati, about the second century before the Christian era, arranged
the multitude of old epic poets into a series found on the supposed
order of time in the events narrated — beginning with the intermarriage
of Uranus and Gaea, and the Theogony — and concluding with the death
of Odysseus by the hands of his son Telegonus. This collection passed
by the name of the Epic Cycle, and the poets, whose compositions were em-
bodijed in it, were termed Cyclic poets. ''^ — " Both the Iliad and the Odyssey
were comprised in the Cycle, so that the denomination of cj'clic poet
did not originally or designedly carry with it any association of con-
tempt. But as the great and capital poems were chiefiy spoken of by them-
selves, or by the title of their own separate authors, so the general name of
poets of the Cycle came gradually to be applied only to the icorst, and thus
to imply vulgarity or commonplace. '''' — " It is in this manner that we are
to explain the disparaging sentiment connected by Horace with the

idea of a Cyclic writer." 139. Parturinnt montcs, etc. From the

Greek proverb, derived from Aesop : "Clhvev opos eTra jxZv hirer eKev.

141. Die miiii, etc. The opening of the Odyssey. Comp. Epist. i., 2,
19. — Colman well compares here the opening lines of the Paradise Lost.

143. Non famam, etc. ; i. e. not begin with a sudden flash and end

in smoke, but out of smoke to give a cheerful and enduring light. The
poet's metaphor in the first instance may be taken from brilliant fire-
works or from a single rocket ; in the second, from the kindling of a
fire. But he means, of course : not a brilliant opening, which falls olf
into a dull and worthless piece, but a simple, modest introduction,

23*

538 NOTES ON THE EPISTLEb.

which is succeeded by a poem rich in the dazzling creations of genius.

145. Antipliaten ; king of the Laestryones, in Od. x., 80 ; Scylla

and C/ianjbdis, in Od. xii., 85 seqq., and the Cyclops in Od. ix., 187

Beqq. 145, 146. Horace alludes to two instances of a far-fetched

and tedious introduction ; the first (as is generally supposed) that of
the Thebais of Antimachus, which professing to treat of the return of
Diomedes to Aetolia after the second sic^e of Thebes, began with re-
counting the wonderful death of Diomed's uncle Meleager. The story-
was that Meleager wasted away and died, when Althaea threw into the
fire the billet, on which, as announced by the Fates, soon after his
birth, his life depended. See Class Diet. The second poem was on the
Trojan war, and started with the fable of Jupiter and Leda, and the
birth of Helen and of Castor and Pollux from the two eggs of the
swan. 148. Ad eventum ; i. e. the conclusion, or what is called the catas-
trophe of a piece. This rule of the poet (see above n. 13b-152) may
be illustrated in all the great epics, both ancient and modern ; e. g. the
Iliad and the Odyssey, the Aeneid, and the Paradise Lost ; so too in the
master-pieces both of the ancient and the modern drama. The rule
applies also to all fictitious writings in prose, such as novels and ro-
mances. 151. Mentitarj invents; yeris falsa; truth with, fiction.

With Orelli and Dillenburger, it is better to connect ita and sic with the
following ne, rather than with what has gone before ; notwithstanding
the contrary opinion of Hand, in Turs. 3, p. 468. Orelli adduces
Terence Heaut. iv., 5, 35 ; " ita tu istaec tua misceto, ne me admisceas."
11. 153 — 284. Rules and historical notices of the drama. The prin-
cipal points are these : The manners, characteristic of the several ages of
human life (156-178) ; Propriety and probability to be consulted in actions
to be represented on the stage (179-188) ; The number of acts and of actors
in a play, the duties of the chorus, and the music of the theatre, in earlier
and later times (189-219) ; The origin and conduct of the Satyric drama
(220-250); The laws of Iambic verse (251-258), these often violated by
Roman poets, Greek writers models for study and imitation (258-274) ;
Historical notices of Greek Traged.y — Thespis — Aeschylus (275-280), and

of the Old Comedy (281-284). 154. Aulaea. See n. Epist. ii., 1, 89.

155. Cantor ; i. e. histrio, the actor ; so called, because the declamation,
in a Roman play, was accompanied by music, generally the flute ; the
last actor addressed the audience with Vos plaudite ; hence these words

are metaphorical for finis ; comp. Cic. de Senec. c. 19. 156. Aetatis —

mores. With this whole passage, comp. Aristotle on the same subject, in
Rhetor, ii., 12, 13, 14 ; and Shakspeare, in ^5 you like it, Act 2, sc. 7.

160. In Iioras ; same expression in Sat. ii., 7, 10. Comp. similar

ones above 1. 60, and 0. iii., 29, 42. 161. Imberbis. Orelli prefers

imberbus, to avoid the repetition of is. Castode. See n. Sat. i., 6,

SI.- — 162. Campi. See n O. i., 8, 4. 165.

EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 539

Has iJLeya\6^l/vxos : ''high-spirited;" Moore. 168. Commisisse. See

n. 0. i., 1, 4. 172. Spe longiis ; literally, long in hope ; i. e. indulg-
ing in distant expectations. This seems the true meaning. With it
agrees spent— longam in 0. i., 4, 15, where see n. In this meaning, too,
the expression well follows dilator. — Comp. Cic de Senec. 7. Nemo
enim tarn senex, qui annum non putet posse vivere. — Others follow
Forcellini, who explains, " tardus et difficilis ad sperandum ;" and they

cite Aristotle's 5u(reA.7ri5es. Avidus. This is the reading of all the

MSS. Pavidus is a conjecture of Bentley, as also lentus in this line.

173. Diffieilis. So Cic. de Senec. 18: At sunt morosi — difficiles

senes. 176. Ne— maudentiir. Not to be translated as an imperative ;

we means here that not, and in this sense must he closely connected

with morabimur. 179 — 188. Things acted upon the stage haije a

livelier effect than things narrated ; yet such things as are horriJble and
incredible are better suited to the narrative than the action of a play. ■ -

184. Facnndia praescns; literally a present eloquence; that is, the
eloquent narrative of one who was present, viz., at the scene which he
relates. So in Cic. Ep, ad Quint., cetera praesenti sermoni reserventur.

185. Ne pneros, etc. Horace proceeds to give two instances of the

horrible, Medea, Atreus, and of the incredible, Progne, Cadmus. 185t

Coram popnio ; as in the tragedy of Medea ascribed to Seneca ; but in
Euripides the action takes place elsewhere, and is related by the
i.yyeXQs or messenger ; and so in general, in the Gi'eek tragedies, such
scenes are narrated, not acted. The modern drama, on the contrary, is
not always in accordance with the precept of Horace ; as, for instance,
Shakspeare's plays, in which deaths and murders are so often repre-
sented. 189. Quinto actu. The rule to have just five acts was strictly

observed by the Roman dramatists. The Greek tragedies had three
parts, the irpSxoyos, the iireia-oSia, and the €^odos. Where the episodes
were three in number, the play thus had five parts, corresponding to
the five Roman actus ; but there was no fixed number of episodes. —
Orelli. Without doubt (as Orelli suggests) the Roman actus were
modelled upon those parts of the Greek tragedy. In modern literature,
the French and the Italian drama each observes Horace's rule ; so, too,

in their master-pieces, the English and the German. 191. Dignns

vindice nodas. Nodus, literally knot, is the complicated diflSculty of
a play, the intrigue ; vindex, avenger, rescuer, here one who can develop
or unravel the intrigue, bring about the denouement. A writer, lacking
invention, would be apt, in the catastrophe of the play, to have re-
course to the supernatural, and rescue his hero by the interposition of
a god ; hence the necessity of this rule of Horace. Euripides often
availed himself of such means in the denouement of his plots. — Comp.
Cicero, de Nai. D. i., 20: ut tragici poetae, cum explicare argumenti
exitum non potestis, confugitis ad deum. 192. Ncc qaarta persona^

540 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.

i. e. there must always be only three actors. After the introduction,
by Sophocles, of a third actor, the number of actors in the Greek tra-
gedies was always three. There might be more persons upon the stage,
but only three took part in the dialogue. The actors were called, from
the importance of their respective part, irpwrayuviarTiis, actor primarum
partium, SevTepaywviarrrjs, actor secundarum parti.A.tn,TpiTayci}t/i(rT-^5, actor

tcrtiarum partium. 193 — 201. Horace describes, in these lines, the

duties of the tragic chorus, in accordance with the practice of the Greek
tragic writers. These duties were two : 1, to take the part of an actor
{actoris — defendat). This was done through the medium of the cory-
phaeus, or leader of the chorus, who ascended the Thymele (which
was m the middle of the orchestra, and was the central point of ail
the movements of the chorus), and from this place joined in the dia-
logue with the actors on the stage ; 2, to sing songs between the acts
(niedios inter cinat actus). In the following lines (195-201), the poet
gives the rules for these songs: a, that they be suited to the main design of
the play (1. 195), b. that they exert a salutary moral influence.

The chorus, the lyric element of the Greek Tragedy, was no less es-
sential to it than the dialogue or dramatic element. Indeed the chorus
was the early and original element. The origin of the Greek Tragedy
is found in the solemn dithyrambic odes, descriptive of the sufferings
of Dionysus or Bacchus, which were sung at the Attic festivals, held in
honor of that deity, and called the Dionysia. In process of time, the
songs described other subjects than the adventures of Bacchus ; actors
were introduced, distinct from the chorus, the parts given to the actors
constituted the dialogue, and thus was gradually developed the form of
the regular Attic Tragedy, — Comp. below, notes on 1. 276, and 1. 279. —
On the significance, the number, and other points, in detail, of the
Chorus, see Diet. Aiitiqq. ; also IVieatre of the Greeks, Schlegel's Lectures
on Dramatic Art and Literature, and Witzchell's Athenian Stage, trans-
lated by R. B. Paul, and edited by T. K. Arnold. 193. Officiumque

Yirile defendat; i. e. '-'pro virili parte adjuvet, hoc est, pro eo, quod

officii ejus est;" (Lambinus) a7id vigorously maintaiii it. 198. Men-

sae lirevis. Comp. O. ii., 16, 14. 199. Otia portis. Comp. O. iii.,

5, 23. 202 — 219. The music of the theatre, in earlier and in later times.

202. Tibia. In the Greek, and in the Roman, Drama, the flute and, at
a later period, the lyre was used as an accompaniment ; in the Greek,
to the lyric parts, in the Roman, also to the dialogue. See above, n.
on 1. 155 ; also, see illustrations of Tibia on pp. 115, and 139. The
comedies of Terence were accompanied by two pipes (see n. 0. iv,, 15,
80) ; e. g. the Eunuchus by tibiae dextrae, and the Andria by a double

set, tibiae pares dextrae et sinistrae. Orichaico 5 "from 6pos and

Xci^k6s, that is, mountain-bronze, so called, probably, because it was ob-
tained by fusing copper with an ore (metal as found in the mountain),

EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 541

and not with an already reduced metal." There is some uncertainty,
however, in the name mountsim-br onze, owing to its being uncertain
what the ore was, with which it was mixed. If it was zinc ore (as the
ancients seem not to have known zinc as a metal) then the composition
was akin to brass. But if it was tin, as is the case with most of the
ancient specimens of xa^-'c'^s or aes, then the composition was, of course,

bronze. See Diet. Antiqq., under the word. Yiiicta; bound; as

probably the later flute was long, and therefore composed of parts, like

our flute, and bound at the joints with brass or bronze. S03»

Tenuis ; thiL seems to be opposed to tubae aemula, and hence to refer to

the sound; of slender tone. 204. Adesse ; accompany; see n. above

on Tibia. 208. Victor; sc. populus ; applied to the Greeks, the

word may refer to the period after the Persian war ; to the Romans,
the time after the Punic wars. — — 209. Vino diurno; i. e. "conviviis

tempestivus " (Dillenb.) ; comp. n. Sat, ii., 8, 3. 210. Placarl

Genins. Comp. n. 0. iii,, 17, 14. 211. Nnmerisque modisqne; the

numbers (of the poetry) a7id the measures (of the music). 212 — 13.

Indoctns quid enim, etc. These two lines seem intended to explain the
one that immediately precedes, and assign, as the reason of the de-
parture from the simplicity of the early music, and of the adoption of
a freer style, the promiscuous character of the audience. Such a
mixed crowd wanted louder and more varied music. — Still there is
much difficulty in the passage, as in the earliest times the audience,
though not large, yet must have been promiscuous, and certainly not
more cultivated than the audience of later times. Besides, we can
hardly suppose that the poet means to censure the later music, as
really inferior to the earlier. — It is an ingenious conjecture of Engel,
that these two lines do not belong here, but rather below, immediately

after 1. 224. Laborum ; the genitive by a poetic construction ; comp.

n. 0. iii., 17, 16. 215. Per pulpita. The pulpitiim, in Gr. Xoyelov,

was the stage proper, from which the actors spoke. (See Diet. Antiqq.
TJieatrum.^ This line applies to the Roman theatre, as in the Greek,

the chorus and the musicians were in the orchestra. 215. Sic

etiam fidibns. He now describes a similar change in the music of the

lyre, and, along with it, a change in the choral poetry. 217. Tnlit;

genuit, produced. Eloquium ; = genus dicendi ; style ; insolitum,

because so far removed from that of ordinary life. Facnndia praeceps ;

bold language. 219. Sententia; this word designates the contents of

the choral odes, the precepts or moral lessons, which it conveyed, or as
the mention of Delphis suggests, its utterances. — Orelli thinks, that, in
this allusion to the Delphic oracles, the poet, with a mixture of praise
with something of irony, intended to indicate at once the sublimity
and the obscurity of the Greek choral odes. The choruses of Aeschy-
lus may, in particular, have been present to the mind of Horace. — —

542 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.

220—250. From the regular Tragedy Horace now passes to the SaUjru
drama, or Satyr-play, mentioning the reason for its intrtduction (222-
224), and prescribing the rules for its conduct (225-250), It was the pe-
culiarity of the Satyric drama, that it combined with the materials and
characters of the regular Tragedy a chorus of Satyrs. Its invention
belongs to Pratinas, a contemporary of Aeschylus ; afterwards, during
the golden period of Attic tragedy, illustrated by Aeschylus, Sophocles,
and Euripides, it was a constituent part of the dramatic exhibitions,
forming an after-piece to the trilogies or series of three tragedies which
were always brought out at the Dionysia by those celebrated tragic
composers. This conjunction of the trilogy with a Satyr-play was

called a tetralogy. 220. Hircnm ; hence the name of tragedy,

{rpaycp^ia, rpdyos and cpS-q) goat-song ; either because (as here) a goat
was the prize, or because a goat was sacrificed on the altar round which
the chorus sang ; or the song of the goats or Satyrs, as the Satyrs were

called rpdyoi, from their goat-like appearance (see n. O, 11., 19, 4).

221. Asper; may be translated as an adv.; rudely; in allusion to the

rustic satyrs. 222. Grayitate ; i, e, of tragedy, of its gods and

heroes ; literally dignity being unimpaired, without loss of dignity.

Eo, qnod, etc. It thus appears, that the Satyr-play, like a modern

farce or after-piece, was intended to divert and amuse the people.

225. Ita I'isores, etc. From what has been said above, it appears
that this Satyric drama was partly tragic, as it represented gods and
heroes in its dialogue, and partly comic, as it had a chorus of Satyrs.
Now the rule of Horace for such a play, in respect to its characters
(227-233), its diction (234-243), and the language of the Satyrs (244-
250), is substantially this : that it preserve a due medium between tragedy
and comedy, neither rising to the loftier tone of the one, nor sinking to the

lower tone of the other. 227. Ne. Joined with the preceding ita, this

word seenns to denote result, that — not, and to be used for ut non.

228. Nnper ; need not be taken in the limited sense of lately, as if the
line referred to the very same personages who had appeared in a
tragedy just before acted, because the pieces of a trilogy had different
plots and character ; but at some former time : the sense is, as Orelli
gives it, thus: " iidem dii atque heroes, qui, in tragoediis saepe con-

specti, notissimi nobis sunt." 232. Ut — matrona ; join with tragoedia,

which is the subject of intererit. The poet aptly illustrates the bearing
of Tragedy in the Satyr-play by the image of a matron, joining, with-
out loss of dignity, in the festive dance. 234. Inornata; "ut j^j^ra,

Sat. 1., 4, 54, sine tropis." Orelli. Dominantia ; those which are in

ordinaiy use ; reigning. 235. Satyrorum ; i. e. fabularum Satyri-

carum. 236. Colori. See A & S ^ 224, R. 3. 237. Davus— et

Pythias. Two comic characters, a male and a female slave ; opposed
to Silenus, the constant attendant of Bacchus, who, though, as Orelli

EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 543

has it, "mire mixtus ex ebrietate et sapientia jocosa." yet should use

language somewhat diflferent from that of regular comedy. 240.

Ex nolo. These words, as well as de medio 1. 243, refer, as the context

plainly requires, to the language of the play, not to its argument.

Qnivis, etc. Orelli aptly compares Pascal, in his Pens^es. i., 3: Les
mcilleurs livres sont ceuz que chaqxhe lecteur croit, qu'U aurait pu faire.
242. Janctara. Comp. n. above, on 1. 48. 245. TriTiis; op-
posed to sUvis ; in the streets of the city ; to which is added by ac, the
more special and forcible po.ene forenses, well nigh living in the forum, aa

the forum was the centre of Roman life. 246, JnYenentur ; a word

peculiar to Horace in this one place ; it is like the Gieek veavievofxai;

talk like young men. 248. Quibus est eqnns, etc. ; i. e. equites,

ingenui, divites, men of rank, birth, and property. To these is opposed
in the next line fricti-emptor, to designate the poor, who buy and eat
in the streets, parched peas and nuts. 251 — 274. Having pre-
scribed the rules necessary to be observed in Tragedy and the Satyric
Drama, the poet now treats of the lav:s of Iambic verse, the measure ia
which they are written ; thence he passes to a censure of the Roman
poets for 7iod9tuly observing these lav:s ; and holds ^ip the Greek writers as

models for imitation. 252. Fnde; refers to pes citus. Trimetris;

in apposition with iambeis, instead of with noraen. See A & S. ^ 204,
Rem. 8. ; bade the name of Trimeter be added to Iambics ; so that they

were called Trimeter Iambics. 253. Iambeis ; instead of the usual

word iambicis; it is an adj.; sc. versibus. Cam — ictus; though U

gave six beats ; i. e. as the pure iambic line has six iambi, each foot
would have its ictus or arsis, and there would be six beats ; whence

called senarius. 254. Non ita pridem ; literally not so long ago ;

i. e. not very long ago ; ita is elliptical, sc. ut quis putet ; See Hand,
Turs., iii., p. 491. The whole expression is here used for an indefinite

time. 256. Stabiles; so called, in distinction from the iambi, from

the slowness of the spondee, owing to its two long syllables. In

jnra paterna ; into its hereditary rights ; the image being drawn from
one who inherits property, and shares it with another. The whole
passage has a poetical complexion, from the personification of the

iambus. 257. Xon ut ; restrictive of the two preceding adjectives.

The iambic admits the spondees, into the line, but not into the second

and fourth places; these it retains exclusively for itself 258. So-

cialiter ; after the manner of a socius or comrade ; " like a good comrade."

Osborne. The word is peculiar to Horace. 258. Hie; i.e. iambus

in vsecunda aut quarta sede ; as those poets thought it enough to secure
the sixth place to the iambus. Hie is the subject of apparet and of
premit. The fault of the verses of these poets was, that they were

made heavy or ponderous by the great number of spondees. 259.

Nobilibus; famous; ironical. 262. Premit — crimine; presses (the

544 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.

verses) with the charge i, e. brings upon (them) the heavy charge.

265t Idcircone, etc. The poet means to indicate two courses which
poets might pursue, relying on the indulgence of the public ; both, of
them censurable, but the latter less than the former. The former is a
total disregard of rules ; the latter only so much regard for rules, as
may secure freedom from positive faults. — — 268. JVott landem merni ;
i, e. my merit is a mere negative one, Osborne aptly quotes from
Pope's Essay on Criticism :

" But in such lays as neither ebb nor flow,

Correctly cold, and regularly low,

Thai shunning faults one quiet tenor keep,

We cannot blame indeed— but we may sleep."

270. Plautinos nuineros et Sales. Here again, as in Epist. ii., 1, 170,
Horace criticises Plautus. His severe taste was offended by the rough-
ness of his numbers and of his wit. It is singular that Cicero, on the
other hand, speaks of Plautus as illustrating that "jocandi genus,"
which he styles ' ' elegants, urbanum, ingeniosum, faxetumj^ See De

Offic. i., 29. 275—284. Notices of the Greek Trage(^— Thespis,

— Aeschylus (to 1. 280), and of tlie Old Comedy (to 284). 275. Igao-

tum — genns. The merit of Thespis, which gained for him the distinc-
tion of the inventor of tragedy, was this : he combined with the songs
of the chorus the recitations of an actor. This introduction of an
actor gave a dramatic character to the performance, and was the first
decided step in the formation of tragedy, properly so called. Whether
the actor was the choragus, and his part was only the narration of some
story, or whether he was a person independent of the chorus, and his
part consisted both of narration and of dialogue with the chorus, are
points not fully settled. The latter view, however, is probably the true
one. — Thespis was a native of Icarus, one of the country demes of Athens,
and he first appeared upon the stage in the beginning of the 61st
Olympiad, 536-534 b. c— For further details, see Diet. Antiqq., under

Tragoedta. 276. Planstris vexisse. It is generally supposed, that

this story of actors being carried about in wagons, which were used as
a kind of stage, belongs to the beginnings of Comedy, not of Tragedy ;
and that Thespis really used a platform for his representations. See

Diet. Antiqq., under Tragoedia and Comoedia. 277. Faecibns ; the

lees of wine, used as a kind of pigment, probably formed the first spe-
cies of disguise for the performers of Thespis's plays ; Thespis after-
wards introduced linen masks. 279. Aeschylus, etc. This great

tragic writer began his career b. c. 500, being then in the 25th year of
his age. In this passage Horace touches upon the improvements made
by him in Tragedy, They were chiefly these : He added a second
actor, and thus further developed the dialogue. He entirely changed

EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 545

the relative proportions of the two elements of the drama, viz., the
choruses and the recitations, by abridging the former, and expanding
the latter into a regular plot. He also improved the theatrical appara-
tus, by furnishing the actors with the cothurnus (see n. O. ii., 1, 11), and
with better and more various masks and dresses. In what respect he
modified for the better the construction of the stage, we are not in-
formed ; as the words niodicis-tignis can hardly refer to the stage of the
new stone theatre, the building of which was commenced soon after his
first appearance. (See Diet. Antiqq., under Theatrum.) The fall of the
old wooden fabric on the occasion of Aeschylus's first representation,
and the consequent erection of the magnificent theatre on the S. E.
descent of the Acropolis, may be regarded as emblematic of the for-
tunes of Attic Tragedy before and after the time of Aeschylus,——.
28 <. Vetus— comoedia. (See n. Sat. i., 4, 2.) The oZ^ Athenian Coniedy,
of which Aristophanes was the master, flourished from 458-404. Its
chief characteristic, to which Horace here alludes, was the unbounded
freedom with which it satirized distinguished Athenian citizens, poets,
philosophers, statesmen, and the parties and measures, political, social,
literary, with which such citizens were associated. The Middle Comedy
succeeded the Old, and continued to b. c. 340. It was less personal,
and satirized classes rather than individuals, or if it satirized indi-
viduals, represented them under fictitious names. The New Comedy
continued from b. c. 340 to b. c. 260. This was like the comedy of
modern times; it aimed at an imitation of ordinary life, and its subjects

and characters were alike fictitious. 283. Lex est aceepta. A law

restrictive of the fi;eedom of comedy was passed e.g. 440; a similar
one, forbidding the ridicule of persons by name was passed b. c. 415.
The political changes of the times were directly felt by the Old Come-
dy ; political freedom was essential to its being and life ; and accord-
ingly it flourished and fell, along with Athenian democracy. 284.

Obtienit. The Middle and the New Comedy had no chorus.

in. 285 — 4T6. Critical Instruction for the poet. (See Introduction.
The details will be given below, in their place.)

285 — 294. Horace comviends the emulous spirit of Roman poets, and
their adoption of Roman subjects, but declares that they have failed of
literary excellence through their haste and their impatience of laborious
composition ; and he inculcates upon the young Pisos the utmost care and
correctness in loriting. 28T. Domestica \ opposed to foreign ; nation-
al. 288. Praetextas; (sc. fabulas) for praetextatas ; that is, trage-
dies, which represented a higher and nobler life ; so named, because
the p-aetexta was the dress of magistrates, of priests, and of senators
on festival days ; togatas, comedies, which represent ordinary life ; from

the toga, the ordinary Roman dress. Docere is used vfiih. fabulam,

like the Gr. StScto-Keti/, because the poet instructed the actors and

546 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.

chorus in their parts ; hence exhibit or compose a play, by which latter

word we may here translate. 293, Litnra. See n. Sat. i., 10, 72.

294. Perfcctam; agrees with quod ;—'•' ita. ut perfectum sit."

Dillenb. Ad ungucm. See n. Sat. i., 5, 32. 295—304. Horace

proceeds to ridicule those poets who affect to despise art and rely solely
upon genius^ and who, in their reliance upon genius, confound vulgar

madness with poetic frenzy, and mere eccentricity with poetic genius.

296. S<aii0S5 i. e. those who have not the true insania or furor-poeticus ;

comp. n, O. iii., 4, 6. 29T. Democritus ; he wrote irepi iroi-nareus and

irepi 'Ofx^pov. Cicero alludes to his words in De Divin., i., 37 ; Negat
sine furore Democrittts qiuemquam poetam magnum esse posse ; and also in
De Oroyt., \\., 46 : Saepe audivi poetam bonum neminem (id quod a Demo-
crito et Platone in scriptls relictum esse dicunt) sine inflammatione ani-
morum existere posse et sine quodam affiatu quasi furoris. Comp, Cic.

pro Archia, c. 8. 300. Tribas 5 see n. Sat. ii., 3, 83. The poet here

means that a case so desperate as this, would not be cured by all the
produce even of three Anticyras ; or, which is the same thing for the
jest, by three times the amount of hellebore produced in Anticyra (in

allusion to either of the two). 301. Licino. The Scholiast tells us,

that this was the name of a barber, who was made a senator by Julius
Caesar, because he hated Pompey. It must have been a different per-
son from the slave of that name, who was freed by Julius Caesar, and
afterwards was made procurator of Gaul by Augustus ; mentioned by

Dio. Cass., liv., 21. 301. Laevns; = stultus, as in Virg. Eel. i., 16;

and Aen. ii., 54. 302. Bilem ; comp. Epist. ii., 2, 137. 304—308.

Horace now, waiving all claim to the title and character of poet,
assumes the office of a critic, and undertakes to teach what is necessary

to the formation and guidance of the poet. Comp. Intr. 309 — 322.

In opposition to the absurd notion he has just illustrated (in 295 seqq.)
Horace insists upon good sense as essential to good writing (309) ; and
recommends, in order to just views and exhibitions of character, the
study of the Socratic or moral philosophy, and of human life (to 1. 318) ■
adding, in practical illustration, that a poem, in which the manners are
justly delineated, is always successful even if it have no other excellence (to

1.322). 309. Sapere; a comprehensive word, which expresses the

ability to think and judge aright on all subjects whatsoever (" recte
cogitare atque judicare de omnibus rebus ;" Orelli) ; without which no
one can be a poet, whatever other gifts and acquirements he may have.

310. Socraticae — ^^chartae; the teachings of Socrates; as embodied in

the works of his disciples, e. g. Plato and Xenophon ; in these moral
teachings, the writer, especially the dramatist, may find his subject-
matter (rem) ; the best illustrations of all that belongs to character, of

all the various relations and duties of men. 312. Qui didicit, etc

Here follows a mention of particular illustrations of the general word

EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 54T

(rem) ; i. e. of particular relations and duties, of a citizen, a friend, &c.

314. Conscripti; sc, senatoris; from the expression patres coji-

scrlpti. See Livy, B. II., c. 1. SIT. Exemplar Yitae morumque ; i. e.

the model which the life and manners of men present to him who ob-
serves and studies them. 318. YiTas j life-like; caught from, and

reflecting, real life. So Virg. Aen. vi., 849, vivos ducent de marviore vuU
tus. 319. Morata recte; which rightly depicts the mores; a dif-
ferent word from moratur, in 1. 321. 323—332. While the Greeks,

animated alone by ambition^ have excelled in letters, the education of the Ro-
mans has formed in them a love of money, lohichhas been fatal to their success

in poetry. 323. Ore rotuado ; well-rounded expression ; metaphorical

for the highest, most perfect style of language ; like the Gr. arpoyyvKov

{TTw/xa, arrpoyyvKT] Ae|is (see Passow, and Liddell and Scv<tt). 325.

Bationibas. Calculations. 325. Dicat, etc. A scene from a Roman

school. — In dicat the poet makes the teacher use the third for the

second person ;= tell me, &c. Comp. 0. i., 27, 10. 328. Poteras

dixisse. The encouraging words of the master. On the tense dixisse,
see n. 0. i., 1, 4. — - 332. Cedro. Manuscripts were rubbed with oil of
cedar, for their better preservation.— Cupresso ; i. e. in capsae or scrinia,

made of cypress. See n. Sat. i., 4, 21 ; and the cut on p. 204.

333 — 346. Poets aim either to instruct, or to delight, or both to instruct
and delight (333, 334) ; they who aim to instruct, must study brevity
(to 1. 337 inc.) ; they vjho aim to delight, must, in fiction, keep to what is
'probable (to 340 inc.) ; he who can unite the useful vjith the agreeable, will

win all readers, he is the poet whose works vnll live (to 346). 335*

Cito ; join with joerczpia^i^. 337. This line furnishes a reason why

the didactic writer should aim at brevity. The image seems to be
taken from a vessel, from which, when filled full, whatever else is i)oured
in, flows away and is lost ; so with the mind, when filled with instruc-
tion. 339. Ne, etc. These two lines illustrate, negatively, the pre-
ceding rule ; the former generally, the latter particularly. The subject
of credi is in qiwdcunque. — Lamia is the name of a fabulous creature
that was said to devour children. The Scholiast describes it thus : "est
monstrum superne habens speciem mulieris, inferne vero desinit in

pedes asininos." 341. Centariae seniornm ; = senes, the old; the

expression is taken from the centuries of old men in the classes of the
comitia centuriata, instituted by Servius Tullius. See Diet. Antiqq.,

under comitia. 342. Celsi— Ramnes ; the haughty Ramnes ; for the

younger knights, and then for the young. The Ramnes, because the
oldest of the three centuriae equitum (described by Livy, i., 13), here

represent the young men of highest nobility. 343. Panctum ; vote ;

1. e. the favor of every reader. See n.Epist. ii., 2, 99. Dnlci ; see n.

0. iv., 1, 22. 345. Soslis. See n. Epist. i., 20, 2. 347—365. In

a poem of superior excellence, one or two blemishes are pardonable ; but the

548 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.

pnsence of one or two beauties cannot redeem, a poem generally faulty (tol.
359) ; this truth is illustrated (to 1. 365) by a comparison of poetry with

painting. 347, IgnOTisse. See n. O. i., 1, 4. 352. Fnditj the

word keeps up the metaphor in maculas. Comp. Sat. i., 6,66.

354. Scriptor — librarins; the transcriber; the slarve employed to copy

books. See Becker's account of the librarii, in Gallus, p. 236.

Idem ; neut. ace. 35Y. Choerilas. See n. Epist. ii., 1, 233. 358.

Idem. Nom. masc. ; see n. O. ii., 10, 16. 359i Dormitat Homerns.

It is unnecessary to suppose that Horace had in mind any particular
fault of Homer ; he merely uses Homer as an example of a good poet.
361. Ut pictura. PerKaps the mention of Homer, und the thought of
his graphic, picture-like poetry suggested this c :)mparison of poetry
with painting. So Cic. in Tusc. v., 39, says, in speaking of Homer:
Traditum est etiam, Homer^irn caecum fuisse. At ejus picturam, nan
poesin, videmus. Quae regio, quae ora, qui locus Graeciae, quae species
formaque pugnae, quae acies, quod remigium, qui motus hominum, qui
ferarum, non ita ezpictus est, ut, quae ipse non viderit, nos ut videremus,

efficeret 7 364. Non formidat. The chief point in the comparison

is, that the poem of high merit, the true poem, is that which will bear

frequently repeated and the closest examination. 366 — 378. Having

inculcated the necessity of excellence in poetry, the poet now shows
the reasonableness of his doctrine : In such pursuits as are necessary to
life, mediocrity is tolerated ; but from poetry, which is not indispensable,

but is intended to please, mediocrity is excluded. 367. Sapis \ see

above n. on 1. 308. 368. Tolle memor ; lay up in your memory.

368. Consultas jnris — actor. Illustrations of certis-rebus. On cons.

juris, see n. Sat. i., 1, 9. 371. Messalae. See n. Sat. i., 10, 29.

371. Cascellins Anias. A Roman jurist ; mentioned by Valerius Max-
imus, 6, 2; 1, as vir juris civilis scientia clarus ; as this mention of him
belongs to the year b. c. 41, he must have been, if still living, at the

time of this allusion, a very old man. 372. Mediocribns ; on the

construction, see n. Sat. i., 1, 19. 373. Columnaej the columns or

pillars of the porticoes, under which were the booksellers' shops. See
n. Sat i., 4, 71 ; i, e. the books of such poets are not worth (as we
should say) the advertising, are unsaleable. 375. Sardo. The Sar-
dinian honey was bitter. Roasted poppy-seed with honey was a favor-
ite dish at the dessert of a Roman dinner. 379. — 384. And yet

many, entirely destitute of the requisite capacity, venture to write poetry.
Comp. with this passage, Epist. ii., 1, 114-117. — —379. Campestribus ;

of the Campus Martins. Comp. nn. 0. i., 8, 4 and 10. 381.

Coronae ; the ring ; the crowd of spectators. 382. Nescit ; sc. fin-

gere. 383. Census; a participle; followed by summam, &s a. Greek

accusative ; see n. O. i,, 1, 21. On equestrem summam, see n. Epist. i., 1,
68. 385—407. Turning again directly to Piso, he hlds him consult

EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 549

it3 abilities, before he write ; if he ever write, to submit his writings to
faih.\ful critics, and to beware of hasty publication (to 390) ; then, to
awaken in him a just sense of the sacred dignity of poetry (see lines
406, 407), he passes to an enumeration of the ancient and noble offices of
the art (to 407). 385. Invita — Minerva. Cicero, in de Off. i., 31, ex-
plains this expression ; invita ut aiunt, Minerva, id est, adversante et

repugHante natura. 386. Est. The true reading. Esto is a mere

conjecture. 387. Meti. See n. Sat. i., 10, 38. 388. Noniim— in

annnm ; indefinite ; = " in aliquod tempus," which is the expression of
Quinctilian in a parallel passage, 10, 4, 2 : " Nee dubium est, optimum
esse emendandi genus, si scripta in aliquod tempus reponuntur, ut ad ea,

post intervallum, velut nova atque aliena redeamus.'' 389. Intns;

1, e. in the scriniuvi. On membranis, see n. Sat. ii,, 3, 2. 390. Nes-

cit, etc. See Epist. i., 18, 71. 391. Horace draws his firsw illastra-

tions from the bards of the mythic period, Orpheus, Amphion, whose
poetry he describes (to 1. 401) as the parent of civilization, the source

of religion, laws, and the useful arts. Silyestres homines ; i. e. living

in the woods ; '*' the ba^rbarous natives of the wood.'' Colman. Comp. n,
O. i., 10, 2. Sacer. Virg. Aen. vi., 645, uses of Orpheus the expres-
sion Threicius Sacerdos. Deornm ; i. e. of their will. 394.

Dictns ob lioe. Comp. 0. i., 12, 9-12. Thus Horace beautifully ex-
plains the stories of the magical sway of Orpheus over nature and the
beasts of the field ; it is the wondrous influence of music and poetry in

promoting human civilization. 394. Amphion. See n. 0. iii., 11, 1.

— — 396. Sapientia qnondam ; i. e. the office of the ancient sages or

poets. j&r<zgc points to what follows, publica, etc. 401. Post hos,

etc. He now mentions briefly the different kinds of poetry, and the
ends they aimed at. 402. Tyrtaeus. The poet- warrior, who in-
spired, by his songs, the courage of the Lacedemonians in the 2d Mes-
senian war. The commentators quote the words of Justin, 3, 5, con-
cerning him : Carmina exercitui pro concione recitavit; in quibus horta-

menta virtutis, damnorum solatia, belli consllia conscripserat. 403.

Sortes. The lots or responses of oracles, which were in verse. See
Diet. Antiqq. under the word. 404. Vitae — yia ; in allusion to in-
structive or didactic poetry, e. g. the writings of Hesiod, Theognis, and
others, see Manual Class. Lit., p. 168. Gratia regnm. This expres-
sion is illustrated by the lyric songs of Pindar, in praise of the exploits

and victories of kings. 405. Lndnsqne repertus ; dramatic poetry,

which originated in the festivals (Dionysia) of the people, held at the
time of vintage. See n. above on 193-201 ; and Diet. Antiqq. Dionysia.

408 — 415. The poet must unite with genius the laborious culture of

art. 409. Xec stndinm. On this question Cicero expresses the

same opinion, pro Archia, 7 : Atque idem ego contendo, cum ad naturam,
eximiam atque iliust/rem accesserit ratio quaedam conformatioqice d^ctrinae,

650 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.

turn illud 7iescio quid praedarum ac singulare solere existere, 412*

Qui stadet. The necessity of art is illustrated in the case of the com-
petitor in the foot-race (at the Olympian Games), and of the flute-
player at the Pythian Games. Metam. See n. O. i., 1,4; and the

illustration on p. 309. 414. Pythia; ace, sc. certamina. Comp. n.

Epist. i., 1, 50. The Pythian Games were celebrated at Delphi; see
Diet. Antiqq. The poet refers to the musical contests at the Games,
416 — 452» He who would be a true poet, must not be self-complacent (to 1.
418) ; nor give heed to selfish flatterers, to whom he will be especially ex-
posed, if he happen to be rich (to 1. 437) ; but submit to the guidance of the

honest and faithful critic (to I. 452). 417. Occnpet — scabies ; plague

take the hindmost ; an expression, borrowed (according to the Scholiast)
from the sports of boys, as it was the usual cry of the boy who out-
stripped his fellows in running, 421. Dives agris, etc. Tnis line is

repeated from Sat. i., 2, 13. 422. Unctam; sc. cibum or convivium ;

a "savory," {Osbovne) sumptuous banqu£t. ^423. Levi; light, who

has no credit. 430. Saliet ; i. e. for joy. Tundet pede ; = saltabit;

comp. 0, iii.. 18, 15, So Orelli, who thus explains the connection of

saliet with, tundet: " exsiliet, quin etiam saltabit." 431. Condiicti;

used for all who were hired to mourn at a funeral ; more general than
praeficae, on which see n. 0. ii., 20, 21. 433. Derisor; as the oppo-
site of vero laudatore, =falsus laudator, flatterer. 435. Torqnere

mero ; to put to the wine-torture ; i. e, to make wine (as a quasi torment-

um), a test, or means of extorting, character. See n, O. iii., 21, 13.

435. Perspexisse. See n. 0. i., 1, 4. 437. Vulpe ; i, e, pelle vulpina.

438. Qninctilio. He now draws, in contrast to the flatterer, a pic-
ture of an honest and faithful critic, selecting for the purpose the ex-
ample of Quinctilius Varus (the literary and personal friend, whose

deatii he had mourned in O. i., 24). 439. Aiebat 5 the indie, although

si-recitarcs precedes ; instead of si-recitabas, — aiebat (or dicebat) or si-

recitares, — diceret. See Z. ^ 519, b. Negares ; sc. si. 441. Tor-

natos inendi. An instance of a mixed metaphor; drawn from the
turner's lathe, and the smith's anvil. The text-books of rhetoric furnish

similar instances from the poets, ancient and modern. 444. Quin —

amares ; subjunctive, because it is oratio obliqiia ; Quinctilius would have
said, in oratio recta, quirt amas. — So Orelli ; and the explanation is
better than that which makes the subj. dependent upon the idea of Am-

(frnwe- supposed to be involved in nullum— insumehat. 447. Signnm;

the obelus (f), or the Greek Theta, put to a line by the ancient critics,
to show that it was bad or spurious. Comp. Pers. iv., 13 ; -'Et potis

es nigrum\itio praefigere theta." 450. Aristarchus ; an Aristarchus ;

in allusion to the famous Alexandrian critic of that name. So Cic. ad

Att. i., 11: "mearum orationem tu Aristarchus es.'^ 453—476. In

conclusion, to illustrate the last point he had proposed to himself as a

EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 551

critic, viz., quofeiat error (I. 308), Horace draws ^Ae 'picture of a lad
poet ; who, despising all study and counsel, and infatuated by self-love, is
an object of universal contempt and aversion. Dillenburger well says :
" Respondet exitus initio, imago Insani poetae imagini monstruosae

flgurae." 453. Morbus regius, also called arquatus, means the

jaundice; so called, according to Pliny and Celsus, from its requiring
costly remedies and constant amusement. Yet our expression, king's

evil, is used of scrofula. 455. Tetigisse J see n. O. i., 1, 4. 457.

Sablimis; ''with head erect.'" Colman. 460. Non sit 5 non is here

used for ne; and the subj. has an imperative force. 465. Em-

pedocles; the philosopher of Agrigentum (see n. Epist. i., 12, 18), who
flourished about 450 b. c. Horace humorously quotes one of the fables,
told about his death ; the time and manner of which were unknown.

467. Occident! ; dat. depending upon idem ; see Z. § 704 ; A & S.

^ 222, P. 7. 470. Nee satis apparet, etc. Horace adds a satirical

ground for not trying to save such a poet : perhaps this madness of verse-
making is a visitation from heaven for some act of impiety. Factitet \

keeps making. 471. Bidental ; a name given to a place which had

been struck by lightning, and on which, therefore, a two-year-old sheep
(J}idens) yv^s. offered up as an expiatory sacrifice. It was. customary to
build an altar on the spot, and surround it with a fence, and to venture

into it was deemed sacrilege, 472. Certe ; in connection with

utrum — an, etc., but certainly (at any rate) he is raging mad; whatever
the cause, the fact is certain.

INDEX

PROPER FAMES

{C. stands for Odes, Sat. for Satires, Ep. for Epodes, and E. for Epistles.]

Academus ; inter silvas Academi quaerere
verum, E. 2,2,45.

Accius. Nil comis tragici mutat Lucilius
Acci "J Sat. 1 10, 53 ; aufert famam senis
Accius alti, E. 2, I, 56; iambus in Acci no-
bilibus trimetris apparet rarus, A. P. 258.

Achaemenes. C. 2, 12, 21.

Achaemenius. Achacmenium costum, C.
3, 1. 44. Aciiaemenio perfundi nardo, Ep.
13,8.

Achaicus ignis, C. 1, 15, 35 ; curru Achai-
co, C. 4, 3, 5.

Acheron. Perrupit Acheronta Herculeus
labor, C. 1, 3, 36. Quinnus Martis^equis
Acheronta fugit, C. 3, 3, 16.

Acherontia. C. 3, 4, 14.

Achilles. Pelidae stomachum, C. 1, 6, 6 ;
marinae filium Thetidis, C. 1,8, 14 ; insolen-
tem Achillem, C. 2, 4, 4. Abstulit clarura
cita mors Achillem, C. 2, 16, 29. Phthius
Achilles, C. 4, 6, 4. Filius Thetidis marinae,
ib. V. 6. Invicte, mortalis dea nate Theiide,
Ep. 13, 12; nepotem Nereium, Ep. 17, 8;
pervicacis ad pedes Adhillei, ib. v. 14 ; ani-
mosum Achillem, Sat. 1, 7, 12 ; Aiax, heros
ab Achille secundus. Sat. 2, 3, 193. Peliden,
E. 1, 2^ 12. ; iratus Grails quantum nocuisset
Achilles, E. 2, 2, 42; honoratum si forte re-
ponis Achillem cet, Ae. 120.

Achivi; pugnaces Achivi, C. 3. 3, 27; Achi-
vis flammis, C. 4, 6. 18 ; toties servatis cla-
rus Achivis, Sat. 2, 3, 194 ; quidquid delirant
reges, plectuntur Achivi, E. 1, 2, 14. Achi-
vis unctis,E. 2,1,33.

Acrisius. Acrismm Danaae custodem pa-
vidum, C. 3, 16, 5.

AcTOceraunia. C. 1,3, 20.

Actius. E. 1, 18, 61.

Aeacus ; judicantem Aeacum, C. 2, 13,22 ;
genus Aeaci, C. 3. 19, 3 ; ereptum Stygiis
nuctibus Aeacum, C. 4, 8, 25.

Aegaeum in patenti Aegaeo, C. 2, 16, 2.
Aegaeog tumultus, C. 3, 29, 63. Aegaeum
mare, E. 1, 11, 16.

Aelius (L.) Lamia. Vide Lamia. C. 1,
26, 8. Aeli vetuste nobilis ab Lamo, C. 3,
17, 1.

Aemilius. Art. poet. 32.

Aeneas ; rebus Aeneae, C. 4, 6; 23 ; piUB
Aeneas, C. 4, 7, 15. Castus Aeneas, Carm.
sec. 42. (Caesar) ab alto demissum geuus
Aenea, Sat. 2, 5, 63.

Aeolides. C. 2, 14, 20.

Aeolius. Aeolius fidibus, C 2, 13, 24.
Aeolium carmen, C. 3, 30, 13. Aeolio car-
mine nobilem, C. 4. 3, 12; adhuc vivunt
commissi calores Aeoliae fidibus puellae, C.
4, 9, 12.

Aeschylus. Sophocles et Thespis et Aes-
chylus E. 2, 1. 163 ; personae pallaeque re-
pertor honestae Aeschylus, Art. poet. 279.

J.esopMS-tragicarum'fabularum actor; gra-
vis Aesopus, E. 2, 1, 82. Filius Aesopi, ho-
mo prodigus. Sat. 2, 3, 239.

Aesula. C. 3, 29, 6.

Aethiops. C. 3. C, 14.

Aetna; impositam Aetnam, C. 3,4,76;
fervida in Aetna, Ep. 17, 33 ; ardentem fri-
gidus Aetnam insiluit Empedocles, Art. poet.

Aetolus. E. 1, 18, 46.

Afer, Afri; deorum quisquis amicior Afria,
C. '2, 1, 26. Afro murice, C. 2, 16, 33; qua
medius liquor secernit Europen ab Afro, C.
3, 3, 47 ; dirus Afer. C. 4, 4, 42. Afra avis,
Ep. 2, 53. Afra cochlea. Sat. 2, 4, 58. Ca-
nidia peior serpentibus Afris, Sat. 2, 8, 92.

Afranius. Dicitur Afrani toga convenisse
Menandro, E. 2, 1, 57.

Africa; ultima Africa, C. 2, 18, 5; fertilig
Africae, C. 3, 16,31 ; domita Africa, C. 4, 8,
18. Frumenti quantum metit Africa, Sat 2,
3, 87.

Africanus {Scipio minor.) Ep. 9, 25. .

Africus ; luctantem Icariis fluctibus Afri-
cum, Carm. 1,1,15; praecipitem Africum
decertantem Aquilonibus, C. 1, 3, 12; celeri
Africo, C. 1, 14,5; pcstilentem Africum, C.
3, 23, 5 ; Africis procellis, C. 3, 29, 57 ; pro-
tervus Africus. Ep. 16, 22.

Agamemnon. C. 4, 9, 25.

Agave ; caput abscissum manibus cum
portat Agave gnati infelicis, sibi turn furiosa
videtur 7 Sat, 2, 3, 303.

Agrijypa. C. 1, 6, totum; plausus, quos
fert Agrippa, Sat. 2, 3, 185 ; porticis Agrip-

554

INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.

pae, E. 1, 6, 26. Fructibus AgrippaeSiculis,
E. 1, 12, 1. Cantaber Agrippae virtute ce-
cidit, ib. V. 26.

Agyieus. C 4, 6, 2S.

Aiax ; celerem sequi Aiacem, C. 1, 15, 19.
Wovit Aiacem Telamone natum forma Tec-
messae, C. 2, 4, 5. Ne quis humare velit
Aiacem, Atrida, vetas cur 7 Sat. 2, 3, 187.
Aiax, heros ab Achilli secundus, ib. v. 193.
Quid fecil? cet. ib. v. 201. Aiax cum im-
meritos occidit desipit agnosi ib. v. 211.

Aiax Oilei. Ep. 10, 14.

Albanum vinmn ; plenus Albani cadus. C.
4. 11,2; (vinum) Albanum sive Palernum,
Set. 2, 8, 16.

Albanus. Albanis in herbis, C. 3, 23, 11.
Albanos lacus, C. 4, 1, 19. Albanas iRoma-
nas) secures, Carm. sec. 54. Albanam uvam.
Sat. 2, 4, 72. Albanis agris, E. 1, 7, 10. Al-
bano in monte, E, 2. 1, 27.

Albinovanus Celsus. E. 1, 8, tota.

Albinus. Art. poet. 327.

Albiics Etupet Albius aere, Sat. 1, 4,28;
(alius.) Albi ut male vivat filius. Sat. 1,4, 109.

Albius Tibullus. Albi, C. 1, 33, 1. Eius
miserabiles elegi, ib. v. 2. Albi nostrorum
Bermonum cand'ide iudex.

Albunea. C. L 7, 12.

Albutius. Canidio albuti quibus est ini-
mica venenum minitatur. Sat. 2, 1, 48. Al-
buti senis exemplo saevus. Sat. 2, 2, 67.

Alcaeus. Lesbio civi, C. 1,32,5; te so-
nantem plenius aureo, Alcaee, plectro dura
navis mala, C. 2, 13, 27. Alcaei minaces Ca-
menae, C. 4, 9, 7. Temperat Archilochi
Musam pede Alcaeus, E. 1, 19, 29. Discedo
Alcaeus puncto illius, E. 2, 2, 99.

Alcides. C. 1, 12, 25.

Alcinous. E. 1, 2, 28.

Alexander. Gratus Alexandre regi Magno
fuit ille Choerilus, E. 2, I, 232; ib. v. 237.
Fortis Alexandri, ib. v. 241.

Alexandrea. C, 4, 14, 35.

Alfenius. Sat. 1, 3, 130.

Alfius. Ep. 2, 67.

Algidus; gelido Algido. C. 1, 21, 6 ; nivali
Algido, C. 3, 23, 9; nigrae feraci frondis in
Algido, C. 4, 4, 58 ; tenet Algidum Diana,
Carm. sec. 69.

Allifanus, Sat. 2, 8, 39.

Allobrox. Ep. 16.6.

Alpes. Raetis sub Alpibus, C. 4 4, 17 ;
arces Alpibus impositas tremendis, C. 4, 14,
12. Alpium iuga, Ep. 1, 11 ; hibernas Alpes,
Sat. 2, 5, 41.

Alpinus. Sat. 1, 10, 36-

Alyattes. C. 3, 16, 41.

Amazonius. C. 4, 4, 20.

Amor. Cythereae puer ales, C. 3, 12, 4 ;
remisso Filius (Veneris) arcu, C. 3, 27, 68;
lascivos Amores, C. 2. 16, 7.

Amphiaraus. C. 3, 16, 12.

Amphion. Movit Amphion lapides canen-
do, 0. 3, 1 1, 2 ; fratrum geminorum, Amphi-
onis atque Zethi, E. 1, 18, 41 : fraternis ces-
Bisse putatur moribus Amphion, ib. v. 44.
Amphion, Thebanae conditor arcis, Art.
poet. 394.

Amyntas. Ep. 12, 18.

Anacreon ; si quid olim lusitAnacreon, C.

4, 9, 9. Samio dicunt arsisse Bathyllo Ana>
creonta Teium, Ep. 14, 10.

Anchises. Anchisen canemus, C. 4, 15^
31. Clarus Anchisae Venerisque eanguis.
Carm. sec. 50.

Ancus ; dives Tullus et Ancus, C. 4, 7, 15.
Numa quo devenit et Ancus, E. 1, 6, 27.

Andromeda. C. 3, 29, 17.

Anio. C. 1, 7, 13.

Antenor. E. 1,2, 9.

Anticyra. Anticyram omnem. Sat. 2, 3,
83. Naviget Anticyram, ib. v. 166 ; tribus
Anticyris caput insanabile, Art. poet. 300.

Antilochus. C. 2, 9, 14.

Antiochus. C, 3, 6, 36.

Antiphatcs. Art, poet. 145.

Antium. C. 1, 35, 1.

Antonius. C. 4. 2.

Antonius (M.) triumvir. Fonteiua, Anto-
ni Amicus, Sat. 1,5,33; rile Cretam ventia
iturus non suis, Ep. 9, 29.

Antonius Musa. E. 1, 15, 3.

Anxur. Sat. 1, 5, 26.

Anytus. Sat. 2, 4, 3.

Apella. Sat. 1, 5, 100.

Apelles. E. 2, 1, 239.

Apenninus. Ep. 16, 29.

ApoUinaris. C. 4, 2, 9.

Apollo; augur, C. 1, 2, 32. Apolline Del-
phos insignes, C. 1, 7,3 ; certus Apollo, C. I,
7, 28; viduus pharetra risit Apollo, C. 1, 10,
2. Pythius, C. 1, 16, 6 ; intonsum Cynthium,
C. 1,21,2; nataiem Delon Apollinis, C, I,
21, 10 ; dedicatum Apollinem, C. 1, 31, 1 ; ne
que semper arcum tendit Apollo, C. 2, 10, 20.
Delius et Patareus Apollo, C. 3, 4, 64 ; C. 4,
6, totum. Latonae puerum, ib. v. 37. Sup-
plices audi pueros, Apollo ! Carm. Bee. 34;
dum jntonsos agitaret Apollinis aura capillos,
Ep. 15, 9. Sic me servavit Apollo, Sat. 1, 9,
78 ; magnus Apollo, Sat. 2, 5, 60. Scripta
Palatinus quaecunque recepit Apollo, E. 1, 3,
17; Clare cum dixit, Apollo, E. 1, 16, 59;
munus Apolline dignum, E. 2, 1,216; cantor
Apollo, Art. poet. 407.

A.ppia via. Appiam manis terit, Ep. 4,
14; minus est gravis Appia tardis, Sat. 1,

5, 6.

Appius. Forum Appi, Sat. 1, 5, 3: via
Appi, E. 1,6, 26, et 1, 18,20.

Aprilis, C. 4, 11, 16.

Apulia ; altricis Apuliae, C. 3, 4, 10 ; siti-
culosae Apuliae, Ep. 3, 16 ; ineipit montes
Apulia notos ostentare mihi. Sat, 1, 5, 77.

Apulicus. C. 3, 24, 4.

Apulus. Apulis lupis, C. I, 33, 7. Vulture
in Apulo, C. 3, 4, 8. Marsus et Apulus, C.
3, 5, 9 ; impiger Apulus, C. 3, 16, 26. Dauni
Apuli, C. 4, 14, 26; pernicisuxor Apuli, Ep.
2, 42. Lucanus an Apulus aneeps (Hora-
tius,) Sat. 2, 1, 34. Apuli gens, ib. v. 38.

Aquarius. Sat 1. 1. 36.

Aquilo. Africum decertantem Aquiloni-
bus, C. 1, 3, 13. Aquilonibus querceta Gar-
gani laborant, C. 2, 9, 6; incolis Aquilonibus,
C\ 3, 10, 4. Aquilo impotens, C. 3, .30, 3. In-
surgat Aquilo, Ep. 10, 7, Threicio Aquilo-
ne, Ep. 13, 3. Aquilo radit terras. Sat. 2. 6,
25 ; pulveris, quantum non Aquilo Campa-
nis excitat agris, Sat 2, 8, 56 ; receptus terra

INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.

555

NeptunuB classes Aquilonibus arcet, Art,
poet. 64.

Aquinas. E. 1.10, 27.

Arahes ; beads Arabum gazis, C. 1, 29, 1.
Massagetas Aiabasque, C. 1. 35, 40 ; plenas
Arabum domos, C. 2, 12, 24. Intactis opu-
lentior thesauris Arabum, C. 3, 24. 2 ; extre-
mes Arabas, E. 1. 6, 6 : divitiis Arabum, E.

1, 7, 36.

Arbuscula. Sat. 1, 10, 77.

Arcadia. C 4, 12, 12,

Archiacus. E. 1, 5, 1.

Archilocus. Lycambae spretus infido ge-
ner, Ep. 6, 13. Eupolin Archilocum, Sat. 2,
3, 12 ; numeros animosque secutus Archilo-
chi, E. 1, 19,25. Temperat Archilochi Mu-
sam pede mascula Sappho, ib. v. 28. Archi-
lochum proprio rabies armavit iambo, Art.
poet. 79.

Archytas. C. 1, 28, totum.

Arctos ; sub Arcto, C. 1, 26, 3 ; opacam
Arcton, C. 2, 15, 16.

Arcturus. C. 3, 1, 27.

Areleius. Sat. 2, 6, 78.

Argeits. C. 2, 6, 5.

Argi : neque tu hoc facis Argis, Sat. 2, 3,
132; fuit baud ignobilis Argis cet, E. 2, 2,
128. Thebis nutritus an Argis, Art. poet.
118.

Argivi ; meis (lunonis) Argivis, C. 3, 3,
67; auguris Argivi-, C. 3, 16, 12.

Argonautae. Ep. 3, 9.

Argos. C. 1, 7, 9.

Argous. Ep. 16, 57.

Aricia. Sat. 1, 5, 1.

Aricinus. E. 2, 2, 167.

Ariminensis. Ep. 5, 42.

Aristarchus. Art. poet. 450.

Aristippus. Graecus Aristippus servos
proiicere aurum in media iussit Libya, Sat.

2, 3, 100. Nunc in Aristippi furtim praecep-
ta relabor, E. 1, 1, 18; si prandei-et olus

fiatienter. regibus uti nollet Aristippus, E. 1,
7, 14. Omnis Aristippum decuit color et
status et res, ib. v, 23.

Arisiius Fuscus. Fusee ! C. 1, 22, 4.
Fuscus Aristius mihi carus. Sat. 1, 9, 61.
Fuscus, Sat. 1, 10 83, E. 1, 10, tota ; urbis
amatorem, ib. v. 1.

Aristophanes. Cratinus Aristophanesque
poetae. Sat. 1, 4, 1.

Armenius. Armeniis in oris, C. 2, 9, 4.
Claudi virtute Neronis Armenius cecidit, E.
1, 12, 27.

Arrius ( Q.) ; epulum arbitrio Arri, Sat. 2,

3, 86 ; progenies Arri, par nobile fratrum,
ib. V. 243.

Asella Vinnius. E. 1,13, tota.

Asia ; (litem Asiam, Sat. 1, 7, 19. Solem
Asiae Brutum appellat Persius, ib. v. 24 ;
pingues Asiae campi, E. 1, 3, 5.

Asina. E. 1, 13, 8.

Acinius Pollio. C. 2, 1, totum. Pollio
regum facta canit pede ter percusso, Sat. 1,
10, 42, ib. V. 85.

Assaracus. Ep. 13, 13.

Assyrius. Assyria nardo, C. 2, 11, 16 ;
urentes arenas litoris Assyri, C. 3, 4, 32.
Colchus an Assyrius, Art. poet, 118.

Aster ie. C. 3, 7. 1.

Atabuhis. Sat. 1, S, 78.

Athenae. Palladis urbem, C. 1, 7, 5;
quidam meraoratur Athenis sordidus ac dives
cet, Sat. 1, 1,64. lam mallet doctor Athenis
vivere. Sat. 2, 7, 13 ; poeta, qui modo me
Thebis, modo ponit Athenis, E. 2, 1,213;
bonae Athenae, E. 2, 2, 43 ; vacuas Athenas,
ib. V, 81.

Atlanteus. C. 1, 34, 11.

Atlanticus. C. 1, 31, 14.

Atlas. C. 1, 10, 1

Atreus. Art. poet. 186.

Atrides et Atridae. Atridas superbos, C.

1, 10, 13. Arsit Atrides medio in triumpho
Virgine rapta, C. 2, 4, 7. Ne quis humare
velit Aiacem, Atrida, vetas cur? Sat. 2, 3,
187. Aiax mala multa precatus Atridis, Sat.

2, 3, 203 ; lites inter Peliden et inter Atriden,
E. 1, 2, 12. Atride {Menelae I) E. 1, 7, 43,

AitaiT. Quinctius). E. 2,1,79.
Attalicus. Attalicis condicionibus, C. 1,

1, 12. Attalicis ex urbibus una, E. 1, 11, 5.
Attalus. C. 2, IS, 5.

Atticus ; finibus Atticis, C. 1, 3, 6 ; ut Atti-
ca virgo cum sacris Cereris procedit. Sat. 2,
8,13. f ^, -^

Auctumnus. Pomifer Auctumnus, C. 4,
7, 11 ; caput Auctumnus agris extuiit, Ep. 2,
18. Auctumnus gravis, Libitinae quaestus
acerbae, Sat. 2, 6, 19.

Aufidius. Sat. 2, 4, 24.

Aujidius Luscus. Sat. 1 , 5, 34.

Aufidus violens Aufidus, C. 3, 30, 10;
longe sonantem natus ad Aufidum, C. 4, 9,
2 ; tauriformis Aufidus, C. 4. 14, 25. Aufi-
dus acer. Sat. 1, 1, 58.

Augustus. Vide Caesar Octavianus.

Aulis. Sat. 2, 3, 199.

Anion. C. 3, 6, 18.

Auhis praenomen, Sat. 2, 3, 171. Cascel-
lius Aulus, Art. poet. 371.

Ausonius. C. 4, 4, 56.

Auster; nocentum corporibus Austrum, C.

2, 14, 16. Auster dux inquieti turbidus Ha-
driae, C. 3, 3, 4 ; motus orientis Austri, C.

3, 27, 22 ; undas exercet Auster, C. 4, 14, 21,
Ep. 10, 4 ; navem iactantibus Austris, Sat. 1,

1, 6; praesentes Austri, Sat. 2, 2, 41 ; plum-
beus Auster, Sat. 2, 6, 18 ; leni Austro, Sat.

2, 8, 6 ; validus Auster, E. 1, 11, 15.
Aventinus. Aventinum tenet Algidum-

que Diana, Carm. sec. 69 ; cubat hie extremo
in Aventino, E 2, 2, 69.

Avernalis. Ep 5, 25.

Avidiemcs. Sat. 2, 2, 25.

Babylonius. C. 1, 11, 2.

Bacchae. C 3, 25, 15.

Bacchius. Sat. 1, 7, 20.

Bacchus. Baccho Thebas insignes, C 1,
7, 3. Semeleius Thyoneus, C. 1, 17, 22.
Bacche pater, C, 1, 18, 6— 7, 9, 11. Theba-
nae Semeles puer, C. 1, 19, 2; verecundura
Bacchum, C. 1, 27, 3 : fertili Baccho, C. 2,
6, 19. Bacchum vidi docentem, C. 2, 19, 1 ;
pleno Bacchi pectora, ib. v. 6. Pacis eras
mediusque belli, ib. v. 28 ; te, Bacche pater,
tuae vexere tigres, C 3,3, 13. Laestrj-gonia
Bacchus in amphora, C. 3, 16, 34. Quo ma.

556

INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.

Bacche, rapisl C. 3, 25, 1 ; inverecundus
deus, Epod. 11, 13. lo Bacche ! Sat. 1, 3, 7.
Scriptorum chorus rite cliens Bacchi somno
gaudeniis, E. 2, 2, 78; deus alumnus Sileni,
Art poel. 239.
Bactra. C. 3, 29, 28.
Baiae ; maris Baiis obstrepentis, C. 2, 18,
20; liquidae Baiae, C. 3, 4, 24. Baiis amoe-
nis, E. 1, 1, 83 ; mihi Baias Musa supervac-
uas Antonius facit, E. 1, 15, 2, ib, v. 12.
Baianus. Sat. 2, 4, 32.
Balatro Servilius. Sat. 2, 8, 21, ib. v. 33,
40 ; suspendens omnia naso, ib. v. 64, ib. v.
83.
Balbinus. Sat. 1, 3, 40.
Bandusia. C. 3, 13, 1.
Bantinus. C.3, 4, 15.
Barbaria. E. 1. 2. 7.
Barine. C. 2, 8, 2.
Barium. Sat. 1, 5, 97.
Barrus. Barrus inops. Sat. 1, 4, 110; si
qui aegrotet quo morbo Barrus, Sat. 1, 6, 30.
Barros ut equis praecurreret albis Persius,
Sat. 1, 7, 8.
BassOreus. C. 1, 18, 11.
Bassus (Caecilius'). C. 1, 36, 14.
Bathyllus. Ep. 14, 9.
Bellerophon; casto Bellerophonti, C. 3,
7, 15. Eques ipso melior Bellerophonte, C.
3. 12, 8. Pegasus terrenum equitem grava-
tus Bellerophontem, C. 4, 11, 28.
Bellona. Sat. 2, 3, 223.
Benevenium. Sat. 1, 5, 71.
Berecyntius cum Berecyntio cornu tym-
pana. C. 1, 18, 13. Berecymiae tibiae, C.
3, 19, 18, et 4, 1, 22.
Bestius. E. 1, 15, 37.
Bibaculus. Turgidus Alpinus iugulat
dum Memnona cet. Sat. 1, 10, 36. Furius
hibernas cana nive conspuit Alpes, Sat. 2,
5,41.
Bihulus. C. 3, 28, 8. Sat. 1, 10, 86.
Bioneus. E. 2, 2, 60.
Birrius. Sat. 1, 4, 69.
Bistonides. C. 2, 19, 20.
Bithus. Sat. 1, 7. 20.
Bithynus. Bithyna carina, C. 1, 35, 7.
Bithyna negotia, E. 1, 6, 33.
Boeotus. E. 2, 1, 244.
Bolanus. Sat. 1, 9, 11.
Boreas. C. 3, 24, 38.
Bosporus ; navita Bosporum Poenus per-
horrescit, C. 2, 13, 14 ; gementis litora Bos-
pori, C. 2, 20, 14 ; insanientem Bosporum.
C. 3, 4. 30.

Breuni. V. 4, 14, 11.
Briseis. C. 2, 4, 3.

Britanni. Persas atque Britannos, C. 1.
21, 15; ultimos orbis Britannos, C. 1, 35,30.
Britannos hospitibus feros, C. 3, 4, 33 ; adi-
ectis Britannis imperio, C. 3, 5, 3 ; remotis
Britannis, C. 4,14,48; intactus Britannus,
Ep. 7, 7.

Brundisium. Brundisium longae finis
chartaeque viaeque. Sat. 1, 5, 104. Brun-
disium comes ductus, E. 1, 17, 52, E. 1, 18,
20.

Brutus (M>. Bruto militiae duce, C. 2,
7. 2. Bruto nraetore tenente ditem Asiam,
^ t. 1, 7. 18. ),b. V. 33.
^ullatiua. E. 1, 11, tola.

Bupalus. Ep. 6, 14.
Butra. E. 1, 5, 26.
Byzantius. Sat. 2, 4, 66.

Cadmus. Art. poet. 187.

Cadmus carnifex, Sat. 1, 6, 39.

Caecilius ( Q. ) Metellus Celer. C. 2, 1, 1.

Caecilius Statius. Dicitur vincere Cae-
cilius gravitate, Terentius arte, E. 2, 1, 59.
Caecilio Plautoque, Art. poet. 54.

Caecubus. Caecubum tu bibes, C. 1, 20,
9; depromere Caecubum cellis avitis, C. 1,
37, 5. Caecuba servata centum clavibus,
C. 2, 14, 25 ; reconditum Caecubum, C. 3, 28,
3 ; repostum Caecubum ad festas dapes, Ep.
9, 1 ; quod fluentem rjauseam coerceat, Cae-
cubum, ib. V. 36. Caecuba vina, Sat. 2, 8,
15.

Caelius. Sat. 1, 4, 69.

Caeris. E. 1, 6, 62.

Caesar. lulium sidus? Caesaria ultor,
C. 1,2, 44. Trans Tiberim prope Caesaria
hortos. Sat. 1, 9, 18.

Caesar Octavianus. Te duce, Caesar!
C. 1, 2, 52 ; egregii Caesaris, C. 1, 6, 11.
lulium sidus,.C. 1, 12,477 tu secundo Cae-
sare regnes, C. 1, 12, 52; principe Caesare,
C. 1, 21, 14; iturum Caesarem in ultimos
orbis Britannos, C. 1, 35, 29 ; redegit in veros
timores, C. 1, 37, 16 ; nova Augusti tropaea
Caesaris, C. 2. 9, 19 ; dices proelia Caesaris,
C. 2, 12, 2. Augustus recumbens purpurco
bibit ore nectar, C. 3, 3, 11. Caesarem altum,
C. 3, 4, 37 ; praesens divus habebitur Augus-
tus, C. 3, 5, 3, C. 3, 14, totum ; tenente Cae-
sare terras, ib. v. 16 ; egregii Caesaris, C. 3,
25, 4r concines Caesarem, C. 4, 2, 34; fortis
Augusti, ib. V. 43. O Sol pulcher— canam,
recepto Caesare felix, ib. v. 48. Augusti pa-
temus in pueros animus Nerones, C. 4, 4, 27,
C. 4, 5, totura. Divis orte bonis, optime Ro-
mulae custos gentis ! ib. v. 1 ; quaerit patria
Caesarem, ib. v. 16 ; incolumi Caesare, ib.
V. 27, C. 4, 14, totum ; maxime principum,
ib. V. 6, C. 4, 15, totum. Custode rerum
Caesare, ib. v. 17. Clarus Anchisae Vene-
risque sanguis, Carm. sec. 50 ; omne Cae-
saris periculum, Ep. 1, 3. Victore laetus
Caesare, Ep. 9, 2. Galli canentes Caesarem,
ib V. 18; metum Caesaris rerum, ib. v. 37.
Caesar, qui cogere posset Tigellium cet. Sat.

1, 3, 4 ; aude Caesaris invicti res dicere, Sat.

2, 1, 11. Casarem iustum et fortem, ib. v.
10 ; attentam Caesaris aurem, ib. v. 19, ib.
V. 84; iuvenis Parthis horrendus, ab alto
demissum genus Aenea, Sat. 2, 5, 62. Clau-
dius, Augusti privignus, E. 1, 3, 2, Quis
sibi res gestas Augusti scribere sumit? ib.
V. 7 ; eras nato Caesare festus dat veniam
dies, E. 1, 5, 9. Phraates Caesaris genibus
minor, E. 1, 12, 28. Augusto reddes signata
carmina, Vinni, E. 1, 13, 2. Carmina, quae
possint oculos auresque morari Caesaris, ib.
V. 18. Augusti laudes agnoscere possis, E.
1, 16. 29. Lolli, Cantabrica bella tulisti sub
duce, qui templis Parthorum signa reflgit,
E, 1, 18, 56, E. 2, 1, tota. Praesenti tibi ma-

ESTDEX OF PROPER NAIMES.

557

turos largiraur honores, ib. v. 15 ; arma Cae-
Baris August! non responsura lacertis, E. 2,
2,48.

Calaber. Hadriae curvantis Calabros
Binus, C. 1. 33, 16. Calabrae apes, C. 3, 16,
33. Calabrae Pierides, C. 4, 8, 20. Cala-
bris pascuis, Ep. L 27. De Calabro hospite
narraiiuncula, E. 1, 7. 14. Calabris saltibus
adiecii Lucani, E. 2. 2. 177.

Calabria. C. 1. 31, 5.

Calais. C. 3, 9, 14.

Cakniis praelo domitam Caleno uvam,
C. 1, 20, 9. Galena falce,^C. 1, 31, 9.

Cales. C. 4, 12, 14.

Callimachus. Eiusepigramma significa-
tur Sat. 1, 2, 105; quis nisi Callimachus'?
E. 2, 2, 100.

Calliope. C. 3, 4. 2.

Calvus. Sat. 1, 10, 19.

Camena. Paullum insi^ni referam Ca-
mena, C. 1, 12, 39. Graiae^Camenae, C. 2,
16, 38. Vester, Camenae cat.; C. 3, 4.21.
Dauniae Camenae, C. 4, 6, 27. Pindaricae
Camenae, C, 4, 9, 8. Phoebus acceptus no-
vem Canisnis, Carm. sec. 62 ; gaudentes
rure Camenae, Sat. 1, 10, 45. Prima dicte
mihi. summa dicende Camena, Maecenas !
E. 1, 1, 1 ; inhumanae senium depone Ca-
menae, E. 1, 18, 47 ; dulces Camenae, E. 1,
19, 5 ; tragicae Camenae, Art. poet. 275.

Camillus {M- Furizis); an mernorem —
Camillum 7 C. 1, 12, 42; puerorum nenia,
decantata Camillis, E. 1, 1, 64,

Campanus ; proxima Campano ponti vil-
lula. Sat. 1. 5, 45. Campanum morbum,
ib. V. 62. Campana supellex, Sat. 1, 6, 118.
Campana trulla. Sat. 2, 3, 144. Campanis
agris, Sat. 2, 8, 56.

Campus Martins. Vide Martins. De-
scendat in Campuni petitor, C. 3, 1, 11 ;
gramine Martio, C 3, 7, 26; si quis asellum
in Campodoceat currere, Sat, 1, 1,91 ; fiigio
Campum lusumque trigonem, Sat. 1,6, 126;
in Campo, Sat. 2, 3, 55 ; gaudentem Campo,
E. 1, 7, 59; cunctane prae Campo sordentl
E. 1,11,4.

Canicula. Caniculae aestus, C. 1, 17, 17 ;
flagrantis atrox hora Caniculae, C. 3, 13, 9.

Canidia (Gratidia) ; an malas Canidia
tractavit dapes 1 Ep. 3, 8. Canidia brevibus
implicata viperis crines, Ep. 5, 15. Canidia
rodens pollicern, ib. v. 43. Cfr, Ep. 12, I.
Annotatt, Ep. 17, tolus Canidia, parce
vocibus tandem sacris ! ib. v. 6 ; mgra suc-
cinctam palla Canidiam, Sat. 1, 8, 24 ; Cani-
diae denies excidere, ib. v. 48. Canidia Al-
buti, quibus est inimica, venenum minitatur.
Sat. 2, 1.48; velutillis Canidia afflassetpeior
eerpentibus Afris, Sat. 2, 8, 95.

Canis; sidus, E. 1, 10, 16.

Canis ; cognomen Avidieni, Sat. 2, 2, i

Cantaber. Cantabrum indoctum iuga
ferre nostra, C. 2, 6, 2 : bellicosus Cantaber
C. 2, 11, 1. Cantaber sera domitus catena,
C. 3, 8, 22 ; Cantaber non arne domabilis, C
4, 14. 41. Cantaber Agrippae virtute ceci-
dit, E. 1, 12, 26.

Cantabricus. E. 1, IS, 55.

Canusinus. Sat. 1, 10, 30.

Canusium ; panis Canusi lapidosus j qui

locus a forti Diomede est conditus olim, Sat.
1, 5, 91, Sat. 2, 3. 163.

Capita Fonteius. Sat. 1, 5, 32.

Capitolinus Petillius ; mentio si qua de
Capitolini furtis iniecta Petilli, Sat. 1,4, 94,
et 96 ; rei causa Petilli, Sat. 1. 10, 26.

Capitolimn ; dum Capitolio Regina de-
mentes ruinas parabat, C. 1, 37, 6. Capito-
lium fulgens, C. 3, 3, 41 ; in Capitolium, quo
clam^or vocatfavem!um,C. 3,24,45; dumCa-
pitolmm scandet pontifex, C. 3, 3U, 8; neque
res beliica Deliis Ornatum foliis ducem Os-
tendet Capitolio, C. 4, 3, 9.

Cappadox. E. 1, 6, 39.

Capra. C. 3, 7, 6.

Capricornus. C. 2, 17, 20

Caprins. Sat. 1, 4, 66.

Capua; aemula virtus Capuae, Ep. 16,
5 ; muli Capuae clitellas tempore ponunt,
Sat. 1, 5, 47 ; qui Capua Romam petit, E. 1,
11,11.

Carinae. E. 1, 7, 48.

Carpathius. Carpathium pelagus, C. 1,
35, 8. Cappathii maris aequora, C. 4, 5, 9.

Carthago. O magna Carthago ! C. 3, 5,
39. Carthagini iam non ego nuntios mittam
superbos, C. 4. 4, 69. Carihaginis impiae,
C. 4, 8, 12; superbas invidae Carthaginis
arces, Ep. 7, 5 ; super Carthaginem Virtua
sepulchrum condiuit Af'ricano, Ep. 9, 25;
qui duxit ab oppressa meritum Carthagine
nomen. Sat. 2, 1, 66.

Cascellius A. nee scit quantum Cascellius
Aulas, Art. post. 371.

Caspius. C. 2, 9, 2.

Cassius Etruscus. Sat. 1, 10. 62.

Cass ins Parmensis. E. 1, 4, 3.

Castalia. C. 3, 4, 61.

Castor et Pollux. Fratres Helenae, lucida
sidera, C. 1, 3, 2; puerosqueLedae, C. 1, 12,
25. Graecia Castbris inemor, C. 4, 5, 35.
Clarum Tynrtaridae sidus, C. 4, 8, 31. He-
lenae Castor offensus vicem, Ep. 17, 42;
masfni Castoris, ib. v. 43. Castor gaudet
equis, Sat. 2, I, 26; cum Castore Pollux,
E. 2, 1, 5.

Castor. E. 1, 18, 19.

CaLia. Sat. 1, 2, 95.

Catienus. Sat. 2, 3, 61.

Catilus. C. 1, 18, 2.

Catins. Unde et quo Catius 1 Sat. 2, 4, i.
Docte Cati ! ib. v. 88.

Cato Censorins ; intonsi Catonis auspiciis,
C. 2, 15, 11. Narratur et prisci Catonis
saepe mero caluisae virtus, C. 3, 21, 11;
sententia dia Caton* Sat. 1, 2, 32 ; vocabula
priscis memorata Caionibus, E. 2, 2,117;
lingua Catonis et Enni, Art. poet, 56.

Cato Uticensis. Catonis nobile letum, C
1, 12, 35 ; atrocem animum Catonis, C. 2, I,
24 ; si quis exisruae togae simulet textore
Catonem. E. 1. 19, 13.

Catullus. Sat. 1, 10, 19.

Caucasus; inhospitalem Caucasum, C. 1,
22, 7, et Ep. 1, 12.

Candium. Sat 1, 5, 51.

Cecropius. Cecropio cothurno, C. 2, 1,
12. Cecropiae domus aeternum opprobrium,
C. 4. 12, 6.

Celsus Albinovanus. Quid mihi C«lsua

558

INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.

agit? E. 1,3, 15, E. 1, 8, tota ; comiti scri-
baeque Neronis, ib. v. 2.

Censurinus ( C. Marcius). C. 4, 8, totum.

Centaureus. C. 1,18, 8.

Centaurus ; cecidere iusta morte Centau-
ri, C. 4, 2,15. Nobilis Ceniaurus, Ep. 13, 11.

Cepheus. C. 3, 29, 17.

Cerberus ; belua ceniiceps, C. 2, 13, 24. Te
vidit insons Cerberus ! C. 2, 19, 29 ; trilingui
ore, ib. v. 31 ; immanis ianitor aulae Cer-
berus, C. 3, 11, 17.

Ceres. Cereris sacrum arcanae, C. 3, 2,
26 ; iugera Fruges et cererem ferunt, C. 3.
24, 13 ; nutrit rura Ceres, C. 4, 5, 18. Tel-
lus epicea donet Cererem corona, Carm. sec.
30; venerata Ceres, ita culmo surgeret alto.
Sat. 2, 2. 124 ; ut Attica virso cum sacris
Cereris procedit, Sat. 2, 8, l3T

Cerinthus. Sat. 1, 2, 81.

Cervius. Cervius iratus leges minitatur
et urnam. Sat. 2, 1, 47.

Cethegus ; vocabula priscis memorata Ce-
thegis, E. 2, 2, 117. Fingere cinctutis non
exaudita Cethegis continget. Art. poet. 50.

Ceus. Ceae munera naeniae, C. 2, 1, 38.
Ceae Camenae, C. 4. 9, 8.

Charon. C. 2, 18,34.

Charybdis. Quanta laborabas Charybdi !
C. 1, 27, 19; cum Cyclope Charybdin, Art.
poet. 145.

Chia; doctae psallere Chiae, C. 4, 13, 7.

Chimaera; triformi Chimaera, C. 1, 27,24.
Chimaerae spiritus igneae, C. 2, 17, 13 ; tre-
mendae flamma Chimaerae. C. 4, 2, 16.

Chios. Quid tibi visa Chios 7 E. 1, 11, 1 ;
ib. V. 21.

Chiron nobilis Centaurus, Ep. 13, 11.

Chius. Chium cadum, C. 3, 19, 5. Chia
vina aut Lesbia, Ep. 9, 34; ut Chio nota si
commixta Falerni est, Sat. 1, 10, 24. Chii ve-
terisque Falerni, Sat. 2, 3, 115. Chium ma-
ris expers, Sat. 2, 8, 15, 48.

Chloe. Vitas me, Chloe ! C. 1, 32, I. Sus-
pirare Chloen, C. 3, 7, 10; neque erat Lydia
post Chloen, C. 3, 9, 6. Thressa Chloe, ib.
V. 9 ; flava Chloe, ib. v. 19. Chloen arrogan-
tem, C. 3, 25, 12.

Chloris. C. 2, 5, 18.

Chloris. C. 3, 15, 8.

Choerilus. Choerilus incultis qui versi-
bus et malenatis rettulit acceptos Philippos,
E. 2, 1,233. Choerilus ille, quem bis terve
bonum cum risu miror. Art. poet. 357.

Chremes ; avarus Chremes, Ep. 1. 33. Ira-
tus Chremes tumido de^tigat ore. Art. poet.
94. Davo Chremeta eludente senem, Sat. 1.
10, 40.

Chrysippus ; pater Chrysippus, Sat 1, 3,
127. Chrysippi porticus et grex, Sat. 2, 3,
44 ; ib. v. 287 ; planius Chrysippo et Cran-
tore, E. 1,2,4.

Cibyraticus. E. 1, 6, 33.

Cicirrus Messius. Sat. 1, 5, 52.

Cicuta {Perillius}. Cicutae nodosi tabu-
las, Sat. 2, 3. 69 ; ib. v. 175.

Cilnius Maecenas : v. Maecenas.

Cinara ; bonae sub regno Cinarae, C. 4, 1,
4 ; felix post Cinaram, C. 4, 13, 21. Cinarae
breves annos fata dederunt, ib. v. 22. Inter
Tina fugam Cinarae protervae, E. 1,7,28;

(me) scis immunem Cinarae placuisse rapa»
ci, E 1, 14, 33.

Circaeu.'s. Ep. 1, 30.

Circe; vitream Circen, C. 1, 17,20; volento
Circa, Ep. 17, 17. Circae pocula nosti, E. 1,
2,22. ' '

Circeii. Sat. 2, 4, 33.

Circus ; fallacem Circum, Sat. 1, 6, 113.
Latus ut in Circo .«paiiere. Sat. 2, 3, 183.

Claudius (Appius). Sat. 1, 6, 20.

Claudius JSero Tiberius) maior Nero-
num, C. 4, 14, 14 ; jarbarorum Claudius ag-
mina vasio diruit impetu, ib. v. 29. Clau-
dius Augusti privignus, E. 1, 3, 2. Celso
Albinovano, comiti scribaeque Neronis, E. 1,
8, 2 ; E. 1, 9, tota ; legentis honesta Neronis,
ib. v. 4. Claudi virtute Neronis Armeniua
cecidit, E. 1, 12. 26 ; bono claroque Neroni,
E. 2, 2, 1.

Claudius, adiect. Claudiae manus, C. 4.
4, 73.

Clazomenae. Sat. 1, 7, 5.

Clio. C. 1, 12, 2.

Clusinus. E. 1, 15, 9.

Cocceius (Nerva). Sat. 1, 5, 28. Coccei
plenissima villa, ib. v. 50.

Cocytos ; ater, C. 2, 14, 17.

Codrus. Quantum distet ab Inacho pro
patria non timidus, mori Codrus, C. 3, 19, 2.

Coelius. Vide Caelius.

Colchicus ; flammis Colchicis, Ep. 5, 24;
venenis Colchicis, Ep. 17, 36.

Colchis. Ep. 16, 58.

Colchus ; venena Colcha, C. 2, 13, 7. Me
Colchus noscet, C. 2, 20, 17 ; nee monstrura
submisere Colchi maius, C. 4, 4, 63. Col-
chus an Assyrius, Art. poet. 118.

Colophon. E. 1, 11, 13.

Concanus. C. 3, 4. 34.

Copia; beata pleno Copia comu, Carm.
sec. 60 ; aurea fruges Italiae pleno defundit
Copia cornu, E. I,l2, 29.

Coranus ; dabit risus Nasica Corano. Sat.
2, 5, 57 ; forti Corano, ib. v. 64.

Corinlhus ; bimarisve Corinthi, C. 1,7,2.
Noncuivishominicontingi! adireCorinthum,
E. 1, 17, 36; captiva Corinthus, E. 2, 1,
lt)3.

Corvinus. Vide Messala Corviniis et
Poplicola.

Corybantes. C. I, 16, 8.

Corycius. Sat. 2, 4, 68.

Cotiso. C. 3, 8, 18.

Cotyttius. Ep. 17, 56.

Com. Coae purpurae, C. 4. 13, 13. Coua
Amyntas, Ep. 12, 18. Cois, Sat. 1, 2, 101 ;
faecula Coa, Sat. 2, 8, 9 ; albo Coo, Sat. 2, \
29.

Cragus. C. 1, 21, 8.

Crantor. E. 1, 2, 4.

Crassus. C. 3, 5, 5.

Craterus. Sat. 2, 3, 161.

Cratinus. Eupolis atque Cratinus, Sat.
1. 4, 1. Prisco si credis Cratino cet, E. 1,
19,1.

Creon. Ep. 5, 64.

Cressa. C. 1, 36, 10.

Creta ; centum potentem oppidis Cretan,
C. 3, 27, 34 ; centum nobilem Cretara urbi-
bus, Ep. 9. 29.

INDEX TO PEOPER NAMES.

559

Creticus. C. 1, 26, 2.

Crispinus. Crispini scrinia lippi, Sat. 1
1, 120; Ineptum praeter Crispinum, Sat. 1
3, 139. Ecce, Crispinus minimo me provo
cat, Sat. 1, 4, 14 ; quae Crispini docuit me
ianiior, edo. Sat. 2, 7, 45.

Cr'spus Salustjus. C. 2, 2, totum.

Croesus. 1,11,2.

Cumae. E. 1, 15, 11.

Cupidines. C. I, 19, 1, et C. 4, 1, 5

Cupido. Vide Amnr. Venerem circum
Tolat, C. 1, 2, 34. Fervidus (Veneris) puer,

0. 1,30, 5. Veneri semper haerentem pue-
ri-ai, C. 1, 32,10; ferus Cupido, C. 2,8, 14.
Cupidinem lentum, C. 4, 13, 5. Cotyttia, sa-
crum liberi Cupidinis, Ep. 17,57.

Cura scandit naves Cura ocior Euro, C.
16,22; atraCura, C. 3, 1,40.

Curius ; incomptis Curium capillis, C. 1,
12, 41 ; maribus Curiis, E. 1, 1, 64.

Cybele. C. 1, 16, 5.

Cyclades ; nitentes Cycladas, C. 1, 14, 20;
quae fulgentes tenet Cycladas, C. 3, 28, 14.

Cydicus. . Art. poet. 136.

Cyclops. Graves Cyclopum officinas, C.

1, 4, 7. Pastorem saltaret uti Cyclopa, Sat.

1, 5, 63; qui agrestem Cyclopa movetur, E.

2, 2, 125 ; cum Cyclope Charybdin, Art. poet.
145.

Cydonius. C. 4, 9, 17.

CyUeneus. Ep. 13, 9.

Cynirus. E. 1, 17, 18.

Cynthia. C. 3, 28, 12.

Cynthius. C. 1, 21, 2.

Cynthus. C. 3, 4. 63.

Cyprius. Cypriae merces, C. 3, 29, 60 ;
trabe Cypria, C. 1, 1, 13; sub trabe Cypria,
C. 4, 1, 20.

Cyprus. Diva potens Cypri, C. 1, 3, 1.
Venus Cyprum deseruit, C. 1, 19,9; dilec-
tam Cvp'ron. C. 1, 30. 2; quae beatam diva
tenes Cyprum, C. 3, 26, 9.

Cyrus. Cyri solio, C. 2, 2, 17: regnata
Cyro Bactra, C. 3, 29. 27.

Cyrus; protervum Cyrum, C. 1. 17,25.
Lycorida Cyri torret amor, C. 1, 33, 6.

Cytherea. lam Cytherea clioros ducit
Venus, C. 1, 4, 5. Cythereae puer ales, C.
3,12,4.

Dacus. Dacus asper, C. 1,35, 9 • qui dis-
eimulat metum Marsae cohortis Dacus, C. 2,
20, 18. Paene delevit urbem Dacus, C. 3, 6.
14. Daci Cotisonis, C. 3, S, 18. Num quid
de Dacis audisti? Sat. 2, 6, 53.

Daedaleus. Daerlaleo ocior Icaro, C. 2,
20, 13 ; ceratis ope Daedalea niiitur pennis,
C 4, 2,2.

Daedalus. Expertus vacuum Daedalus
aethera, C. 1, 3, 34.

Dama. Tune, Damae filius 1 Sat. 1, 6, 35.
Utne tegam spurco Damae latus 1 Sat. 2, 5.
18. Ergo nunc Dama sodalis nusquam est ?
ib. v. 101 ; prodis ex iudice Dama turpis.
Sat. 2, 7, 54.

Damalis; multi Damalis meri, C. 1, 36, 13 ;
in Damalin putres deponent oculos, ib. v. 17;
lascivis hederis ambitiosior, ib. v. 18.

Damasippus. Di te, Damasippe, deaeque
verum ob consilium donent tonsore. Sat. 2.3,
16 ; eius cognomen Mercuriale, ib. v. 25. In-
sanit veteres statuas Damasippus cmendo,
ib. V. 64. Teneas, Damasippe, tuis te, ib. v.
324.

Danae. Inclusam Danaen, C. 3, 16, 1,

Danaus. Danai genus infame, C. 2, 14,
18. Danai puellae, C. 3, 11, 23; ib. v. 45.

Danubius. C. 4, 15, 21

Dardanus. Dardanae genti, C. 1, 15, 10.
Dardanas turres, C. 4, 6, 7.

Daunias. C. 1, 22, 14.

Daunius. Dauniae caedes, C. 2, 1, 34.
Dauniae defende decus Camenae ! C. 4,
6,27.

Daunus pauper aquae C. 3, 30, 11. Au-
fidus regni Dauni praefluit Apuli, C. 4, 14,
26.

Davus. Davo Chremeta eludente senem,
Sat. 1, 10, 40. Davus sis comicus atque stes
capita obstipo. Sat 2, 5, 92. Davusne loqua-
tur . . ., an Silenus, Art. })oet. 2.37.

Davus. Davus, amicum manicipium do-
mino (Horatio) et frugi. Sat. 2, 7, 2 ; te con-
iux aliena capit, meretricula Davum, ib. v.
46 ; nequam et cessator Davus, ib. v. 100.

December. Cum tibi (Faune) Nona? rede-
unt Decembres, C. 3, 18, 10 ; hie tertits De-
cember, Ep. 11, 5. Age, libertate Decembri
utere ! Sat. 2, 7, 4 ; quater undenos Decem-
bres. E. 1, 20,27.

Decius. Sat 1, 6, 20.

Decor. C. 2, 11, 6.

Deiphobus. C. 4, 9, 22.

Delius. Delius Apollo, C. 3,4,64. Deliis
ornatum foliis, C. 4, 3, 6. Deliae tutela
deae, C. 4, 6, 33.

Delius ( Q.) C. 2, 3, totum.

Delphi. Apolline Delphos insignes, C. 1,
7, 3; sortilegis Delphis, Art. poet. 219.

Delphicus. C. 3, 30, 15.

Delus. C. 1,21, 10.

Demetrius (M.) simius iste nil praeter
Calvum et doctus cantare Catullum, Sat. 1,
10, 19 ; men' cruciet. quod vellicet absentem
Demetrius! ib. v. 79. Demetri, te discipu-
larum inter iubeo plorare cathedras, ib. v.
90.

Democritus. Miramur, si Democriti pe-
cus edit agellos, E. 1, 12, 12. Si foret in ter-
ris, rideret Democritus, E. 2, 1, 194 ; excludit
sanoa Helicone poetas Democritus, Art poet.
297.

Diana. Vide Cynthia. Delia saevis mi-
mica. Virgo beluis, C. 1, 12, 22. Dianani
dicite, virgines ! C. 1, 21, 1. Dianae Celebris
die,C. 2, 12,20 ; integrae tentator Orion Dia-
nae, C. 3, 4, 71. Virgo, — Diva triformis,
C. 3. 22, 1 ; celeris spicula Cynthiae, C. 3,
28, 12. Deliae Deae, C. 4, 6, 33. Infernia
neque enim tenehris Diana pudicum liberal
Hippoiytum, C. 4, 7, 25; silvarum potena
Diana, Carm. sec. I. Aventinum tenet Algi-
dumque Diana, ib. 70. Dianae dicere iau-
(ies, ib. V. 75. Nox et Diana, quae silen-
tium regis ! Ep. 5, 51 ; per Dianae non mo-
venda numina, Elp. 17, 3 ; lucus et ara Dia-
nae, Art. poet. 16 ; iracunda Diana, ib. 454.

Diespiter. Diespiter igne corusco nubila
dividens plerumque cet, C. 1, 34, 4 ; saepe

560

INDEX TO PROPER NAMES.

Diespiter neglectua incesto addidit integrum,
C. 3, 2, 29.

Digentin. E. 1,16,12; gelidus Uigentia
rivus, quem Mandnla bibit, E. 1, 18, 104.

Dindymene. C. 1, 16, 5.

Diugenes ; mordacem cynicum, E. 1, 17
IS ; quem duplici pauno patientia velat, ib
V. 25.

Diomedes. V. Tydides ; bellum incidit
Diomedi, cum Lycio Glauco, Sat. 1, 7, 16.
Canusium, qui locus a forti Diomede est
conditusolim, Sat. 1, 5, 92; reditum Diome
dis ab inteiitu Meleasrri, Art. poet. 146.

Bionaeus. C. 2, I, 39.

Dionysius, Sat. 1, 6, 35.

Dircaeus. C. 4, 2, 25.

Discordia. Sat. I, 4, 60.

Dolichos. E. 1, 18, 19.

Bonus. Ep. 9, 6.

Bosennus. E. 2, 1, 173.

Brustis; videre Raetis bella sub Alpibus
Drusum gerentem Vindelici, C. 4, 4, 18.
Drusus Genaunos Breunosque deiecit, C. 4,
14, 10.

Echionius. C 4, 4, 64.

Edoni. C. 2, 7. 27.

Egeria. Sat. 1, 2, 126.

Egnata. Vide Gnatia.

Elegi. Quis tamen exiguos elegos emise-
rit auctor, Grammatici certant et adhuc sub
iudice lis est, Art. poet. 77'

Elcus. C. 4, 2. 17.

Empedocles. Empedocles, an Stertinium
deliret acumen, E. 1. 12, 2-). Empedocles
ardentem frigidus Aetnam insiluit, Art poet.
465.

Enceladus. C. 3, 4. 56.

Enipeus. C. 3, 7, 23.

Ennius. Calabrae Pieride.«<, C. 4, 8, 20.
Non ridet versus Enni gravitate minores Lu-
ciUusI Sat. 1, 10, 54. Ennius ipse pater
cet, E. 1, 19, 17. Ennius et sapiens et fortis
et alter Homerus, E. 2. 1, 50 ; lingua Cato-
nis et Enni, Art. poet. 56 ; in scenam missi
magno cum pondere versus Enni, ib. 259.

Eous. Eois partibus, C. 1, 35, 31. Eois
fluctibus, Ep. 2, 51.

EquiLS TuticTis. Sat. 1, 5, 87.

Ephesus. C. 1, 7, 2.

Ephialtes. Vide Otv^.

Epicharmus. E. 2, 1, 58.

Epicurus. E. 1,4, 16.

Epidaurius. Sat. 1, 3, 27.

Erycina ridens, C 1, 2, 33.

Erymanthus. C. 1, 21. 7.

Esquiliae. Nunc licet Esquiliis habitare
salubribus, Sat 1, 8, 14 ; atras Esquilias, Sat.
2, 6, 33.

Esquilinus. Esquilinae alites, Ep. 5, 100.
Esquilini pontifex venefici, Ep. 17, 58.

Etruscus litore Etrusco, C. 1, 2, 14. Etrus-
cum mare, C. 3, 29. 35, Litus Etruscum,
Carm. sec. 38. Etrusca Porsenae manus,
Ep. 16, 4. Etrusca litora. ib. y. 40. Lydo-
rum quidquid Etruscos incbluit fines. Sat. 1,
6, 1. Etrusci Cas.si ingenium, Sat. 1, 10, 6L

Evander. Sat. 1, 3, 91.

Evias. C. 3, 25, 9.

Evius. Sithoniis non levis Evius, C. 1,
18, 9. Dissipai Evius curas edaces, C. 2,
11. 17. ^

Eumentdes. C. 2, 1.3, 36.

Eupolis. Eupolis atque Cratinus Aristo-
phanesque poetae. Sat. 1, 4. 1. Eupolin Ar-
chilocum, Sat. 2, 3. 12.

Europe. C. 3, 3, 47.

Europe. Europe niveum doloso crcdidit
tauro latus, C. 3, 27, 25 ; vilis Europe ! ib. v.
57.

Eurus. Vide ad CI, 25, 20 ; quodcun-
que minabitur Eurus, C. 1, 28, 25 Cura
ocior Euro, C. 2, 16,24. Demissa lempestas
ab Euro, C. 3, 17, 11 ; ceu Eurus per siculaa
equitavit undas, C. 4,4,43 ; impulsa cupres-
su3 Euro, C. 4, 6, 10 ; niger rudenfes Eurus
differat, Ep. 10, 5 ; aquosus Eurus, Ep. 16, 54.

Euterpe. C. 1, 1, 33.

Eutrapelus (P. Volumnius). E. 1, 18. 31.

Fabia. E. 1, 6, 52.

Fahius : loquacem Fabium, Sat. 1, 1, 14.
Fabio vel iudice vincam. Sat. 1, 2, 134.

Fabricius. C. 1, 12, 40.

Fabricius. Sat. 2, 3, 36.
jFalernus et Falernum. Falemae viies,
C. 1, 20, 10; severi Fa\erni,X:;. 1, 27, 10; in-
teriore nota Falerni, C.2,3. 8. Falernisuvis,
t). 2, 6, 19; ardentis Falerhi?2, 11, 19. Fa-
lerna vitis,^. 3, 1, 43. Talerni fundi, Ep. 4,
13 ; ut Chio nota si commixta Falerni est,
Sat. 1, 10, 24. Hymettia melia Falerno dilu-
ta. Sat. 2, 2, 15. Chii veterisque Falerni,
Sat. 2, 3, 115 ; gallinam musto mersare Fa-
lerno, Sat. 2, 4, 19 ; forii Falerno, ib. v. 24 ;
faece Falerna, ib. v. 55. Albanura sive Fa-
lernum te magis appositis delectat, Sat. 2, 8,
16 ; liquidi Falerni, E. 1, 14, 34 ; potores bi-
buli Falerni, E. 1. 18, 91.

Fayinius ( Quadratus) ; beatus Fanniua
ultro delatis capsis et imagine, Sat. 1, 4, 21 ;
ineptus Fannius Hermogenis conviva Tigel-
li. Sat. 1, 10, 80.

Fatum. C. 2, 17, 24.

Faunus et Fauni. Fauno decet immo-
lare— agna cet. C. 1, 4, 11. Lucretilem mu-
tat Lycaeo Faunus, C. 1, 17, 2. Faunus,
Mercurialium custos virorura, C. 2, 17, 28.
Faune, Nympharum fugientum amator! C.
3, 18, 1 ; adscripsit Liber Satyris Faunisque
poetas, E. 1, 19, 4 ; silvis deduct! Fauni, Art
poet, 244.

Fausta. Sat. 1. 2. 64.

Fausfitas. C. 4, 5, 18.

Favonius ; grata vice veris et Favoni, C,
1, 4, 1 ; candidi Favonii, C. 3, 7, 2.

Favonius. Sat. 1, 5, 55.

Febris. C. 1, 3, 30.

Ferentinum. E 1, 17, 8.

Feronia. Sat. 1, 5, 24.

Fescenninus. E 2, 1, 145.

Fidenae. E. 1, 11, 8.

Fides arcani prodiga, C. 1, 13, 15. In-
corrupta Fides, C. 1,24, 7; albo rara Fides
velata panno, C. 1. 35, 21 ; culpari metuit
Fides, C. 4, 5, 20 ; dea. Carm. sec. 57.

INDEX TO PEOPEE NAMES.

561

Flaccus. WdtHbratiics; si quid in Flacco
viri est. Ep. 15. 12. Flacci verba per atten
tarn non ibunt Caesaris aurera, Sat. 2, I, 18.

Flavins. Sat. 1, 6, 72.

Florus. Vide Julius Florus. luli Flore
quibus terrarum militet oris cet, E. 1, 3, 1
Flore, fidelis amice Neroni ! E. 2, 2, 1.

Folia. Ep. 5, 42.

Fonteius Capita. Sat. 1, 5, 32.

Forcntum. C. 3, 4, 16.

Formiae. Lamus Formiarum moenia
dicitur princeps tenuisse, C. 3, 17, 6 ; in Ma-
murrarum urbe, Sat. 1, 5, 37.

Formianus. C. 1, 20, II.

Fors. C. 1,9, 14.

Fortuna rapax, C. 1, 34, 15. ODiva,
gratum quae regis Antium! C. 1, 35,

1. Ludum Fortuhae, C. 2, 1, 3. Fortuna
saevo laeta nesotio, C. 3, 29, 49. Fortuna
eecundos reddidit exitus, C. 4, 14, 37. For
tuna non mutat ^enus. Ep. 4. 6; saeviat
Fortuna! Sat. 2, 2,"] 26. Fortunae filius.Sat.

2. 6, 49. Heu. Fortuna, quis est crudelior in
nos te deus ? Sat. 2, S, 61. Fortunae respon-
sare superbae, E. 1, 1, 68; duin vultuni ser-
vat Fortuna benignum, E. 1, 11, 20.

Forum Appii. Sat. 1. 5, 3.

Forum Itoma.num vespertinum pererro
saepe Forum, Sat. 1, 6, 114. Foro nimium
distaro Carinas quericur L. Philippus, E. 1,
7,48.

Fufidius. Sat. 1, 2, 12.

Fiijius. Sat. 2. 3. 60.

Fuivius. Sat. 2, 7, 96.

Fundanius (C) poles comis garrire libel-
los unus vivorum, Fundani ! Sat. 1, 10, 42.
Idem Fuiidanius Horatio Nasidieni coenam
narrat, Sat. 2, 8.

F'undi. Sat. 1, 5, 34.

Furiae dant alios torvo spectacula Marti,
C. 1, 28, 17 ; voces Furiarum (sagarum)
et facta duarum, Sat. I, 8, 45; malis de-
mentem actum Furiis, Sat. 2, 3, 135, ib.
141.

Furitis. Sat. 2, 1, 49.

Furius Bibaculus. Turgidus Alpinus
iugulat dum Memnona cet. Sat. 1, 10, 36 ;
pingui tentus omaso Furius hibernas cana
nive conspuet Alpes. Sat. 2, 5,41.

Furnius. Sat. 1, 10, 86.

Fuscus Aristius. (Vide Aristius Fus-
cus.) Fusee! C. 1,22,4. Fuscns Aristius
mihi earns, Sat. 1. 9, 61. Fuscus, Sat. 1, 10,
83, E. 1, 10, tota. '

Gabii. Lebedus Gabiis desertior vicus,
iv. 1, U, 7. Gabios et frigida rura, E. 1, 15,
9; foedera regum vel Gabiis vel cum rigidis
aequaia Sabinis. E. 2, 1, 25 ; puerumnatum
Gabiis, E. 2, 2, 3.

Gades remotis Gadibus, C. 2, 2, 11. Gades
aditure mecum. C. 2, 6, 1.

Gaetulus. Gaetulus leo, C. I, 23, 10.
Syries Gaetulas, C. 2, 20, 15. Gaetulae catu-
los leaenae, C. 3, 20, 2; vestes Gaetulo rau-
rice tinctas. E. 2. 2, 181.

Galaesus. C. 2, 6, 10.

Galatea. C, 3, 27, 14.

Gain bis mille canentes Caesarem, Ep. 9,
18 ; fracta pereuntes cuspide Gallos, Sat. 2,
1,14.

Galli. Illam— Gallis ; banc Philodemiw
ait, sibi, Sat. 1, 2, 121.

Gallia; non paventis funera Galliae, C. 4.
14, 49.

Gallicus. Gallica era, C. 1, 8, 6. Galli-
cis pascuis, C. 3, 16, 35.

Gallina. Sat. 2, 6, 45.

Gallonius. Sat. 2, 2, 47.

Ganymedes aquosa raptus ab Ida, C. 3,
20, 16 ; in Ganymede flavo, C. 4, 4, 4.

Garganu^. E. 2, 1, 202.

Gargilius. E. I, 6, 58,

Gargonius. Sat. 1, 2, 27, et Sat. 1, 4, 92.

Geloni. Gelonos exiguis equitare campia,
C. 2, 9, 23; ultimi Geloni, C. 2, 20, 19;
pharetratos Gelonos, C. 3, 4, 35.

Genauni. C. 4. 14, 10.

Genitalis. Carm. sec. 16.

Genius ; eras Genium mero curabis, C. 3,
17, 14 ; per Genium deosque Penates, E. 1,
7, 94; agricolae prisci piabant vino Genium
memorem brevis aevi, E. 2, 1, 144. Genius,
natale comes qui teraperat astrum cet, E. 2,
2, 187 ; vino diurno placari Genius coepit
cet. Art. poet. 210.

Germania. Germania horrida, C. 4, 5,
26; nee fera caerulea demuit Germania
pube, Ep. 16. 7.

Geryon. C. 2, 14, 8.

Getae rigidi Getae, C. 3,24,11; non Ge-
tae edicta rumpent lulia, C. 4, 1-5, 22.

Gigantcs. Vide Tellus. Cohors Giean-
tum impia, C. 2, 19, 22 : immanem turniam,
C. 3, 4, 43.

Giganteus. C. 3, I, 7.

Glaucus. Sat. 1, 7, 17

Gloria fulgente trahit constrictos curru,
Sat. 1, 6, 23 ; ventoso Gloria curru, E. 2, 1,
177. Gloria quern supra vires vestit, E. 1, 18,
22.

Glycera. Glycerae nitor, C, 1. 19,5. Gly-
cerae decoram in aedem, C. 1, 30, 3. Me
lentus Glycerae torret amor meae, C. 3, 19,
28.

Glycera. C 1, 33, 2.

Glycon. E. 1, 1, 30.

Gnat i a. Sat. 1, 5, 97.

Gnidius et Gnidos. Vide C?iidius «t
Cnidos.

Gnosius. V. Cnosius. C. 1, 15, 17.

Gargonius. Vide Gargonius.

Gracchus. E. 2, 2, 89.

Graecia. Q,uam multo repetet Graecia
milite, C. 1, 15, 6. Graecia Castoris memor,
C. 4, 5, 35. Graecia Barbariae lento collisa
duello, E. 1, 2. 7 ; positis nugari Graecia
bellis coepit, E. 2. 1, 93. Graecia capta
ferum victorem cepit, ib. 156.

Graecus. Graeca testa, C. 1, 20, 2 Graeco
trocho, C. 3, 23, ,57. Heliodorus Graecorum
longe doctissimus, Sat. 1, 5, 3. Graecus
postquam est Italo perfusus aceto, Sat. 1, 7,
32. Lucilius verbis Graeca Latinis miscuit,
Sat. 1, 10. 20. Graecos versiculos, ib. v. 31 ;
magnas Graecorum implere catervas, ib. v.
35. Graecis intacti earminis auctor, ib. v.
66. GraecusAristippus, Sat..2,3, 100. Grae-
corum sunt antiquissima quaeque scnpta

24^

562

INDEX OF PROPER NAJVIES.

vel optima, E. 2, 1, 28. Quodsi tarn Grae-
cis novitas invisa fuisset, ib. v. 90. Grae-
cis chartis, ib. v. 161 ; liiterulia Graecis
imbiitus, E. 2, 2, 7 ; habebunt verba fidem,
81 Graeco fonte cadent, Art. post. 53; exem-
plaria Graeca, ib. v. 268 ; vestigia Graeca,
lb. V. 286.

Grains fessis Grais, C 2, 4, 12 ; Graiae
Camenae, C. 2, 16, 38 ; tripodas, praemia
fortium Graiorum, C. 4, 8, 4. G-raia victo-
rum manus, Ep. 10, 12. Te nostris ducibus,
te Grais anteferendo, E. 2, 1, 19. Iratus
Grais quantum nocuisset Achilles. E. 2, 2,
42. Grais ingenium, Grais dedit ore rotundo
Musa loqui, Art. poet. 323.

Gratiae iunctae Nymphis decentes, C.
1, 4, 5; solutis Gratiae zonis, C. 1, 30,
6, Rixarum metuens Gratia, Nudis iuncta
sorciibus. C. 3, 19, 16 ; segnes nodum solvere
Gratiae, C. 3, 21, 22. Gratia cum Nymphis
geminisque sororibus, C. 4, 7, 5.

Grosphus Pompeius. Grosphe ! C. 2,
IG, 8. 'Icci) utere Pompeio Grospho, E. 1,
12, 22.

Gyoi, alii Gyges. C. 2, 17, 14, et C. 3,
4,69.

Gyges. Cnidius Gyges, C. 2, 5, 20. Thyna
meice beatum Gygen, C. 3. 7, 5.

Hadria arbiter Hadriae Notus, C. 1,^, 15.
Libertina fretis acrior Hadriae, C. 1. 33, 15.
Hadria objecto, C. 2, 11, 2; rauci Hadriae,
C. 2, 14, 14 ; inquieti Hadriae, C. 3, 3, 5 ;
improbo iracundior Hadria, C. 3, 9, 23 ; ater
Hadriae sinus, C. 3, 27, 19 ; (est) lacus Ha-
dria, E. 1, 18,63.

Hadrianum mare, C. I, 16, 4.

Haedilia. C. 1, 17, 9.

Hnedus. C. 3, 1,28.

Haemonia. C. 1, 37, 20.

Haemus. C. 1, 12, 6.

Hagna. Sat. 1, 3, 40.

Hannibal ; dirum Hannibalem, C. 2, 12, 2.
Hannibalem dirum, C. 3, 6, 36 ; dirus Afer
C. 4, 4. 42 ; perfidus Hannibal, ib. v. 49 ; i-e
iectae Hannibalis minae, C. 4, 8, 16; paren
tibus abominatus Hannibal, Ep. 16, 8.

Harpyiae. Sat. 2, 2, 40.

Hasdrubal. Hasdrubal devictus, C. 4, 4,
38. Hasdrubale interempto, ib. v. 72.

Hcbrus ; hiemis sodali Hebro, C. 1, 25, 20.
Evias Hebrum prospiciens, C. 3,25, 10. He-
brus nivali compede vinctus, E. 1, 3. 3 ; ut
nee frigidior Thracam nee purior ambiat
Hebrus, E. 1, 16, 13.

Hebrus. C. 3, 12, 6.

Hecate. Sat. 1, 8, 3-3.

Hector ademptus, C. 2, 4, 10; ferox
Hector, C. 4, 9, 22; homicidam Hecto-
rem, Ep. 17, 12; inter Hectora Priamiden
atque inter Achillem ira fuit capitalis, Sat.
1, 7, 12.

Hectoreus. C. 3, 3, 28.

Helena. Fratres Helenae, C. 1,3, 2. He-

lenen hospitam, C. 1, 15, 2; mulier peregri

na, C 3, 3, 20. Lacaenae adulierae, ib. v

25. Heiene Lacaena, C. 4, 9, 16 ; non pui- Hora diem, C. 4, 7, 8.

Chrior ignis Accendit obseseam Ilion, Ep. 14, i Horatius pater, Sat. 1, 4, 105.

13; infamis Helenae, E|>. 17, 42; fuit anta
Helenam cunnus teterrima belli causa, Sat.

1, 3, 107.

Helicon ; in umbrosis Heliconis oris, C. 1,
12, 5. Helicona virentem, E. 2, 1, 218; ex-
cludit sanos Helicone poelas Democritus,
Art. poet. 296.

Heliodorns. Sat. 1, 5, 2.

Hellas. Sat. 2, 3, 277.

Hercules vagus arces attigit igneas, C.

3, 3, 9. Herculis ritu, C. 3, 14, 1 ; vinci
dolentem Herculem, C. 4, 4, 62. Grae-
cia magni memor Herculis, C. 4, 5, 36,
lovis interest optatis epulis impiger Hercu-
les, C. 4, 8, 30; efficacis Herculis, Ep. 3, 17;
atro delibutus Hercules Nessi cruore, Ep.
17, 31 ; dives amico Hercule, Sat. 2, 6, 13 ;
armis Herculis ad postem fixis, E. 1, 1, 5.
Diram qui contudit Hydram, E. *, 1, 10.

Herculeus. Herculeus labor, 0. 1, 3, 36 ;
domitos Herculea manuTelluris iuvene&, C.

2, 12 6.

Hervxogenes Tigellius., v. Tigellius Her-
mogenes. Hermogenes cantor atque opti-
mus modulator, 8at. 1,3, 129; libello?, quis
manus insudet volgi HermogenisqueTigelli,
Sat. 1, 4, 72. Invideat quod et Hermogenes,
ego canto. Sat. 1, 9, 25 ; pulcher Hermoge-
nes, Sat. 1, 10, 18. Fannius Hermogenis con-
viva Tigelli, ib. v. 80.

Her odes. E. 2,2, 184.

Hesperia. Hesperiae luctuosae, C. 3, 6,
8 ; longas utinam, dux bone, ferias praestea
Hesperiae I C. 4, 5, 38.

Hesperia. ' Hesperia sospes ab ultima, C.
1, 36, 4.

Hesperius ; fluctibus Hesperiis, C. 1, 28,
26. Hesperiae sonitum ruinae, C. 2, 1, 32 ; ty-
rannus Hesperiae Capricornus undae, C. 2,
17, 20 ; ad ortum solis ab Hesperio cubili, C

4. 15, 16.

Hiher. C. 2, 20, 20.

Hiberia ferae bellum Hiberiae, C. 4, 5, 28 ;
durae tellus Hiberiae, C. 4, 14, 50.

Hiberia. Hiberia venenorum ferax, Ep.
5,21.

Hibericus. Ep. 4, 3.

Hiberus loricis Hiberis, C. 1, 29, 15; garo
de sucis piscis Hiberi, Sat. 2, 8, 46.

Hippoiyte. C. 3, 7, 18.

Hippohjtus. C. 4, 7, ^6.

Hypponax. Ep. 6, 14.

Hirjnnus. C. 2, 11,2.

Hispanus ; navis Hispanae magister, C. 3,
6,31. Hispana ab ora, C. 3, 14, 3. Servit
Hispanae vetus hostis orae, C. 3, 8, 21.

Homerus. Maeonius Homerus, C. 4,9, 6,
tu nihil in magnodoctus reprendis Homerol
Sat. 1, 10, 52. Troiani belli scriptorem, E.
1, 2, 1 ; vinosus Homer-us, E. 1, 19. 6. En-
nius alter Homerus, E. 2, 1, 50. Res gestae
regum - -, quo scribi possent numero, mon-
stravit Homerus, Art. poof. 74 ; qui nil 'moli-
tur inepte. ib. v. 140. Indignor, quandoque
bonus dormitat Homerus, ib. V. 359 ; insignia
Homerus Tyrtaeusque, ib. v. 401.

Honos deus, Carm. sec. 57.
Hora et mihi forsan, tibi quod negarit, por-
riget Hora, C. 2, 16, 32 ; almum quae rapit

ES'DEX JF PROPER NAMES.

563

Horatiua ; docilis modorum vatis Horati,
C. 4. 6,44; si quid in Flacco via est, Ep. 15,
12. Flacci verba cet. Sat. 2, 1, 18. Lucanus an
Apulus anceps, ib. v. 34. Quinte ! Sat. 2, 6,
37. .Horaiil villicus, E. 1, 14, tota ; melior
sit Horatius, an res, ib. v. 5. Sabellus, E. 1,
16, 49. Parios ego primus iambos ostendi
Latio, E. 1, 19,23 ; ego Latinus tidicen, ib. v,
32; me liberiino patre natum, E. 1,20,20.
Romae nutriri mihi contigit cet, E. 2, 2, 41.

Hyades. C. 1,3, 14.

Hijdaspes. C. 1,22,8.

Hydaspes. Sat. 2, 8, 14.

Hydra. Hydra secto corpora firmior, C.
4, 4, 61. Diram qui contudit Hydram, E. 2,
1,10.

Hylaeus. C 2, 12, 6.

Hymettius ; trabes Hymettiae, C. 2, 18, 3.
Hymetiia mella. Sat. 2, 2, 15.

Hymettus. C. 2, 6, 14.

Hyperboreus. C. 2, 20, 16.

Hypsaea. Sat. 1, 2, 91.

I. & J.

Janus. Vacuum duellis Janum Quirini,
C. 4, 15, 9. Matutine pater seu Jane liben-
tius audis! Sat. 2, 6, 19 ; omnis res mea Ja-
num ad medium fracta est, Sat. 2, 3, 18.
Janus summus ab imo, E. 1, 1, 54. Jane
pater, E. 1. 16, 59. Vertumnum Janumque,
E. 1, 20, 1.' Claustra custodem pads cohi-
bentia Janum, E. 2, 1. 255.

Japetus. C. 1, 3, 27.

lapyx. Obstrictis aliis praeterlapyga, C.

1, 3. 4 ; quid albus peccet lapax, C. 3,27,20.
larbila. E. 1, 19, 15.

lason ; candidum ducem, Ep. 3, 10. Medea
perunxit lasonem, ib. v. 12.

Ibcr. Vide Hiber.

Iberus. Vide Hiberus.

Ibycus. C. 3, 15, 1.

Icarium mare, C. 3, 7, 21.

Icarhis. G. 1, 1, 15.
• Icarus. C. 2, 20, 13.

Jccius. C. 1, 29, 1 ; E. 1, 12, tota.

Ida. C. 3, 20, 16.

IdaetJs. C. I, 15, 2.

Idomeneus. C. 4, 9, 20.

Idus Apriles. C. 4, 11, 14.

Ilerda. E. 1. 20, 1.3.

Ilia s. Rea Silvia. C. 1, 2, 17. Romana
vigui clarior Ilia, C. 3, 9, 8. Iliae Mavortis-
que puer, C. 4, 8, 22. Ilia et Egeria, Sat. 1,

2, 126.

Iliacus. Iliacas domus, C. 1, 15,36. Ilia-
cos intra muros cet, E. 1, 2, 16. Iliacum car-
men. Art. poet. 129.

Ilion. Vide Pergama. Troia. Ilio re-
licto, C. 1, 10, 14; diem proleret Ilio, C. 1,
15, 33. Ilion, Ilion Paris veriit in pulverem
C. 3, 3, 13, ib. V. 37 ; pugnata sacro bella sub
Ilio, C. 3, 19, 4 ; cremato ab Ilio, C. 4, 4, 53 :
non semel Uios vexata, C. 4, 9, 18 ; usto ab
Ilio, Ep. 10, 13; obsessam Ilion, Ep. 14, 14.

lliona. Sat. 2, 3, 61.

Ilithyia. Carm sec 14.

Iliiis. Iliae matres, Ep. 17, 11. Iliae tur-
mae, Carm. sec. 37.

lUyricus. C. 1, 28, 22.

Inachia ; ex quo destiti Inachia fuere, Ep.

11, 6. Inachia langues minus ac me, Ep. 12,
V. 14 et 15.

Inachus ; prisco natus ab Inacho, C. 2, 3,
21. Quantum distet ab Inacho Codrus, C.

3, 19, 1.

Indi; subiectos Orientis orae-Indos, C. 1,

12, 56. Medus et Indus, C. 4, 14, 42 ; respon-
sa petunt Indi, Carm. sec. 56 ; extremos ad
Indos, E. 1, 1, 45. Arabas etIndo3,E. 1, 6, 6.

India. C. 3, 24, 2.

Indicus. C. 1,31, 6.

Ino. Art. poet. 123.

lo. Art. poet. 123.

locus. C. 1, 2, 34.

lolcus. Ep. 5, 21.

lonicus ; motus lonicos, C. 3, 6, 21 ; atta-
gen lonicus, Ep. 2, 54.

lonius. tonius sin'\s, Ep. 10, 19.

Iphigenia. Sat. 2, J, 199.

Ister. C. 4, 14, 46.

Ist/imius. C. ■! 3, 3.

Italia. Vide Hesperia. (Cleopatram) ab
Italia volantem, C. 1, 37, 16 ; probosis Ita-
liae ruinis, C. 3, 5, 40 ; tutela praesens Italiae !
C. 4, 14,44 ; sibi curae fore Italiam, Sat. 1,
6, 35 ; aurea fruges Italiae defundit Copia, E.

1, 12, 29.

Italus. Italoque caelo, C. 2, 7, 4. Italum
robur, C . 2, 13, ] 8. Italos modos, C. 3. 30, 13 ;
per urbes Italas, C.4, 4, 42. Itala vires, C.

4, 15, 13. Graecus postquam est Italo per-
fusus aceto. Sat. 1, 7, 32. Itala tellure. Sat.

2, 6, 56. Italis armis, E. 1, 18, 57 ; res Italas,
E. 2, 1, 2.

Ithica. lamne doloso non satis est Itha-
ca m revehi? Sat. 2, 5, 4. Non est aptua
equis Ithace locus, E. 1, 7, 41.

Ithacensis. E. 1, 6, 63.

Itys. C. 4, 12, 5.

Juba. C. I, 22, 15.

Judaeus; veluti te Judaei cogemu.s inhanc
concedere turbam. Sat. 1, 4, 143. Credat Ju-
daeus Apella, Sat. 1, 5, 100 ; vis tu curtw
Judaeis oppedere 1 Sat. 1. 9, 70.

Jugurtha. C. 2, 1 , 28. '

Jugurthinus. Ep. 9, 23.

Julius. Sat. 1, 8, 39.

Julius, adiect, Julium sidus, C. 1, 12,47;
edicta Julia, C. 4, 15, 22.

lulus Antoniv^. lule ! C. 4, 2, 2. Anto-
ni ! ib v. 26.

Juno. Plurimus in lunonis honorem

dicit Argos, C. 1, 7, 8. luno inulta, C. 2, 1,
25. Gratum elocuta lunone, C. 3, 3, 18;
coniuge me lovis et sorore, ib. v. 64 ; ma-
trona luno, C. 3. 4, 59 ; qui lunonis sacra
ferret, Sat. 1,3, 11.

Jupiter ; sub Jove frigido, C. 1, 1, 25. Pa-
ter, C. 1, 2, 2. Jove non probante, ib. v. 19;
cui dabit partes scelus expiandi Jupiter 1 ib.
V. 30; iracunda Jovem ponere fulmina, C.
1, 3, 40. Mercurius magni Jovis auntius, C.
I, 10, 5; seu plures hiemes seu Jupiter tri-
buit ultimam, C. 1, 11, 4. Gentis humanae
pater atque custos, orte Saturno, C 1. 12, 49 ;
tremendo Jupiter ruens tumultu, C. 1, 16, 12 ;
supremo Jovi, C. 1, 21, 4; malus Jupiter
(ae;-), C. 1, 22, 20. Melpomenae pater, C, 1,
24,3. Jovis arcanis Minos admissus. C. 1,
28, 9; multa merces ab Jove, ib. v. 29; dai

564

INDEX OE PROPER NAMES.

fibus supremi grata testudo Jovis, C. 1, 32,
4. Tarentum, ubi tepidas praebet Jupiter
brumas, C. 2, 6, 18 ; obligatam redde Jovi
dapem! C. 2,7, 17; infbrmes hiemes redu-
cit Jupiter, C. 2, 10, 16. Jovis tuiela, C. 2,
17, 22; solitis parentis laudibus, C. 1, 12, 13 ,
parentis regna, C. 2, 19, 21 ; Jovis clari Gi-
ganteo triumplio, cuncia supercilio moven-
tis, C. 3, 1, 6—8 ; fulminantis magna manus
Jovis. C 3, 3, 5 ; coniuge me Jovis et sorore,
ib. 64. Qui terram inertem - - Imperio regit
unus aequo, C. 3. 4, 48. Jovi, ib. v. 49. Coe-
lo tonantem Jovem, C. 3, 5, 1. Incolumi
Jove, C. 3, 5, 12 ; ut glaciet nives puro nu-
mine Jupiter, C. 3, 10, 8. Si non Acrisium
Jupiter et Venus risissent, C. 3. 16, 6 ; consi-
lio Jovis, C. 3, 25, 6 ; uxor invicti Jovis, C.
3, 27, 73 ; Pater, C. 3, 29, 44 ; rex deorum
Jupiter, C. 4, 4, 4 ; benigno numine Jupiter,
ib. V. 74 ; divom pater, C. 4, 6. 22. Jovis
optatis epulis, C. 4, 8, 29 ; nostro Jovi, C. 4,
lo, 6, Jovis aurae, Carm. sec. 32 ; haec Jovem
?entire cet, ib. 73 ; tonantis Jovis, Ep. 2, 29.
Per improbaturum haec Jovem ! Ep. 5, 8 ;
ut Jovi gratum, Ep. 9, 3 ; preces aversum
ad Jovem, Ep. 10, 18 ; nives deducunt Jo-
vem, Ep. 13,2; rege coelitum, Ep. 16, 56.
Jupiter ilia piae secrevit litora genti, ib. v.
63 ; leges Jovis, Ep. 17, 69 ; merito illis Ju-
piter ambas iratus buccas inflet, Sat. 1, 1,20.
maxime Jupiter ! Sat 1, 2, 18. O pater et
rex Jupiter ! Sat. 2, 1, 43. Jupiter, mgenles
qui das adimisque dolores ! Sat. 2, 3, 288 ;
illo die, quo tu indicis ieiunia ! ib. 291 ; sa-
piens uno minor est Jove, E. 1, 1, 106 ; non
est, ut copia maior ab Jove donari possit ti-
bi, E. 1, 12, 3 ; servet in ambiguo Jupiter !
E. I, 16, 29 ; captos ostendere civibus nostes
attingit solium Jovis, E. 1, 17, 34 ; satis est
orare Jovem quae donat et aufert E. 1, 18, 1 1 1.
Jovis auribus ista servas, E. 1, 19, 43. Jove
iudicat aequo, E. 2, 1, 68.

Justitia. Justitiae soror Fides, C. 1, 24,
6 ; potenti Justitiae, C. 2, 17, 6.

Juventas. C. 1, 30, 7.

Ixion. Ixion vultu risit invito, C. 3, 11,
21 ; sit perfidus Ixion, Art. poet. 124.

Labeo (M. Antistius}. Sat. 1, 3, 82.

Laberius. Sat. 1, 10, 6.

Lacaena. Lacaenae more cet, C. 2, 11,
23. Lacaenae adulterae, C. 3, 3, 25. He-
lene Lacaena, C. 4, 9, 16.

Lacedaevwn. C. 1, 7, 10.

Lacedaemonius. C 3, 5, 56.

Lacoji. Laconi Phalanto, C. 2, 6, 11 ; ful
vus Lacon, Ep. 6, 5.

Laconicits. C. 2, 18, 7.

Laelius. Sat. 2, 1 , 65. ib. v. 72.

Laertiades. Non Laertiaden — respicis?
C. 1, 15, 20. O Laertiade ! Sat. 2, 5, 59.

Zjoestrygonius. C. 3, 16, 34.

Laevinus. Sat. 1, 6, 12, ib. v. 19.

Lalage. C. 1, 22, 10, ib. v. 23.

Lamia. Art. poet. 340.

Lamia. (_L. Aeli-us.) NectemeoLamiae
coronam, Pimpica! C. 1, 26,8; dulci La
miae, C, 1, 36, 7. Aeli, vetusto rtobilie ab

Lamo, C. 3, 17, 1. Lamias, ib. v. 2. Lamiao
pietas fratrem maerentis, E, 1, 14, 5.

Lamus. C. 3, 17, 1.

Lanuvinus. C. 3, 27, 3.

Luomedon. C. 3, 3, 22.

Lapithae. Centaurea cum Lapithis rixa.
C. 1. 18, 8 ; saevos Lapiihas, C. 2, 12, 5.

Lares ; si placaris Lares, C. 3,23,4. Lari-
bus tuum miscet numen, C. 4, 5, 84 ; reni-
dentes Lares, Ep. 2, 66; donare catenam ex
voto Laribus, Sat. 1, 5, 66: immolet aequia
hie porcum Laribus', Sat. 2, 3, 165 ; venera-
biUor Lare dives, Sat. 2, 5, 14. Ante Larem
proprium vescor. Sat. 2, 6, 66.

Larissa. C. 1,7, 11.

Latinae Feriae. E. 1, 7, 76.

Latine. Sat. 1, 10, 27.

Latinus. Latinum carmen, C. 1, 32, 3.
Latino sanguine, C. 2, 1, 29 ; legis expertea
Latinae Vindelici, C. 4, 14, 7. Latinum no-
men, C. 4, 15, 13. Parumne fusum est La-
tini sanguinis 7 Ep. 7, 4. Lucilius verbis
Graeca Latinis miscuit. Sat. 1, 10, 20 ; fidi-
bus Latinis, E. 1, 3, 12 ; ego Latinus fidicen,
E. 1, 19,32; verba fidib us modulanda Lati-
nis, E. 2, 2, 143.

Latium. Parthos Latio imminentes, C 1,
12,53. Latium ferox, C. 1,35, 10; pulcher
ille dies Latio, C. 4, 4, 40. Latium felix,
Carm. sec. 66. Parios ego primus iambos
ostendi Latio, E. 1, 19, 24. Graeciaartes in-
tulit agresti Latio, E. 2, 1. 157. Latium bea-
bit divite lingua, E. 2, 2, 121, Art. poet. 290.

Latona. Latonam dilectam lovi, C. 1,21,
4 ; recines Latonam, C. 3, 28, 12. Latonae
puerum, C. 4,6, 37.

Latous. C. 1, 31, 18.

Laurens. Sat. 2, 4, 42.

Laverna. E. 1, 10, 60.

Lebedus. An Lebedum laudas? E. 1, 11,
6. Gabiis desertior vicus, ib. v. 7.

Leda. C. 1, 12, 25.

Lenaeus. Vide Bacchus. O Lenaee ! C.
3, 25, 19.

Leo ; Stella vesani Leonis, C. 3, 29, 19 ; mo-
menta Leonis, E. 1, 10, 16.

Lepidus. (Q. Aemilius.) Collegam Le-
pidum quo duxit Lollius anno. E. 1 , 20, 23.

Lepos. Sat. 2, 6, 72.

Lesbia. Ep. 12, 17.

Lesbius ; pocula Lesbii, C. 1, 17, 21. Les.
bio plectro, C. 1, 26, U. Lesbio civi, C. 1,
.32, 5. Lesbium pedem, C. 4, 6, 35. Chia
vina aut Lesbia, Ep. 9, 35.

Lesbous. C. 1, 1,34.

Lesbos. E. 1,11,1.

Lethaeus. Lethaea vincula, C. 4. 7, 27.
Lethaeos somnos, Ep. 14, 3.

Liber. Vide Bacchus proeliis audax Li-
ber! C. 1, 12, 22. Non Liber aeque cet, C
1, 16,7; mndici munera Liberi, C. 1, 18,7
Liberum et Musas, C. 1, 32, 9. Liber gravi
metuende thyrso ! C. 2, 19, 7 ; voveram al-
bum Libero eaprum, C. 3, 8, 7. Te Libef
cet, C. 3, 21, 21. Omatus viridi tempora
pampino Liber, C. 4, 8, 34; pressum Cali-
bus Liberum, C.4, 12, 14 ; iocosi munera Li-
beri, C. 4, 15, 26 ; verax aperit praecordia
Liber, Sat. 1, 4, 89. Adscripsit Liber Satyria
Faunisque poetas, E. 1. 19, 4. Romulus et
Liber pater. E. 2, 1,5.

IKDEX TO PEOPER NAMES.

565

Libitina ; multa pars mei vitabit Libiti-
nam, C. 3, 30, 7; auctumnus Libitinae qua-
eslus acerbae, Sat. 2, 6, 19 ; quod Libiiina
eacravit, E. 2, 1, 49.

Libo. E. 1, 19, 8.

Libra. C. 2, 17, 17.

Liburnae ; saevis Libumis, C. 1, 37, 30.
Ibis Libumis. Ep. 1, 1.

Libya. Libyam, C. 2, 2, 10; in media
Libya, Sat. 2, 3, 101.

Libycus. Libycis areis, C. 1, 1,9. Liby-
cis lapillis, E. 1, 10,19.

Licentia. C. 1, 19, 3.

Licinius Calvus. Vide Calvus.

LicintLS. Art. poet. 301.

Licymnia. C. 2, 12, 13, et 23.

Lig^irinus. C. 4, 1, 33, C. 4, 10, totum.

Lipuraeus. C. 3, 12, 6.

Liris. Liris taciiurnusamnis, C. 1,31, 7;
mnantem Maricae liioiibus Lirim, C. 3, 17, 8.

Livius (Andronicus). Livi scriptoris ab
aevo, E. 2, 1,62. Non equidem — delenda—
carmina Livi esse reor, ib. v. 69.

Loi/ius. (31.) C. 4, 9, totum. Collegam
Lepidum quo duxit Lollius anno, E. 1 , 20", 28.

Lollius ; maxime Lolli ! E. 1, 2, I , E. I, IS,
tota ; liberrime Lolli! ib. v. 1 ; saevam mili-
tiam puer et Cantabrica bella tulisti, ib. v.
55. Ejus frater, ib. v. 63.

Longarenus. Sat. 1, 2, 67.

Lucania. Sat. 2, 1, 38.

Lucanus. Lucana pascua, Ep. 1, 28. Lu-
canus an Apulus anceps, Sat. 2, 1, 34 ; in
nive Lucana dorm is ocrealus. Sat. 2, 3, 234.
Lucanus aper. Sat. 2, 8, 6 ; vinura, quod me
Lucanae iuvenem commeudet amicae, E. 1,
15, 21. Calabris saltibus adiecti Lucani, E.
2, 2, 178.

Luceria. C. 3, 15, 14.

Lucilius ; hinc omnis pendet Lucilius, Sat.

1, 4, 6. Olim quae scnpsit Lucilius, ib. v.
57. Nempe incomposiio dixi pede currere
versus Lucili, Sat. 1, 10, 1. Lucili fautor,
ib. V. 2 ; verbis Graeca Latinis miscuit, ib.
v. 20 ; inventor Satirarum, ib. v. 48. Accium
in nonnuUis reprehendit, ib. v. 53 ; ridet ver-
sus Enni gravitate minores, ib. v. 54. Lucili
scripta legentes, ib. v. 56 ; fuerit Lucilius
Graecis intacli carminis auctor, ib. v. 64.
Scipiada ut sapiens Lucilius (laudavit), Sat

2, 1, 17. Lucili nostrum melioris utroque,
ib. v. 29 ; ausus primus in hun^: operis com-
ponere carmina morem, ib. v. 62 ; infra Lu-
cili censum ingeniumque, ib. v. 75.

Lucina. Iliihyia sive Lucina seu Genita-
lis, Carm. sec. 15 ; si vocata partubus Lucina
veris affuit, Ep. 5, 6.

Lucretilis. C. 1, 17, 1.

Lucrinus. Lucrino lacu, C. 2, 15, 3. Lu-
crina conchylia, Ep. 2, 49. Lucrina peloris,
Sat. 2, 4, 32.

Luna. Luna rubens, C. 2, 11,10; atra
nubes condidit Lunam, C. 2, 16, 3. Novae-
que pergunt iftterire Lunae, C. 2, 18, 16 ; ful-
gebat Luna serena inter minora sidera, Ep.
15, 1 ; quae polo deripere Lunam vocibus
possim meis, Ep. 17, 18 ; tertium Lunae or-
lum, C. 4, 2, 58. Siderum regina bicomis,
Luna ! Carm. sec. 36.

Lupus. iL. Corneliuit Lentulus.) Sat.
8,1, te.

Luscus Aufidius. Sat. 1, 5, 34.

Lyaeus. Vide Bacchus ; uda Lyaeo tem*
pora, C. 1, 7, 22; iocoso Lyaeo, C. 3, 21, 16;
metum dulci Lyaeo solvere, Ep. 9. 38.

Lycaeus. C. 1, 17, 2.

Lycambes. Lycambae infido, Ep. 6, 13;
agentia verba Lycamben, E. 1, 19, 25.

Lyce. Extremum Tanain si biberes, Lyce !
C. 3, 10, I, C. 4, 13; fis anus, ib. v. 2; felijt
post Cinaram, ib. v. 21.

Lycia. C. 3, 4, 62.

Lycidas. C. 1, 4, 19.

Lyciscus. Ep. 11, 10.

Lycius. C. 1, 8. 16.

Lycoris. C. 1, 33, 5.

Ltjcurgus. C. 2, 19, 16.

Lycu^. C. 1, 32, 11.

Lycus. C. 3, 19, 23 et 24.

Lyde ; devium scortum Lyden, C. 2, 11,
22 ; testudo, die modos, Lyde quibus obstin-
atas applicet aures ! C. 3, 11. f. Lyde stre
nua ! C. 3, 28, 3.

Lydi. Sat. 1, 6, 1.

Lydia. Lydia, die, per omnes cet, C. 1,

8, 1 ; Cum tii, Lydia, Telephi cet, C. 1, 13, 1,
C 1, 2-5, totum ; multi Lydia nomiuis, C. 3,

9, 7 ; reiectae Lvdiae, ib. v. 20.
Lydus. C. 4", 15, 30.
Lymphae. Sat. 1, 5, 97.

Lynceus. Lyncei oculis, Sat. 1, 2, 90.
Non possis oculis quantum contendere Lyn-
ceus, E. 1, I, 28.

Lysippus. Alexander edicto vetuit, no
alius Lysippo duceret aera ipsius voltum
simulantia, E. 2, 1, 240.

Macedo. C. 3, 16, 14.

Maecenas (C. Cilniiis') ; atavis edite regi-
bus, C. 1, 1, 1, C. 2, 12 totum. Care Maece-
nas eques! C. 1, 20, 5; pedestribus dices
historiis proelia Caesaris, Maecenas, melius,
C. 2, 12, 11, C. 2, 17 totum. Dilecte Maece-
nas ! C. 2, 20, 7, C. 3, 8, totum. Docte ser-
mones utriusque linguae ! ib. v. 5. Maece-
nas, equitum decus' C 3, 16, 20, C. 3,29,
totum. Maecenas mens, C. 4, 11, 19, Ep. 1,
totus, Ep. 3, totus. Jocose Maecenas I ib. v.
20, Ep. 9, totus ; beate Maecenas ! ib. v. 4,
Ep. 14, totus. Candide Maecenas ! ib. v. 5,
Sat. 1, 1, tota. Qualem me saepe libenter
obtulerim tibi, Maecenas cet, Sat. 1, 3, 64.
Maecenas optimus, Sat. 1, 5, 27 ; interea
Maecenas advenit, ib. v. 31. Lusum it
Maecenas, ib. v. 48, Sat. 1, 6, tota. Maece-
nas quomodo tecum 1 Sat. 1, 9, 43. Plotius
et Varius, Maecenas Virgiliusque, Sat. 1, 10,
81. An, quodcunque faclt Maecenas, te quo-
que verum est certare 1 Sat. 2, 3, 312. Ad
Maecenatem memori si mente recurras, Sat.
2, 6, 31. Imprimat his, cura, Maecenas signa
tabellis, ib. v. 38. Ex quo Maecenas me coe-
pit habere suorum in numero, ib. v. 41. Jus-
serit ad se Maecenas serum sub lumina prima
venire convivam, Sat. 2, 7,. 33 ; fjuas Maece-
nas adduxerat umbras, ib. v. 22, E. 1, 1,
tota, E. 1, 7, tota, E. 1, 19, tota Maecenas
docte! ib. v. I.

566

INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.

Maecius Tarpa {Sp.). Vide Tarpa.
judice Tarpa, E. 1, 10, 38. Si quid oliir
Bcripspris. in Maeci descendat judicis aures,
Art. post. 387.

Maenius suades, utvivaml Sat. 1, 1, 101
Maenius absentem Naevium cum carpe
ret. Sat. 1, 3, 21. Maenius rebus maternis
atque paternis fortiter absumptis, E. 1, 15,
26.

Maeonius. Maeonii carminis alite, C. 1,
C. 20. Maeonius Homerus, C. 4, 9, 5.

' Maevius. Ep. 6 ; olentem Maevium, Ep
10,2.

Magnessus. C. 3, 7, 18.

Maia; almae filius Maiae, C. 1, 2, 43. Maia
nate ! Sat. 2, 6, 5.

Maltinus. Sat. 1, 2, 25.

Mamurrae. Sat. 1 , 5, 37.

Mandela. E. 1, 18, 205.

Manes fabulae, C. 1, 4, 16 ; ut inde Manes
elicerent, Sat. 1, 8, 29 ; placantur carmine
Manes, E. 2,1,138.

Manlius (L.) "Vide Torquatus.

Marcellus. C. 1, 12, 46.

Mareoticum. C. 1, 37, 14.

Marica. C. 3, 17, 7.

Marius. Sat. 2, 3, 277.

Mars. Vide etiam Mavors ; auctor pop
uli Romani cet, C. 1, 2, 36. Martem tunica
tectum adamantina, C. 1, 6, 13 ; cum Marte
confundet Thyoneus proelia, C. 1, 17, 23 ;
torvo spectacula Marti, C. 1,28. 17 ; cruento
Marte, C. 2, 14, 13. Martis Equis, C 3, 3, 16 ;
invisum nepotem Marti redonato, ib. v. 33;
arva Marte populata nostro, C. 3, 5. 24. Mar-
te Poenos proteret altero, ib. v. 33. Vindeli-
ci didicere nuper, quid Marte posses, C. 4,
14,9.

Marsaeus. Sat. 1, 2, 55.

Marsus. Marsus aper, C. 1, 1, 28 ; pedes :
Marsae cohortis, C. 2, 20, IS. Marsus et
Apulus, C. 3, 5, 9 ; cadum Marsi memorem
duelli, C. 3. 14, 18. Marsis vocibus, Ep. 5;
76; finitimi Marsi, Ep. 16, 3; caput Marsa
dissilire nenia, Ep. 17, 29.

Marsya. Sat. 1, 6, 120.

Martialis. C 1, 17, 9.

Martins Mensis. C. 3. 8. 1.

Martins ; gramine Martio, C. 3, 7, 26 ;
gramina Martii Campi, C. 4, 1, 39 ; in certa-
mine Martio, C. 4, 14, 17. Martia bella, Art.
poet. 402.

Massagetae. C. 1, 35, 40.

Massi'cum ; veteris Massici, C. 1,1, 19;
ohlivioso Massico ciboria exple ! C. 2, 7, 21 ;
quocunque lectum nomine Massicum, C. 3,
21, 5. Massica vina, Sat. 2, 4, 51.

Matinus. Matinum litus, C. 1.28,3 ; apis
M^tinae more modoque, C. 4, 2, 27. Matina
catumina, Ep. 16,28.

Matutinus Pater. Sat. 2, 6, 19.

Maurus ; pedes, C. 1, 2,39. Mauris ja-
culis, C. 1, 22, 2. Maura unda, C. 2, 6, 3.
Mauris anguibus, C. 3, 10, 18.

Mavors. C. 4, 5, 23.

Maximus. (Panlus Fabins.) C. 4, 1,11.
Ib. V. 1.5.

Mtdea. lasonem Medea mirata est, Ep.
3,10; barbarac venena Medeae, Ep. 5,62;
mpudica Colchis, Ep. 16, 58. Sit Medea

ferox invictaque, Art. poet. 123. Ne pueroa
coram populo Medea trucidet, ib. v. 185.

Medum ; flumen, C. 2, 9, 21.

Medus. Neu sinas Medos equitare inul-
tos, C. 1,2,51. Medus acinaces, C. 1,27,5;
horrihilique Medo, C. I, 29, 5 ; auditum Me-
dis Hesperiae sonitum ruinae, C. 2, 1, 31.
Medi pharetra decori, C. 2, 16, 6 ; triumpua-
tis Medis, C. 3, 3, 44. Sub rege Medo, C. 3,
5, 9. Medus infestus sibi luctuosis dissidet
armis, C. 3, 8, 19. Medus et Indus, C..4, 14.
42. Medus Albanas timet secures, Carm.'
sec. 54.

Megilla. C. 1, 27, 11.

MeJeager. Art. poet. 146.

Melpomene. Praecipe lugubres Cantus,
Melpomene! C. 1,24,3; mihi cinge rolens
Melpomene comam ! C. 3,30, 16. Quern tu,
Melpomene, semel cet. C 4, 3, 1.

Memnon. Sat 1, 10, 36.

Memphis ; quae' diva, C. 3, 26, 10.

Mena Volteius. E. 1, 7, 55.

Menander ; stipare Platona Menandro,
Sat. 2, 3, ] 1. Dicitur Afrani toga convenisse
Menandro, E. 2, 1, 57.

Menelaus. Sat. 2, 3, 198. Atride ! E. 1,
7, 43.

Menenius. Sat. 2, 3, 287.

Mercnrialis. Mercurialium custos viro-
rum, C. 2, 17, 29. Mercuriale imposuere Da-
masippo cognomen compita. Sat. 2, 3, 25.

Mercurius. Caesaris ultor, C. 1, 2, 44.
Mercuri, facunde nepos Atlantis ! C. 1, 10, 1 ;
magni lovis nuntium, ib. 5. Non lenis pre-
cibus fata recludere Mercurius, C. 1, 24, IS;
(comes Veneris), C. 1, 30, 8. Mercurius ce-
ler, C. 3, 7, 13. Mercuri, nam te docilis ma-
gistro, C. 3, 11, 1 ; praeda, quam praesens
Mercurius fert. Sat. 2, 3, 68. Maia nate. Sat.

2, 6, 5 ; ut soles, custos mihi maximus adsis !
ib. V. 15.

Meriones ; pulvere Troico Nigrum Meri-
onen, C. 1, 6, 15. Merionen quoque nosces,
C. 1, 15, 26.

Messala Corvinns ; testa, descende Coi*-
vino jubente ! C. 3, 21, 8. Socraticis madet
sermonibus, ib. v. 9. Hoc tibi Messala vide-
ris? Sat. 1, 6, 42. Messala, tuo cum fratre !
Sat. 1, 10, 85; diserti Messalae, Art. poet.
371. ' F

Messins Cicirrhns. Messi Cicirrhi pug-
na, Sat. 1, 5, 52. Messi claruni genus Osci,
ib. 54.

Metaurus C. 4. 4, 38.

Metella (Caecilia). Sat. 2, 3, 239.

Metellus. Sat. 2, 1, 67.

Metel/us (Celer). C. 2, 1, 1.

Methymnaeus. Sat. 2, 8, 50.

Melius. Vide Maecins.

Mile/us. E. 1, 17, 30.

Milonius. Sat. 2. 1, 24.

Mimas. C. 3, 4, 53.

Mimnermus. E. 1, 6, 65 ; E. 2, 2, 101.

Minae. C. 3, 1, 37.'

Minerva. Vide Pallas ; castae Minervaa
C. 3, 3, 23 ; operosae Minervae studium, C.

3, 12, 5 ; equo Minervae sacra mentito, C. 4,
6, 13; crassa Minerva, Sat. 2, 2, 2; nihil in«
vita dices faciesve Minerva, Art. poet. 385.

Minos. Jovis arcanis Minos aomissus, C

INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.

567

J, 28, 9; cum de le splendida Minos fecerit
arbitria. C. 4.7,21.

Minturnae. E. 1. 5, 5.

Minutius. E. 1,13,20.

Misenum. Miseno oiiuntur echini, Sat. 2,
4,33.

Mitylene. Vide Myiilene.

Molossiis. Ep. 6, 5. Molossis canibus,
Sat. 2,6,114.

Monaeses. C. 3, 6, 9.

Mors; quern Mortis timuit gradum — 1
C. 1, 3, 17. Pallida Mors aequo pulsat pede
cet, C. 1, 4, 13.

Moschiis. E. 1. 5, 9.

Mucius (Scaevold). E. 2, 2, 89.

Mulvius. Sat. 2, 7, 36.

Munatius Plancus (M. ) C. 1. 7, totum ;
consule Planco, C. 3. 14, 2S.

Munatius. E. 1.3. 31.

Murena {L. Licinius). C. 2, 10, totum ;
aufuris Muienae, C. 3, 19, 11. Murena
•praebente domum, Sat. 1,5 3S.

Musa. Imbellis lyrae Musa potens, C. I,
6, 10; mea Musa. C. 1. 17, 14. Musis ami-
cus, C. 1,26, 1. Pimplea dulcis ! ib. v. 9.
Liberum et Musas, C. 1, 32, 9 ; severae Mu-
sa tragoediae, C. 2,' 1. 9. Musa procax ! ib.
V. 37." Quondam cithara tacentem suscitar
Musam Apollo, C. 2, 10, 19. Musa, C. 2. 12.
13 ; carmina IMusarum sacerdos canto, C. 3,
1.3. Quo, Musa. tendis? C. 3, 3, 70. Qui
Musas amat impares, C. 3, 19, 13. Caelo
Musa beat, C. 4,8. 28. Dicenda Musis proe-
lia, C. 4. 9, 21 ; mihi pugnam. Musa, velim
memores ! Sat 1. 5. 53 ; nee Musae deduus
ulll, Sat. 2, .3, 105. Musa pedestri, Sat. 2, 6,
17 ; auspice Musa, E. 1, 3, 13. Musa roeata
refer I E. 1,8,2. Archiiochi Musam, E'. 1,
19, 28. Albano Musas in monte locutas, E. 2.
1, 27 ; vatem ni Musa dedisset, E. 2, 1, 133.
Musarum dona, E. 2, 1, 243 : caelatum no-
vem Musis opus, E. 2, 2, 92. Musa dedit
fidibus divos puerosque denrum • • referre,
Art. poet. 83. Die mihi, Musa, virum ! ib.
141. Grais dedii ore rotundo.Musa loqui, ib.
324. Musa lyrae sollers. ib. 407.

Musa Antonius. E. 1, 15, 3.

Mutus. E. 1.6,22.

Mycenae. C. 1, 7, 9.

Mygdonius. Phryffiae Mygdonias opes.
C. 2, 12, 22. Mysdoniis campis, C. 3, 16, 41.

Myrlale. C. 1.' a3, 14.

Myrtous. C. 1. 1, 14.

Mysi. Ep. 17, 10.

Mystes. C. 2. 9, 9.

Mytilene. C.'l, 7. 1 ; E. 1, 11, 17.

Naevins.poeta. E. 2, 1, 53.

Naevvts. Sat. 2. 2. 68.

Naiades. C. 3. 25. 14.

Nasica. Sat. 2. 5, 57 ; 65, 67.

Nasidienus Rufus. Nasidieni coena bea-
Ci, Sat. 2, 8, 1 . Rufus. ib. v. 58 et 84.

Natta. Sat. 1,6, 124.

Neaera ; argutae Neaerae, C. 3, 14, 21,
Ep. 15. O dolitura mea multum virtute
Neaera! ib. v. 11.

Ntapolis. Ep 5, 43.

Nearchus. C. 3. 20. 6.

Nccessitas ; saeva Necessitcis, C. 1, 35, 17 ;
aequa le?e N^cessiias Sonitur insi^nes et
imos, C."3, 1 14; dira Necessitasr C. 3,
24.6.

Neobule. C. 3, 12.

Neptunius. Ep. 9, 7.

Neptunus ; }. Jtenti maris deo, C. 1. 5, 15.
Neptuno, sacri custode Tarenti, C. 1, '28, 29.
Festo die Iseptuni, C. 3, 28, 2 ; cantabimua
Neptunum, ib. v. 10. Parumne Neptuno
super fusum est Latini sanguims 1 Ep. 7, 3.
Neptunus Hibernus, Ep. 17, 55. Neptunum
procul e terra spectare furentem, E. 1, 11,
10: receptus terra Neptunus, Art. poet.
64.

Nereides. C. 3. 28, 10.

Nereius. Ep. 17, 8.

Nereus. C. 1, 15.

Nerius. Sat. 2, 3, 64.

^^ero. Vide Claudius.

Nero7ies Augusd paiemus in pueros ani-
mus Nerones, C. 4, 4. 28 ; quid debeas, O
Roma Neronibus cet. ib. v. 37.

Nessus. Ep. 17, 32.

Nestor. Pylium Nestora, C. 1,15, 22 ; ler
aevo functus senex, C. 2, 9, 13. Nestor com-
ponere lites festinat, E. 1. 2, 11.

Nilus : tumidus Nilus, C. 3, 3, 48 ; fontium
qui celat origines Nilus, C. 4, 14, 46.

Niobeus. C. 4, 6, 1.

Niphates. C. 2, 9, 20.

Nireus ; sparsum odoratis humerum ca-
pillis, Qualis aut Nireus fuit aut Ganymedes,
C. 3. 20. 15; forma vincas Nirea, Ep. 15, 22.

Noctituca. C. 4, 6, 38.

Nomentanus ; suades. ut vivam sic ut No-
mentanusl Sa;. 1. 1, 102. Nomentanoque
inepoti. Sat. 1,8.11. Nomentanumque ne-
I potem, Sat. 2, 1, 22, Sat. 2. 3. 175. Nomen-
jtanum arripe mecum, ib. 224; conviva Na-
sidieni, Sat. 2, 8, 23 et 25 ; sapiens Nomen-
tanus, ib. V. 50.

Norictis. C. 1, 16, 9 et Ep. 17, 71.

Nothus. C. 3, 15, 11.

Notus ; rabiem Noti, quo non aribiter
Hadriae Major, C. I, 3, 14; albus Notus, C.
1, 7. 16 ; comes Orionis Notus, C. 1, 28, 21.
Notis actum, C. 3, 7.5. Notus invido flatu
cet, C. 4, 5, 9 ; petit Syrtes Noto, Ep. 9. 31.

Ncxendialis. Ep. 17, 43.

Novii. Marsya se voltum ferre negat No-
viorum posse minoris, Sat. 1, 6, 121.

Novius. Maenius absentem Novium cum
carperet, Sat. 1,3, 21. Novius collega gradu
post me sedet uno. Sat. 1, 6, 40.

Nox. Dicetur merita Nox quoque naenia,
C. 3, 23, 16. Nox et Diana, Ep. 5, 51.

Numa; quietum Pompili regnum, C. 1,
12, 34. Numa quo devenit et Aneus, E. 1,
6, 27. Saliare Numae carmen, E. 2, 1, 8^

Numantia. C. 2, 12, 1.

Numtcius. E. 1.6, 1.

Numidae.^C. 3. 11, 47.

Nymphae. Nympharum leves chori, C.
1, 1,31. Junetae'Nvmphis Graiiae, C. 1,4,
6, C. 1, 30, 6. Item, C. 4. 7, 5. Gratia cum
Nymphis— Simpliees Nymphae, C. 2. 8, 14.
Nymphas discenies, C. 2, 19, 3. Faune,
Nympharum fugientum amator, C. 3, 18, 1 ;
debiiae Nymphis coronae, C. 3, 27, 30,

568

INDEX OF PEOPER NAMES.

occidens. Ep. 1, 13.

Oceanus. Oceano dissociabili, C. 1, 3,
22. Oceano rubro, C. 1,35,32. Cum Scl
Oceano subest, C. 4, 5. 40; beluosus Ocea-
nus, C. 4, 14, 48. Oceanus circumA'agus,
Ep. 16,41.

Octavius. Sat. 1, 10, 82 ; C. 3, 14, 7.

Ofellus. Ofellus rusiicus, abnormis sa-
piens, Sat. 2, 2, 2, lb. v. 53, 112, 133.

Olympia: magna coronari Olympia.E. 1,
1,50.

Olympictcs pulvis, C. 1, 1,3.

Olympus ; curru quaties Olympum, C. 1,
12, 58 : opaco Pelion imposuisse Olympo,
C. 3 4 52.

dpimius. Sat. 2, 3, 142.

Oppidius Aulus. Sat. 2, 3, 171.

Oppidius Servius. Servius Oppidius,
Sat. 2. 3, 168.

Oppidius Tiberius. Sat. 2, 3, 173.

Opuntius. C. 1, 27, 10.

Orbilius. E. 2, 1,71.

Orbius. E. 2, 2. 160.

Orcus. Panthoiden iterum Oreo demis-
sum, C. 1, 28. 10. Victima nil miseramis
Orci, C. 2, 3, '24; rapacis Orci, C. 2, 18,
30 ; satelles Orci, ib. v. 34 ; iuridum Orcum,
C. 3, 4, 75; etiam sub Oreo, C. 3, 11, 29;
impudens Orcum moror, C 3, 27, 50 ; nigro
Oreo, C. 4, 2, 24 ; si quis casus puerum ege-
rit Oreo, Sat. 2, 5, 49 ; metit Orcus grandia
cum parvis, non exorabilis auro, E. 2, 2,
178.

Orestes. Nee ferro ut demens genitrieem
oeeidis Orestes, Sat. 2, 3, 133; male tutae
mentis Orestes, ib. v. 137 ; sit tristis Orestes,
Art. poet. 124.

OricuTn vel Oricus. C. 3, 7, 5.

Oriens. C. 1, 12, 55.

Origo. Sat. 1, 2, 55.

Orion; comes Orionis Notus, C. 1, 28,21
Nee curat Orion leones agitare, C. 2, 13, 39;
integrae tentator Orion Dianae, C. 3, 4, 71 ;
pronus Orion, C. 3, 27, 18 ; tristis Orion, Ep.
10, 10; nautis infestus Orion, Ep. 15, 7.

Ornytus. C. 3, 9, 14.

Orpheus ; vocalem Orphea. C. 1, 12, 10.
Threicio Orpheo, C. 1, 24, 13 ; sacer inter-
presque deorum Orpheus, Art. poet. 392.

Oscus. Sat. I, 5, 54.

Osiris. E. 1, 17, 60.

Otho (i. Roscius). Ep. 4, 16.

Pacideianus. Sat. 2, 7, 97.

Pacorus. C. 3, 6, 9.

Pactolus. Ep. 15, 20.

Pactumeius. Ep. 17, 50. •

Pacuviu^. E. 2, 1. 56.

Pad7is. Ep. 16, 28. •

Paetus. Sat. 1, 3, 45.

Palatinus. Palatinas arces, Carm. Sec.
65. Palatinus Apollo, E. 1, 3, 17.

Palinurus ; npn me — exstinxit— Sicula
Palinurus unda, C. 3, 4, 28.

Pallas ; (Vide Minerva ;) ope Palladis,
C. 1, 6, 15 ; intactae Palladis urbem, C. 1, 7,

5 ; proximoa oecupavit Pallas honores, C. L
12, 20. Jam galeam Pallas et aegida cet, C.

1, 15, 11 ; sonantem Palladis aegida, C. 3, 4,
57. Pallas usto vertit iram ab Ilio in impiam
Aiacis ratem, Ep. 10. 13.

Panaetius. C. 1, 29, 14.

Panthoides. C. 1, 28, 10.

Pantilius. Sat. 1, 10, 78.

Pantolahus. Pantolabo seurrae, Sat. 1,8,
11. Pantolabum scurram. Sat. 2, 1, 22.

Paphus. Venus, regina Paphi ! C. 1, 30,
1 ; quae Paphon iunctis visit oloribus, C. 3,
28, 14.

Parcae. C. 2, 3, 15. Parcae iniquae, C.

2, 6, 9. Parca non mendax. C. 2, 16, 39 ; sic
placitum Parcis, C. 2, 17, 16 ; veraces ceci-
nisse Parcae, Carm. see. 25 ; certo subtemine
Parcae cet, Ep. 13, 15.

Paris. Pastor cum traheret per freta na-
vibus Helenen, C. 1, 15, 1. Fatalis ince
stusque index, C. 3, 3, 19. Laeaenae adul-
terae famosus hospes, ib. v. 26. Paridis
busto, ib. V. 40; arsitadulteri crines Helena,
C. 4, 9, 13. Paridis propter amorem, E. 1,
2, 5. Quid Paris 1 ib. v. 10.

Parius. Pario marmore, C. 1, 19, 16.
Parios iambos, E. 1, 19, 23.

Parmensis. Vide Cassius. E. 1, 4, 3.

Parrhasius. C 4, 8, 6.

Part hi, V. Medi. Per sue. Parthos Latio
imminenies, C. 1, 12, 53; versis animosum
equis Parthum dicero, C. 1, 19, 12 ; perhor-
rescit miles sagittas et celerem fugam Parlhi,
catenas Parthus et Italum robur, C. 2, 13, 17.
Parthos feroces, C. 3, 2, 3. Quis Parthum
paveat? C. 4, 5,25; signa derepia Partho-
rum superbis postibus, C. 4, 15, 7 ; secun-
dum vota Parthorum, Ep. 7, 9 ; labentis equo
volnera Parthi, Sat. 2, 1, 15; juvenis Parlitiia
horrendus. Sat. 2, 5, 62 ; templis Parthorum,
E. 1, 18, 56. Invenior Parthis mendacior,
E. 2, 1, 1 12 ; formidatara Parthis te prineipe
Romam, ib. v. 256.

Patareus. Patareus Apollo, C. 3, 4, 64.

Paullus (i. Aemilius). C. 1, 2, 38.

Paullus. Sat. 1, 6, 41.

Paullus (Fabius) Maximus. C. 4, 1, 10,
ib. V. 15.

Pausiacus. Sat, 2, 7, 95.

Pax, dea. Carrn. sec. 57.

Pecunia. E. 1, 6, 37.

Pedanus. E. 1, 4, 2.

Pediatia. Sat. 1, 8, 39.

Pedius Poplicola (Q.) Vide PopUcola.
Sat. 1, 10, 28 61 85.

Pegasus ; vix illigatum te triformi Pega-
sus expediet Chimaera, C. 1, 27, 24 ; ales
Pegasus — gravatus Bellerophontem, C. 4,
11,27.

Peleus ; paene datum Pelea Tartaro, C. 3,

7, 17 ; tragicus Telephus et Peleus, pauper
et exsul uterque. Art. poet. 96. Telephe vel
Peleu, ib. v. 104.

Pelides. Pelidae stomaehum eedere nes-
eii, C. 1, 6, 6 ; lites inter Peliden et inter At-
riden, E. I, 2, 12.

Pelignus. Pelignis frigoribus, C. 3, 19,

8. Peligna anus, Ep. 17, 60.
Pelios. C. 3, 4, 52.

Pelops ; saevam Pelopis domum, C. 1, 6,
8 Pelopis genitor, C. 1, 28, 7. Pelopis

INDEX OF PEOPEE NAMES.

569

parens, C. 2, 13, 37. Pelopis infidi pater,
Ep. 17, 65.

Penates. Penates iniquos, C. 2, 4, 15;
aversos Penates, C. 3, 23, 19 ; patrios Pena-
tes, C. 3, 27, 49 ; per divos Penates, Sat. 2,

3, 176 ; per Genium deosque Penates, E. 1,
7,94.

Penelope; laborantes in uno Penelopen
vitream(iue Circen. C. 1, 17.20. Penelopen
difficilem procis, C. 3, 10. 11. Penelopam
tam frugi lamque pudicam, Sat. 2, 5, 76 et
81 ; sponsi Penelopae, E. 1, 2, 28.

Pentheus ; tectaque Penthei disiecta, C.
2, 19, 14, Sat. 2, 3, .304. Pentheu, rector
Thebarum! E. 1, 16,73.

Pergnma. C. 2, 4, 12.

Pergameus. C, 1, 15, 36.

Perillius Cicuta. Cicutae nodosi tabulas,
Sat. 2, 3, 69. Perilli dictantis cet, ib. v, 75 ;
tu ne sequerere Cicutam, ib. v. 175.

Persae; graves, C. 1, 2, 22 et C. 3, 5, 4 ;
pestera in P'ersas atque Britannos aget, C. 1,
21, 15. Persarum vigui rege beatior, C. 3,
9, 4 ; infidi Persae, C. 4, 15, 23.

Persicus. C. 1, 38, 1.

Persius ; hybrida Persius, Sat. 1, 7, 2;
dives, ib. v. 4, ib. 19 et 22.

Petillius Capitolinns ; mentio si qua de
Capilolini funis injecia Pelilli, Sat. 1, 4, 94 ;
dura causa rei Petilli, Sat. 1, 10, 26.

Petrinum. E. I, 5, 5.

Pettius. Ep. 11, totus.

Phaeax ; ut domum possim Phaeax re
verti, E. 1, 15, 24.

Phaethon. 0. 4, 11, 25.

Phalantus. C. 2, 6, 12.

Phidyle. C. 3, 23, 2.

Philippi. Philippos et celerem tugam,
C 2, 7, 9. Philippis versa acies retro, C. 3,

4, 26 ; me-dimisere Philippi, E. 2, 2, 49.
PkilippuSf Macedoniae rex ; diffidit ur-

bium portas vir Macedo muneribus, C. 3, 16,
14; regale noraisma, Philippos, E. 2, 1,234.

Phocaei. Ep. 16, 17.

Phoceus. C. 2, 4, 2,

Phoebus V. Apollo ; metuende certa Phoe-
be saeitta! C. 1, 12, 24; barbite, decus Phoe-
bi ! C. 1, 32, 13 ; auctore Phoebo. C. 3, 3, 66 :
fidibus citharaque Phoebi, C. 3, 4, 4. Duni
rediens fugat astra Phoebus, C. 3, 21, 24.
Phoebe, qui Xantho lavis amne crinem ! C.
4, 6, 26 ; levis Agyieu, ib. v. 28. Spiritum
Phoebus mihi cet, ib. v. 29. Phoebus" me
increpuit lyra, C. 4, 15, 1. Phoebe silvar-
umque potens Diana! Carm. sec. 1 ; augur
Phoebus, ib. 62. Phoebi laudes, ib. v. 75.

Pholoe. Cyrus in asperam declinat Pho-
loen, C. 1, 33, 7 et 9. Pholoe fugax, C. 2, 5,
17 ; si quid Pholoen decet, C. 3.''15. 7.

Phraates ; r.edditum Cyri solio Phraatem,
C. 2, 2, 17; ius imperiumque Phraates Cae-
saris accepit eenibus minor, E. 1, 12, 27.

Phryges. C 1, 15, 34.

Phrygia. C. 2, 12, 22.

Phrygius. Phrygiae sorores, C. 2, 9, 16.
Phrygms lapis, C. 3, 1, 41; carmen barba-
rum. Ep. 9, 6.

Phryne. Ep. 14, 16.

Phthius. C. 4, 6, 4.

Phyllis. Phyllidis flavae, C. 2, 4, 14, C. 4,
U, totum ; meorum finis amorum, ib. v. 31.

Picenus. Sat. 2, 3, 272, et Sat. 2, 4, 70.

Pieris. Pieri ! C. 4, 3, 18. Calabrae Pie-
rides, C. 4, 8, 20.

Pierius. Pierio antro, C. 3, 4, 40 ; vir
Pieria pel lice saucius, C. 3, 10, 15. Pioriis
modis, Art. poat. 405.

Pimplea. C. 1, 26, 9.

Pindaricus. Pindaricae Camenae, C. 4,
9, 6. Pindarici fontis haustus, E. 1, 3, 10.

Pindarus. Pindarum quisquis studet im-
itari cei, C. 4, 2, 1 ; profundo Pindarus ore,
ib. V. 8. Dircaeum cycnum, ib. v. 25.

Pindus. C. 1; 12, 6.

Pirithons ; amatorem Pirithoum, C. 3, 4,
80 ; caro Pirithoo, C. 4, 7, 28.

Pisones. Ars poetica tota. Credite, Pi-
sones, ib. v. 6 ; ib. 235. Vos, O Pomir'lius
sanguis ! ib. 292. O major iuvenum ! ib. v.
366.

Pitholeon. Sat. 1, 10, 22. -

Placideianus. Vide Pacideianics.

Plancus (L. Munatius). C. 1, 7, totum;
consule Planco, C. 3, 14, 28.

Platan; stipare Platona Menandro, Sat.

2, 3, 11 ; doctum Platona, Sat. 2, 4, 3.
Plautinus. Art. poet. 270.

Plautus ; dicitur Plautus ad exemplar Si-
culi properare Epicharmi, E. 2, 1, 58. Ad-
spice, Plautus quo pacto partes tutetur aman-
tis ephebi, E. 2, 1, 171. Quid autem Caeci-
lio Plautoque dabit Romanus cet. 1 Art.
poet. 54.

Pleiades. C. 4, 14, 21.

Plotius Numida. C. 1, 36, 1.

Plotius ( Tucca). Plotius et Varitis, Sat.
I, 5, 40 ; rursusque, Sat. 1, 10, 81.

Phito. C. 2, 14, 7.

Plutonius. C. 1, 4, 17.

Poena. C. 3, 2, 32 ; Cfr. C. 4, 5, 24.

Poenus ; superante Poeno, C. 1, 12, 38,
uterque Poenus, C. 2. 2, 11. Poeno sangui-
ne, Q. 2, 12, 3 ; navita Bosporum Poenus
perhorrescit, C. 2, 13, 15. Mane Poenos pro-
teret altero, C. 3, 5, 34; impio Poenorum
tumultu, C. 4. 4, 47.

Polemon. Sat. 2, 3, 254.

Pollio iC. Asiniiis). C. 2, 1, totum. Pol-
lio regum facta canit pede ter percusso, Sat.
1, 10, 42. Pollio, te, Messala, ib. v. 85.

Pollux. Pollux arces attigit igneas, C. 3,

3, 9; geminus Pollux, C. 3, 29, 64; frater
magni Castoris, Ep. 17, 43. Castor gaudet
equis ; ovo prognatus eodem pugnis, Sat. 2,
1, 26 ; cum Castore Pollux, E. 2, 1, 5.

Polyhymnia. C. 1, 1, 33.

Pompeius (Sex). Neptunius dux, Ep.
9,7.

Pompeius Grosphus. C. 2, 16, totum ;
utere Pompeio Grospho, E. 1, 12, 22.

Pompeius Varus. C. 2. 7, totum. Pom-
pei, meorum prime sodalium, ib. 5.

Pompilius, V. Numa. C. 1, 12, 34.

Pompihus. Art. poet. 292.

Pomponius. Sat. 1, 4, 52.

Ponticus. C. 1. 14, 11.

Poplicola {M. Valerius Poplicola Messa-
la) Corvinus. Latine cum causas exsudet
Poplicola Corvinus, Sat. 1, 10, 28 ; te, Me*
sala, tuo cum fratre, ib. v. 85.

Porcius. Sat. 2, 8, 23.

Porcius Cato (.M.), v. Cato.

570

INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.

Porphyrion. C. 3, 4, 54.

Porsena. Ep. 16, 4.

Postiunus. C. 2, 14, 1.

Praenesle; frigidum Praeneste, C. 3, 4,
23. Homerum Praeneste relcgi, E. 1, 2, 2.

Praenestinus. Sat. 1, 7, 28.

Priamides. Sat. 1 , 7, 12.

Priamus ; dives Priamus, C. 1, 10, 14 ;
regnum Priami vetus, C. 1, 15. 8. Priami
domus periura, C. 3, 3, 26. Priami busto,
ib. V. 40 ; laetam Priami choreis aulam, C.
4, 6. 15; rex procidit pervicacis ad pede?
Achillei, Ep. 1. , 13 ; populus Priami Priam-
usque, Sat. 2, 3, 195. Fortunam Priami can-
tabo, Art. poet. 137.

Priapus; uvam, qua muneretur te, Pria-
pe ! Ep. 2, 21. Priapus, furum aviumque
maxima formido, Sat.l, 8, 2.

Priscus. Sat. 2, 7, 9.

Procne. Art. poet. 187.

Proculeius. C. 2, 2, 5,

Procyon. C. 3, 29, 18.

Proetus. C. 3, 7, 13.

Prometheus; addere principi limo coac-
tus particulam undique desectam, C. 1, 16,
13. Prometheus et Pelopis parens dulci la-
borum decipitur sono, C. 2, 13, 37. Calli-
dum Promeihea, C. 2, 18, 35, Prometheus
obligatus aliti, Ep. 17, 67.

Proserpina; saeva Proserpina, C. 1, 28,
20 : furvae reena Proserpinae, C. 2, 13,21 ;
oro regna per Proserpinae, Ep. 17, 2; me
imperiosa trahit Proserpina, Sat. 2, 5, 110.

Proteus ; pecus egit cet, C. 1, 2, 7 ; scele-
ratus Proteus, Sat. 2, 3, 71. Quo teneam
voltus mutantem Protea nodo? E. 1, 1, 90.

Publius. Vide Quintus.

Pudor ; dcus, Carm. sec. 57.

Punicus ; signa Punicis affixa delubris, C.
3, 5, 17. Infecit aequor sanguine Punico, C.
3,6,34; hostis Punico lugubre muiavii sa-
gum, Ep. 9, 27 ; post Punica bella, E. 2, 1, 162.

Pupius. E. 1, 1, 67.

Pusilla; nomen, Sat. 2, 3, 216.

Puteal; adesse ad Puteal, Sat. 2, 6. 35.
Forum Putealque Libonis mandabo siccis, E.
1, 19, 8.

Pylades. Sat. 2, 3, 139.

Pylius Nestor. C. 1, 15, 22.

Pyrrha. C. 1, 2, 7.

Pyrrha. C 1, 5, 3.

Pyrrhia. E. 1, 13, 14.

Pyrrhus. C. 3, 6, 35.

Pyrrhus. C. 3, 20, 2.

Pythagoras. C. 1, 28, 10 ; Cfr. ib. v. 13 :
non sordidus auctor naturae verique. Py-
thagorae arcana renati, Ep. 15, 21 ; praecep-
tis, qualia vincant Pythagoran, Sat. 2, 4, 3 ;
faba Pythagorae cognata. Sat. 2, 6, 62.

Pythagoreus. E. 2, 1, 52.

Pythias. Art. poet. 23G.

Pythius ; incola Pythius, C. 1, 16, 6; qui
Pylhia cantat tibicen, Art. poet, 414.

Quinctiltus Varus. C. 1; 18, totum; C.
1, 24, totum. Quinctilio si quid recitares
cet, Art. poet. 438.

Quinctius Hirpinus. C. 2, 11, totum

E. 1, 16, tota.

Quinctius Atta (.T.) E. 2, 1 , 79.

Quinquatrus. E. 2, 2, 197,

Quintus. Sat. 2. 5, 32.

Quirinus ; populo Quirini, C 1, 2, 46.
Quirinus Martis e^uis Acheronta fugit, C. 3,
3, 15. Janum Quinui, C. 4, 15, 9 , quae carent
ventis et solibus ossa Quirini, Ep. 16, 1^;
monuit me Quirinus post mediam noctem
visus, Sat. 1, 10, 32: in colle Quirini, E. 2,
2, 68.

Quirts. Quis te redonavit Quiritem cet. 1
C. 2, 7, 3 , amicl dona Quiritis, E. 1, 6, 7.

Quirites ; mobiiium turba Quiritium, C
1, 1, 7; bellicosis Quiritibus, C. 3, 3, 57
Quae cura patrum quaeve Quiritium 7 C. 4
14,1.

Raetus. Raetis sub Alpibus, C. 4, 4, 17
Tiberius immanes Rueios pepulit, C, 4, 14

15. Devota morti pectora liberae, ib. v. 18.
Ramnes. Art. poet. 342.

Eegulus. Regulum - • insigni referan
Camena, C. 1. 12, 37 : mens provida Reguli
C. 3, 5, 13.

Remus. Ep. 7, 19.

Rex Rupilius. Vide Rupilius Rex.

Rhenus. Rheni luteum caput. Sat. 1, 10
37 : flumen Rhenum, Art. poet. 18.

Rhodanus. C. 2, 20, 20.

Rhode. C. 3, 19, 27.

Rhodius. Sat. 1, 10, 22.

Rhodope. C. 3, 25, 12.

Rhodos ; claram Rhodon, C. 1, 7, 1. Rho-
dos et Mytilene pulchra, E. 1, 11, 17; ib. 21.

Rhoetus. C. 2, 19, 23 ; C. 3, 4, 55.

Roma ; dum lohgus inter saeviat llion Ro-
mamque pontus, C. 3, 3, 38. Roma feror,
ib. V. 44. Incolumi Jove et urbe Roma, C,
3, 5, 12. Paene delevit urbem Dacus, C, 3,
6, 14 ; beatae fumum stiepitumque Romac,
C. 3, 29, 12. Urbi soUicitus times, ib. v. 26,
Urbis publicum ludum, C. 4, 2, 41. Romae
principisurbium, C. 4, 3, 13. Quid debeas,
O Roma, Neronibus, C. 4,4,37; tutelaprae-
sens dominae Romae ! C. 4, 14, 44. Alme
Sol, possis nihil urbe Roma visere maius !
Carm. sec. 11. Roma si vestrum est opus,
ib. 37. Suis et ipsa Roma viribus ruit, Ep.

16, 2; magna Roma, Sat. 1, 5, I ; pater me
puerum est ausus Romam portare docen-
dum, Sat. 1, 6, 76. Romae seu fors ita jus-
serit, exsul, Sat. 2, 1, 59. Romae sponsorera
me rapis, Jane, Sat. 2, 6, 23 ; Sat. 2, 7, 13.
Romae rus optas, ib. v. 28. Dum tu decla-
mas Romae, E. 1, 2, 2; regia Roma, E. 1, 7,
44 ; cur Romae Tibur amem, E. 1, 8, 12 ; qui
Capua Romam petit, E. 1, 11, 11. Romae
laudetur Samos absens, ib. v. 21 ; (me)
quandocunque trahunt invisa negoiia Ro-
mam, E. 1, 14, 17. Jaciamus iampridem
omnis te Roma beatunr., E. 1, 16, 18. Carus
eris Romae donee te deserat aetas, E. 1, 20,
10. Roma potens, E.2, 1,61. Romae dulce
diu fuit mane domo vigilare cet, E. 2, 1, 103 ;
formidatam Parthis te principe Romam, ib.
V. 256. Romae nutriri mihi contigit, E. 2, 2,

INDEX OF PEOPBK NAMES.

571

41 ; me Romaene poemata censes scribere
posse 1 ib. V. 65. Frater erat consult! rhe-
tor, ib. V. 87.

Romanus. Delicta maiorem immeritus
lues, Romane! C. 3, 6, 2. Romana Ilia, C.
3, 9, 8 Romanae fidicen lyrae, C. 4, 3, 23.
Romana pubes, C. 4, 4, 46 ; rem Romana m,
Carm. sec, 66 ; ut Carihaginis Romanus ar-
ces ureret, Ep. 7, 6 ; acerba fata Romanes
agunt, ib. v. 17. Romanus emancipatus fe-
minae, Ep. 9, 11 ; hie niger est, hurictu, Ro-
mane, caveto, Sat. 1,4, 85r Quod mihipareret
legio Romana tribufio. Sat. 1, 6, 48. Romana
militia. Sat. 2, 2, 10. Romana Juventus,
ib V. 52. RomanuB hospes, Sat. 2, 4, 10.
Romano habitu. Sat. 2, 7, 54 : ne per vacuum
Romano incurreret hostis. Sat. 2, 1, 37;
quodsi me populus Romanus forte roget cet,
E. 1, 1, 70. Romana in ora, E. 1, 3, 9 ; quo
sit Romana loco res, E. 1, 12, 2.5. Romanis
eoUemne viris opus, E. 1, IS, 49. Romani
pcriptores, E. 2, 1,29 ; vacuam Romanis va-
tibus aedem, E. 2, 2, 94. Quid Caecilio Plau-
toque dabit Romanus cet. Art. poet. 54.
Romani equites peditesque, ib. 113 ; data
Romanis venia est indigna poetis, ib. 264,
Nil intenutum nostri liquere poetae, ib. v.
285. Romani pueri longis rationibus assem
discunt in partes centum diducere, ib. 325.

Romulus. Romulum post hos -- memo-
rem cet, C. 1, 12, 33. Romuli auspiciis, C.2,
15, 10 ; meritis Romuli, ib. v. 26. Romulus
et Liber pater, E. 2, 1, 5.

Romulus ; optime Romulae custos gentis,
C. 4, 5, 1. Romulae eenti, Carm. sec. 47.

RosciusCQ.). E. 2, 1,82.

Roscius. Sat. 2, 6, 35.

Roscius Otho (Z,.). Ep. 4, 16.

Roscius. Roscia lex, E. 1, 2, 62.

Rostra. Sat. 2, 6, 50.

Ruhi. Sat. 1, 5, 94.

Ruf a ; 'tiomexi. Sat. 2, 3, 216.

Ritfillus. Sat. 1, 2, 27, et Sat. 1, 4, 92.

Rufus Nasidienus. Vide Nasidienus
Rufus. (Sat. 2, 8,58.)

Rupilius Rex (P.). Sat. 1, 7, 1.

Ruso. Sat. 1,3,86.

Rutuba. Sat. 2, 7 96.

Sabaea. C. 1, 29, 3.

Sabbata. Sat. I, 9, 69.

Sabellus. Sabtllis ligonibus, C. 3, 6, 38.
Sabella carrnina. Ep. 17, 28. Sabella anus.
Sat. 1, 9, 29 ; pulsis Sabeilis, Sat. 2, 1, 36 ; re-
nuit nedtatque Sabellus, E. 1, 16, 49.

Sabihus. Sabina diota, C. 1, 9, 7. Vile
Sabinum, C. 1, 20, 1 ; silva in Sabina, C. 1,
22, 9. Satis beatus unicis Sabinis, C. 2, 18,
14 ; valle Sabina, C. 3, 1, 47 ; arduos Sabinos,
C. 3, 4, 22. Sabina uxor, Ep. 2, 41 ; accedes
opera agro nona Sabino. Sat. 2, 7, 113; cae
lum Sabinum, E. 1. 7,77; foedera regum
cum rigidis aequata Sabinie, E. 2, 1,25.

Sabinus. E. 1, 5, 27.

Sacra Via. Sacram metiente te viam, Ep.
4, 7. Intactus aut Britannus ut descenderet
Sacra catenatus via, Ep. 7, 8. Ibam forte
via sacra, Sat. 1, 9, 1.

Sagana. Sagana spargens Avemalea
aquas, Ep. 5, 25. Canidiam cum Sagana
majore, Sat. 1, 8, 25. Saganae caliendrum
excidit, ib. v. ^S.

Salaminius, Teucer, C. 1, 15, 23.

Salamis. Teucer Salaminacum fugeret,
C. 1, 7, 21 ; ambiguam Salamina, ib. v. 29.

Salernum. E. 1, 15, 1.

Saliaris. Saliaribus dapibus, C. 1, 37, 2,
Saliare Numae carmen, E. 2, 1, 86.

Salius ; morem in Salium, C. 1,36,12; in
morem Salium, C. 4, 1, 28.

Salustius Crispus (C). C. 2, 2, totum
Sat. 1, 2, 48;

Samius. Ep. 14, 9.

Samnites. E. 2, 2, 98.

Santos ; concinna Samos, E. 1, 11, 2; .au-
detur Romae, ib. v. 21.

Sappho. Aeoliis fidibus querentem Saj
pho puellis de popularibus, C. 2, 13, 2o ;
mascula Sappho, E. 1, 19, 28.

Sardinia. C. 1,31,4.

Sardis. E. 1, 11, 2.

Sardus. Sardus Tigellius, Sat. 1, 3, 3.
Sardo cum melle papave*^ Art. poSt. 375

Sarmentus. Sat, 1, 5, 52.

Satureianus. Sa.t 1, 6, 59.

Saturnalia. Sat. 2, 3, 5.

Saturnius. E. 2, 1, 158.

Saturnus ; orte Saturno, C. 1, 12, 50; ful
gens domus Saturni veieris, C. 2, 12, 9 ; im
pio Saturno, C. 2, 17, 23.

Satyri. Nympharumque leves cum Sa
tyris chori, C. 1, 1, 31 ; aures capripedum
Satyrorum acutas, C.2, 19, 4 ; adscripsit Li-
ber Satyris Faunisque poetas, E. 1, 19.4;
qui Saiyrum movetur, E. 2, 2, 125; qui
agrestes Satyros nudavit. Art. poet. 221 ;
dicaces Satyros, ib. v. 226. Tragoedia inte-
rerit Satyris paullum pudibunda protervis,
ib. V. 233. Satyrorum scriptor, ib. v. 236.

Scaeva. Sat. 2, ] , 53.

Scaeva. E. 1, 17, toia.

Scamander. Ep. 13, 13.

Scaurus. Regulum et Scauros, C. 1, 12,
37; (ilium balbutit Scaurum pravis fultum
male talis. Sat. 1, 3, 48.)

Scetanius. Sat. 1, 4, 112.

Scipio Africanus Maior. C. 4, 8, 18.

Scipio Africanus Minor. Africanum, cui
super Carthaginem Virtus sepulchrum con-
didit, Ep. 9, 25. Scipiadam ut sapiens Lu-
cilius. Sat. 2, 1, 17 ; ib. v. 66. Virtus Sci-
piadae, ib. v. 72.

Scopas. C. 4, 8, 6.

Scorpios. C. 2, 17, 17.

Scylla. Art. poet. 145.

Scythae. Venus me non patitur Scythas
dicere, C. 1, 19, 10 ; profugi Scythae, C. 1, 35,
9, et C. 4, 14, 42. Scythes Hadria divisus ob-
iecto, C. 2,11,1. Jam Scythae laxo medi-
tantur arcu cedere campis, C. 3, 8, 23 ; cam-
pestres Scythae, C. 3, 24, 9 ; gelidum Scythen,
C. 4, 5, 25. Cythae superbi nuper, Carm.
sec. 55.

Scythicus. C. 3, 4, 36.

Sectanius. Vide Scetaniics.

Semele. C. 1, 19, 2.

Semeleus. Thyoneus, C. 1, 17, 22,
September. E. 1 , 16, 16.
Septicius. E. 1, 5, 26.

572

ESTDEX OF PROPER NAMES.

Septimius. Septimi, Gades aditure me-
cum, C. 2, 6, 1. Septimius, Claudi, nimirum
intelligit unus. - - Quanti me facias, E. 1, 9, 1.

Seres; subjectos Orientis orae Seras, C.
1, 12, 56; quid Seres parent, C. 3, 29, 27.
Seres infidive Persae, C. 4, 16, 23.

Seri'cus. C. 1,29,9.

Servilius Balairo. Sat. 2, 8, 21-33^0-
53.

Servius (Sul^icius). Sat. 1, 10, 86.

Sestius {L.). C. I, 4, 14.

Sestn^. Vide Abydus.

Sextilis. Sextilem totum mendax desi-
■kror, E. 1,7,2; E. 1,11, 19.

Sibyllinus. Sibyllini versus. Carm. sec. 5.

Sicanits. Ep. 17. 32.

Sicilia. Sat. 2, 6, 55.

Sicultis. Siculum mare Poeno purpureum
ranguine. C. 2, 12. 2. Siculae vaccae, C. 2,

16, 33. Siculae dapes, C. 3, 1, 18. Sicula
Palinurus unda, C. 3, 4. 28. Siculas undas,
C. 4, 4, 44. Sicuii tyranni, E. 1, 2, 58. Fruc-
tibus Airrippae Siculis, E. 1, 12. 1. Sicuii
Epicharmi, E. 2, 1, 58. Sicuii poetae, Art.
poet. 463. -•

Sidonius. Sidefhii nautae, Ep. 16, 59.
Sidonio ostro, E. 1, 10, 26.

Silenus. Art, poet. 239.

Silvanus ; horridi dumeta Silvani, C. 3,
29,23; pater Silvane, tutor finium! Ep. 2,
2^ ; agricolae prisci Silvanum lacte piabant,
E. 2, 1, 143.

Simois. Ep. 13, 14.

Simon. Art. poet. 238.

Sinuessa. Sat. 1, 5, 40.

Sinuessanus. Ep. 1,5, 5.

Siren ; improba Siren, desidia, Sat. 2, 3,
14. Siienum voces nosti, E. 1, 2, 22.

Sisenna. Sat. 1, 7, 8.

Sisyphus; damnatusque longi Sisyphus
Aeolides laboris, C. 2, 14, 20 ; optat supre-
mo collocare Sisyphus in monte saxum, £p.

17, 68; vafer iUe Sisyphus, Sat. 2, 3, 21.
Sisyphus. Sat. 1. 3, 47.

Sithonii. Sithoniis non levis Euius, C. 1,

18, 9. Memphin carentem Sithonia nive, C.
3, 26, 10.

Smyrna. E. 1, 11, 13.

Socraticus. Socraticam et domum, C. 1,
29, 14. Socraticis madet sermonibus Messa-
la, C. 3, 21, 9. Socraticae chartae. Art.
poet. 310.

Sol ; rapidum Solem, C. 2, 9, 12. O Sol
pulcher ! C 4, 2,46; cum Sol Oceano sub-
est. C. 4, 5, 40. Alme Sol ! Carm. sec. 9.

Sophocles. E. 2, 1, 163.

Soracte. C. 1, 9, 2.

Sosii; liber, ut prostes Sociorum pumice
mundus, E. 1, 20, 2, hie meret aera liber
Sosiis, Art. poet. 345.

Spartaciis. Spartacum vagantem, C. 3,
14. 19. Spartacus acer, Ep. 16, 5.

Spes. C. 1,35. 21.

Staberius. Heredes Staberi summam in-
cidere sepulcro. Sat. 2, 3, 84. Staberi pru-
dentem animum. ib. v. 89.

Stertinizis. Si quid Siertinius veri crepat,
Sat. 2, 3, 33. Stertinius, sapientum octavus,
ib. V. 296.

Stertinius. E. 1, 12, 20.

JSiesichorus C. 4, 9, 8.

Sthenelus ; sciens pugnae, C. I, 15, 24 ;
non pugnavit Stheneius solus dicenda Musia
proelia, C. 4, 9,20.

Stoicus ; libelli Stoici, Ep. 8, 15. Cur,
Stoice? Sat. 2, 3, 160. Stoice, ib. v. 300.

Siygius. Nee Stygia cohibebor unda, C.
2,20,8. Scyeiisfiuctibus, C. 4, 8, 25.

Styx. C. 1, 34, 10.

Suadela. E. 1, 6, 38.

Suburranus. Ep. 5, 58.

Sugambri ; feroces Sugambros, C. 4, 2,
36 ; caede gaudentes Sugambri, C. 4, 14, 51.

Sulcius ; acer. Sat. 1, 8, 65.

Sulla. Sat. 1, 2, 64.

Sulpicius Servius. Sat. 1, 10, 86.

Sulpicius. C. 4, 12, 18.

Surrentinus. Sat. 2, 4, 55.

Surrentum. E. 1, 17, 52.

Sybaris. C. 1, 8, 2.

Sygambri. Vide Sugambri. •

Syrius. C. 2, 7, 8.

Syrtes. Syrtesaestuosas, C. 1, 22, 6 ; bap
baras Syrtes, C* 2, 6, 3. Syrtes Gaetulas, 0
2, 20, 15 ; exercitatas Syrtes Noto, Ep. 9, 31.

Syrus. Sat. 1, 6, 38.

Syrus. Sat. 2. 6, 45.

Syrus. C. 1, 31, 12.

Taenarus. C. 1, 34, 10.

Tanais ; extremum Tanain, C. 3, 10, 1.
Tanais discors, C. 3, 29, 28. Tanain prope
flumen orti, C. 4, 5, 24.

Tanais. Sat. 1, 1, 105.

Tantarus ; superbum Tantalum atque
Tantali genus, C. 2, 18, 37 ; egens benignae
Tantalus semper dapis, Ep. 17, 66. Tanta-
lus a labris sitiens fugientia capiat fluraina,
Sat. 1, 1, 68. •

Tarentinus. E. 2. 1, 207.

Tarentum. Neptiino sacri custode Ta-
renti, C. 1, 28, 29. Lacedaemonium Taren-
tum, C. 3, 5, 56 ; usque Tarentum, Sat. 1, 6,
105 ; moUe Tarentum, Sat. 2, 4, 34 ; imbelle
Tarentum, E. 1, 7, 45. Dicas adductum pro-
pius frondere Tarentum, E. 1, 16, 11.

Tarpa (Sp. Maecius). Quae neque in
aede sonent certantia iudice Tarpa, Sat. 1,
10, 38. Si quid tamen olim scripseris. in
Maeci descendat judicis aures. Art. poet. 387.

Tarquinius ; superbos Tarquini fascea,
C. 1, 12, 35. Tarquinius regno pulsus fugjt
Sat. 1, 6, 13.

Tartara. C. 1, 28, 10.

Tartarus. C. 3, 7. 17.

Taurus (T. Statilius). E. 1, 5, 4.

Teanum. E. 1, 1. 86.

Tec-messa. C. 2, 4, 6.

Teius ; fide Tela, C. 1, 17, 18. Anacreon
ta Tejum, Ep. 14, 10.

Telegonus. C. 3, 29, 8.

Telemachus. E. 1, 7, 40.

Telephus. Mo-ait nepotem Telephus Ne-
reium, Ep. 17, 8; tragicus Telephus et Pe-
leus, pauper et exul uterque. Art. poiit. 96.
Telephe et Peleu ! ib. v. 104.

Telephus. Telephi cervicem rostaro, C,
1, 13, 1 . Puro te similera, Telephe, Vespe»

INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.

SYB

BO ! C. 3, 19, 26. Telephum, quem tu petis
cet. C. 4, 11, 21.

Tellus ; domitos Herculea manu Telluria
juvenes, C. 2, 12, 7. Fertilis frugum peco-
risque Tellus, Carm. sec. 29 ; agricolae pris-
ci Tellurem porco piajbant, E. 2, 1, 143.

Tempe. Thessala 'I'empe, C. 1, 7, 4. Vos
Tempe totidem tollite laudibus, C. 1, 21, 9.
Zephyris adtaia Tempe, C. 3, 1, 24.

Tempestates. Ep. 10. 24.

Terentius. Terenti fabula. Sat. 1, 2, 20.
Dialogus ex Eunucho expressus, Sat. 2, 3,
262. Dicitur vincere Caecilius gravitate,
Terentius arte, E. 2, 1, 59.

Teridates. Vide Tiridates.

Terfninalia. Ep. 2, 59.

Terra. C. 3, 4, 73.

Teucer. Teucer Salamina patremque cum
fugeret, C. 1, 7, 21 ; nil desperandum Teu-
cro duce et auspice Teucro, ib. v. 27. Sala-
minius Teucer, C. 1, 15, 24 ; non Teucrum
violavit Ajax, Sat. 2, 3, 204.

Teucrics. C. 4, 6, 12,

Thalia. €.4,6.25.

Thaliarchus. C. 1, 9, 8.

Thebae. Baccho Thebas insignes, C. 1,7,
3. Echioniae Thebae, C. 4, 4, 64 ; Sat. 2, 5,
84. Pentheu, rector Thebarum ! E. 1, 16,
74 ; poata, qui modo me Thebis, modo ponit
Athenis, E. 2, 1, 213. Thebis nutritus, an
Argis, Art. poet. 118.

Thebanus. Thebanae Semeles, C. 1, 19,
2; fidibus Latinis Thebanos aptare modos,
E. 1, 3, 13. Amphion, Thebanae conditor
arcis, Art. poet 394.

Theoninus. E. 1. 18, 82.

Theseus. C. 4, 7, 27.

Thespis. Sophocles et Thespis et Aes-
chylus, E. 2, 1, 163. Ignotum tragicae genus
invenisse Camenae dicitur et planstris vex-
isse poemata Thespis, Art. poet. 276.

Thessalus. Thessala Tempe, C. 1, 7,4.
Thessalos i?nes, C. 1, 10, 15. Thessalis ve-
nenis, C. 1, 27, 21. Thessalo victore, C. 2, 4,
10; voce Thessala, Ep, 5, 45; portenta
Thessala rides 1 E. 2, 2, 209.

Thetis ; marinae filium Thetidis, C. 1, 8,
14. Thetidis marinae, 0. 4, 6, 6; dea natus
Thetide, Ep. 13, 12 ; mater caerula, ib. v. 16.

Thraca. Thracane vos nioratur? E. 1,3,
3 ; ut nee frigidior Thracam nee purior am-
bia: Hebrus, E. 1, 16, 13.

Thrace ; bello funosa Thrace, C. 2, 16, 5 ;
nive candidam Thracen, C. 3, 25, 11.

Thraces ; scyphis pusnare Thracum est,
C. 1, 27, 2. Thracis Lyeuigi, C. 2, 19, 16 ;
impia Thracum pectora, Ep. 5, 14.

Thracius. Thracio vento, C. 1, 25, 11 ;
animae Thraciae, C. 4, 12, 2.

Threicius. Threicio Orpheo, C. 1,24, 13.
Thre'icia amystide, C. 1. 36, 14. Threicio
Aquilone, Ep. 13, 3.

Thressa. C. 3, 9. 9.

Threx. Threx Gallina, Sat. 2, 6, 45 ; ad
imum Threx erit, E. 1, 18, 36.

Thurarius Vims. E. 2, 1, 269.

Thurinus. Thurini Omyti, C. 3, 9, 14.
Viscus Thurinus, Sat. 2, 8, 20.

Thyestes. Irae Thyesten exitio gravi
Btravere, C 1, 16, 17; coena Thyestae, Art.
post 91.

Thyesteics. Ep. 5,86.

Thyias ; pervicaces Thyiadas, C. 2, 19, 9 ;
pulso Thyias concita tympano, C. 3, 15, 10.

Thynus. C. 3, 7, 3.

Thxjoneus. C. 1, 17, 23.

Tiberimis. Tiberinis in undis, C. 3, 12,
7 ; lupus Tiberinus, Sat. 2, 3, 31. Tiberino
flumine, E. 1, 11,4.

Tiberis; flavus, C. 1,2, 13. Iliae corliux,
ib. V. 17 ; uxorius amnis, ib. v. 19 ; flavum
Tiberim, C. 1, 8, 8. Tiberim reverti, C. 1,
29, 12 ; flaw e Tiberis, C. 2, 3, 18. Trans
Tiberim prope Caesaris hortos. Sat. 1, 9, 18.
Ter uncti transnanto Tiberim cet. Sat. 2, 1,
8 ; puer nudus in Tiberi stabit, Sat. 2, 3, 292,
E. 1, 11, 19.

Tiberius Claudius Nero. Vide etiam
Nero ; immanes Raetos pepulit, ib. v. 15.
Claudius, ib. v. 29. Claudius August] pri-
vignus, E. 1, 3, 2.

Tiberius. Sat. 2, 3. 173.

Tibullus Albius, Albi, C. 1, 33. Ejus
miserabiles elegi, ib. v. 2. Albi, nostrorum
sermon ura candide judex, E. 1, 4, 1. (Vide
totam Epistolam.)

Tibur ; densa Tiburis umbra tui, C. 1, 7,
21 ; mite solum Tiburis, C. 1, 18, 2. Tibur
Argeo pesitum colono, C. 2,6, 5. Tibur eu-
pinum, C. 3, 4, 23 ; udum Tibur, C. 3, 29, 6 ;
uvidi Tiburis ripas, C. 4, 2, 31. Tibur fertile,
C. 4, 3, 10; vacuum Tibur, E. 1, 7, 45; cur
amem Tibure Romam, E. 1, 8, 12; puerum
natum Tibure, E. 2, 2, 3

Tiburnus. C. 1,7, 13.

Tiburs. Tiburte via. Sat. 1, 6, 108. Pi-
cenis cedent pomis Tiburtia, Sat. 2, 4, 70.

Tigellius (M.); cantoris morte Tigelli,
Sat. 1, 2. 3. Sardus habebat ille Tigellius
hoc, Sat. 1, 3. 3.

Tigellius JEIermogenes. Sat. 1, 3, 129, Sat.

1, 4, /2. Invideat quod et Hermogenes, ego
canto, Sat. 1, 9, 25; comoediac priscae viros
pulcher Hermogenes nunquam legit. Sat. 1,
10, 18. Fannius Hermogenis convlva Tigel-
li, ib. v. 80 ; te, Tigelli, discipularum inter
jubeo plorare eathedras, ib. v. 90.

Tigris. C. 4, 14, 46.

Tillius (Cimber} ; quo tibi, Tilli, sumere
depositum clavum 1 Sat. 1, 6, 24. Tilli, prae-
torem quinque sequuntur te pueri, ib. 107.

Timage7ies. E. 1, 19, 15.

Timor. C. 3, 1, 37.

Tiresias. Hoc quoque, Tiresia, cet, Sat.

2, 5, 1 ; nulli quidquam mentite, ib. v. 5, ib.
V. 60.

Tiridates. C. 1, 26, 5.

Tisiphone. Sat. 1, 8, 34.

Titanes. C, 3, 4, 43.

Tithonus ; remotus in auras, C. 1, 28, 8.
Longa Tithonum minuit senectus, C. 2, 16,
30.

Titius. E. 1, 3, 9-10.

Tityos. Plutona, qui Geryonen Tityon-
que tristi compescit unda, C. 2, 14, S ; incon-
tinentis Tityi iecur, C. 3, 4, 76. Tityos voltu
risit invito, C. 3, 11, 21. Tityos raptor, C.
4,6,2.

Torquatus (vel L. Manlius Torquatits.y
C. 4, 7, totum. Idem fortasse : Supremo to
sole domi, To.-quate, manebo, E. 1, 5, 3.

Torquatus {L. Manlius). Ep. 13, 5.

574

INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.

Trausius. Sat. 2, 2, 99.
Trebatius Testa (C.) Trebati, quid fa-
ciam, praescribe' Sat. 2, 1, 4; docte Tre-
bati ! ib. V. 78.

Trebonius. Sat. 1, 4, 114.
Triquetrus. Sat. 2, 6, 55.
Triuviphus ; io Triumphe ! C. 4, 2, 49;
io Triumphe ! Ep. 9, 21 et 23.
Trivicum. Sat. 1, 5, 79.
Troes. C. 4, 6, 15.

Troja V. Ilion ; sublacriraosaTrojae fune-
ra, C. 1, 8, 14 ; iniquaTrojae castra, C. 1, 10,
15; aviiae Trojae, C.3, 3, 60. Trojaerenas-
censalite lugubri fortuna, ib. v. 61. Trojae al-
tae, C. 4, 6, 3. Trojamque et Anchisen, C.
4, 15, 31 ; ardentem Trojam, Carm. sec. 41 ;
classem deducere Troja,Sat. 2,3, 191. Haud
ita Trojae me gressi, Sat. 2, 5, 18 ; domitor
Trojae IJlixes, E. 1, 2, 19; captae posttem-
pora Trojae, Art. poet. 141.

Trojanus. Trojana tempora, C. 1, 28, 11.
Trojani belli scriptorem, E. 1, 2, 1 ; bellum
Trojanum, Art. poet. 147.

Troicus ; pulvere Troico, C. 1, 6, 14.
Trojca sacerdos, C. 3, 3, 32.
Troilus. C. 2, 9, 16.
Tullius (Servius). Sat. 1, 6, 9,
Tullus {Hostilius). C. 4, 7, 15.
Tullus {L. Volcatius). C. 3, 8, 12.
Turbo. Sat. 2, 3. 310.
Turius. Sat. 2, 1, 49.
Tusculum. Ep. 1,29.
_ Tusctis. Tusco alveo, C. 3, 7, 28. Tus-
cis aequoribus, C. 4, 4, 54 ; amnis ostia sub
Tusci, Sat. 2, 2, 33. Tusci turba impia vici
Sat. 2, 3, 228 ; mare Tuscum, E. 2, 1, 202.

Tydides ; ope Palladia Tydiden superis
parem, C. 1, 6, 16: atrox Tydides melior
patre, C. 1,15,28.

Tyndaridae. Clarum Tyndaridae sidus,
C. 4, 8, 31 ; fortissima Tyndaridarum, Sat.
1, 1, 100.

Tyndaris. C. I, 16, 1, Cfr. v. 10.
Tijphoeus. C. 3, 4, 53.
Tyrius. Tyriae merces, C. 3, 29, 60 ; mu-
ricibus Tyriis, Ep. 12, 21. Tyrias vestes,
Sat. 2, 4, 84. Tyrios mirare colores ! E. 1,
6, 18. ■

Tyrrhenus ; mare Tyrrhenum, C. 1, 11,
6. Tyrrhenus parens Lyces, C. 3, 10, 12.
Tyrrhenum orane, C. 3, 24, 4. Tyrrhena
regum progenies, C. 3, 29, 1. Tyn-henum
per aequor, C. 4, 15, 3. Tyrrhena sigilla, E-

Tyrtaeus. Art. poet. 402.

Umber. Sat. 2, 4, 40.
Umbrenus. Sat. 2, 2, 133.
Ummidius. Sat. 1, 1, 95.
Ustica. C. 1, 17, 11.
Utica. E. 1, 20, 13.

mixes; duplicis Ulixei, C. 1,6, 7. Laer-
tiaden, C. 1, 15, 20; laboriosa cohors Ulixei,
Ep. 16, 60; laboriosi remiges Ulixei, Ep. 17,
16; inclitum Ulixen, Sat.'2. 3, 197. Ajax
non violavit Ulixen, ib. v. 204 ; dolo?us, Sat.
2,5,3. O Laertiade! ib. v. 59. Quartae
esto partis Ulixes heres, ib. v. 100 ; utile ex-
emplar, Ulixeni, E. 1, 2, 18 ; domitor Troiae,
ib. V. 19; rennigium vitiosum Ithacensis

Vacuna. E. 1, 10, 49.
Vala Numonius. E. 1, 15, tota.
Valerius Laevinus. \i&Q Laevinus. (Sat.
1, 6, 12.)

Valerius Messala. Vide Messala.
Valgius RujTus. Amice Valgi ! C. 2, 9,

5. Inter Horaiii intimos amicos memoratiir,
Sat. 1, 10, 82.

Varia. E. 1, 14, 3.

Varius (L.) Scriberis Vario fortis — Mae-
onii canninis alite, C. 1, 6, 1. Varius Vir-
giliusque. Sat. 1, 5, 40, ib. v. 93. Virgilius,
post hunc Varius, dixere quid essem, Sat. 1,

6, 55; phiris amicum non Varium facies,
Sat. 1, 9, 23 ; forte epos acer ut nemo Varius
ducit. Sat. 1, 10, 44. Plotius et Varius, ib.
81 ; conviva Nasidieni, Sat. 2, 8, 21. Variua
mappa compescere risum vix poterat, ib. v.
63 ; dilecti tibi Virgilius Variusque poetae,
E. 2, 1, 247. Virgilio Verioque, Art. poet.
55.

Varro Atacinus (P.) Sat. 1, 10, 46.

Varus. C. 1, 18, 1. Fortasse idem cum
Quinctilio Varo, C. 1, 24. Ergo Quinctilium
perpetuus sopor urget !

Varus Pompeius. C. 2, 7, totum.

Varus. Ep. 5,73.

Vaticanus. C. 1, 20, 7.

Veia. Ep. 5, 29.

Vejanius. E. 1, 1, 4.

Veiens. E. 2,2,167.

Veientanus. Sat. 2, 3, 143.

Velabrum. Sat. 2, 3, 229.

Velia. E. 1, 15, 1.

Velina tribus, E. 1, 6, 52.

Venafranus. Venafranos agros, C. 3, 5,
55. Venafranae baca olivae, Sat. 2, 4, 69.

Vena/rum; viridi Venafro, C, 2, 6, 16;
oleo, quod prima Venafri pressit cella, Sat,
2, 8, 45.

Venus. Vide Cytkerea. Sive tu mavis,
Erycina ridens, C. 1,2, 33. Diva potens Cy-
pri, C. 1,3, 1 ; iam Cytherea choros ducit
Venus, C. 1, 4, 5 ; oscula, quae Venus quinta
parte sui nectaris imbuit, C. 1, 13, 15. Vene-
ris praesidio ferox, C. 1, 15, 13 ; decens Ve-
nus, C. 1, 18, 6 ; in me tota ruens Venus Cy-
prum deseriiit, ib. v. 9. Quae te cunque
domat Venus, C. 1, 27, 14. Venus, regma
Cnidi Paphique, C. 1, 30, 1. Musas Vene-
remque, C. 1, 32, 9. Veneri placet, imparea
formas sub iuga aenea mittere, C. 1, 33, 10;
me melior cum peteret Venus, ib. v. 13.
Quem Venus arbitrum dicet bibendi'? C. 2,

25. Ridet hoc Venus ipsa, C. 2, 8, 13.
Quid, si prisca redit Venus 7 C. 3, 9, 17. In-
atam Veneri pone superbiam, C. 3, 10, 9;
dum favet Vesus, C. 3, 11, 50. Si non Acri-
sium Jupiter et Venus risissent, C. 3,16,6.
Veneris sodali craterae, C. 3, 18, 6; si laeta

Ulixi, E. i, 6, 63 ;''patientis Ulixi, E. 1, 7, 40. 1 aderit. Venus, C. 3, 21, 21. Marinae Vene-
Vlubrae. E 1,11, 30. | ris, C. 3, 26, 5 ; quae beatam diva le.ies C7-

INDEX OF PEOPER NAMES.

575

pron, th. V. 9 ; perfidum ridens Venus, C. 3,
27, 67; intermissa Venus diu rursus bella
moves ? C. 4, 1, 1. Veneris gratae, C. 4, 6
21. Veneris muneribus potens, C. 4, 10, 1 ;
mensem Veneris marinae Aprilem, C. 4, 11,
15; almae proeeniem Veneris canemus, C.
4, 15, 32. Clarus Anchisae Venerisque san

fuis, Carm. sec. 50 Venerem incertam
ac. 1, 3. 109. Suadela Venusque, E. 1, 6
38; damnosa Venus, E. 1, 18, 21.

Venusinus. Venusinae silvae, C. 1, 28
26. Venusinus arat finem sub uuumque co
lonus. Sat. 2. 1, 35.

Ver. C. 4. 12, 1.

Veritas. C. 1, 24, 7.

Vertumnus. Priscus Vertumnis, quot-
quot sunt, natus iniquis, Sat. 2, 7, 14. Ver-
tumnum lanumque, E. 1, 20, 1.

Vesper, Vespero surgente, C. 2, 9, 10;

fiuero te similem, Telephe, Vespero ! C. 3,
9, 26.

Vesta; templaque Vestae, C. 1, 2, 16;
minus audientem carmina Vestam, ib. v. 28;
aeternae Vestae, C. 3, 5, 11 ; ventum erat ad
Vestae, Sat. 1, 9. 30 ; intra penetralia Vestae,
E. 2, 2; 144.

Vibidius. Sat. 2, 8, 22-33-40-80.

ViUius Sat. 1, 2, fi4.

Vindelici ; videre bella Drusum gerentem
Vindelici, C. 4, 4, 18: legis expertesLatinae
Vindelici, C. 4, 14, 8.'

Vinnius Asella. E. 1, 13, tota.

Vipsanius Agrippa v. Agrippa.

Virgilius Muro ; animae dimidium meae,
0.1,3,6-8. Virgili! C. 1, 24, 10. Varius
Virgiliusque, Sat. 1, 5, 40 (cfr. ib. v. 48) ; op-

timus Virgilius, Sat. 1, 6,55; molle atque
facetum Virgilid annuerunt gaudentes rure
Camenae, Sat. 1, 10, 45. Maecenas Virgilius-
que, ib. V. 81 ; dilecti tibi Virgilius Variusque
poeta, E. 2, 1, 247. Virgilio Varioque, Art.
poet. 55.

Virgilius. C. 4, 12, totum ; juvenum no-
bilium cliens. ib. v. 15.

Virtus. Phraaten — numero beatorum ex-
imit Virtus, C. 2, 2, 19. Virtus repulsae
nescia sordidae, C. 3, 2, 17; neglecta Virtus,
Carm. seo. 53; super Carthaginem Virtus
sepulchrum condidit Africano, Ep. 9, 25.

Viscus ( Vibius) ; non Viscum pluris ami-
cum facies. Sat. 1, 9, 22; haec utinam Via-
corum laudet uterque ! Sat. 1, 10, 83.

Viscus Thurinus. Sat. 2, 8, 20.

ViseUius. Sat. 1, 1, 105.

Volanerius. Sat. 2, 7, 15.

Volcanus ; graves Cyclopum Volcanua ar-
dens urit officinas, C. I, 4, 8; avidus Volca-
nus, C. 3, 4, 59 ; pro igni, Sat. 1, 5, 74.

Volteius Mena. E. 1, 7, 55, ib. 64, et 91.

Voltur. C. 3.4,8.

Voranus. Sat. 1, 8, 39

X et Z.

Xanthias Phoceus. C. 2, 4, totum.

Xanthus. C. 4, 6, 26.

Zephyrus. Zephyris agitata Tempe, C
3, 1, 24. Frigora miiescunt Zephyris, C. i
7, 9 ; te cum Zephyris reviset, E. 1, 7, 13.

Zethus. E. 1, 18, 42.

THX Einx

n. AFJfLETON jr VO^ PUBLISHERS.

THE WORKS OF HORACE.

WITH ENGLISH NOTES, FOR THE USE OF SCHOOLS A Nil

COLLEGES

BY J. L. LINCOLN,

BroftMor oj the Latin Language and Literature in Brown Uniwratt^.

1 Yol. 12mo. Price $1 25.

Yhe text of this edition is that of Orelli, in the edition cf 1845-44
th« comparatively few readings of Orelli, not adopted, are given ai th«
foot of the page. The most important various readings are also given
in foot-notes. The method pursued in the preparation of the Isotes is
the same as that followed by the Editor in his edition of Livj, except
80 far as it is modified by the character of the present author, and by
the fact that his writings belong to a later stage in a course of classical
studies. "While the grammatical study of the language has been kept
in view, it has been a cherished objact to take advantage of the means
so variously and richly furnished by Horace for promoting the literary
culture of the student.

From an article written by Pkof. B^te^ o/t?ie University of Reid^erg, and Pub'
liahed in the Heidelberg Annals of Literature.

" There aro already several /jnftrican editions of Horace, intended for the use ol
schools; of one of these, which has passed through many editions, and has also been
widely circulated in England, mention has been formerly made in this journal ; but
that one we may not put upon equality with the one now before us, inasmuch as this
has taken a different stand-point, which may serve as a sign of progress in this depart-
ment of study. The Editor has, it is true, also intended his work for the use of schools
and has sought to adapt it in all its parts to such a use ; but still, without losing sight o)
this purpose, he has proceeded throughout with more independence. In respect to th€
text, all the demands which couLd be made of the editor are fully met, and yet the
limits observed which are necessary in a school edition. In an Introduction which
precedes the text, the Editor gives a sketch of the Life of Horace, with a critique of
his writings, which is well suited to the purpose of the whole work, and is, in our view,
entirely satisfactory. In the preparation of Notes, tne Editor has faithfully observed
the principles laid down ,.n his Preface ; the explanations of the poet's words commend
themselves by a compressed brevity, which limits itself to what is most essential, and
Dy a sharp precision of expression ; and references to other passages of the poet, and
also to grammars, dictionaries, &c., are all wanting ; all other learned apparatus is omit
ted, on grounds which need no lengthened explanation. The entire outward execution oJ
the woi'k merits special and thankful acknowledgment"

From Geokge Ticknor, LL. D., Boston.
" I received a few days since a copy of Horace you have lately published. As 1 havi
tband leisure since, I have read with your notes some of the portions I best like, and
have been struck with the correctness of your readings, and the condensed, faithfo.
learning ani good taste of the commentary. It seems to me that you have sucoeedeJ
lfc«>mmor.ly weiJ in your purpose,"

, AFPLhTON if CO., FUBLISHERa.

LINCOLN'S LIVY.

JBUBCTIONS FEOM THE FiRST FiVE BoOKS, TOGETHER NTITE THB TwiNTf

FmsT AND TwExxr-SECoND Books entirk With English Notes vo%
THE USE OF Schools and Colleges. With an accompanying Plah
OP KoME, and a Map of the Passage of Hannibal.
BY J. L. LINCOLN,
Fro/eteor of Latin Language and Literature in Brown Univereity.
12mo. Price $1 00.

TL^ text of this edition is cliiefl v that of Alschefski ; where othei
eadings have been preferred, the reasons for the preference are usually
given in the Notes. The Notes have been prepared with special refer-
ence to the grammatical study of the language ; it is Loped, however,
that they will also be found k) embrace all necessary information
relating to history, geography, and antiquities.

This edition has already been adopted in nearly all the colleges oi
xhe country.

I'rom Pkof. Joblnson, of New York University.
" I can at present only say that your edition pleases me much. I shall give it to
me of my classes next week. I am prepared to find it just what was wanted."
From Pkof. Kingsley, of Yale College.
" I have not yet been able to read the whole of your work, but have examined it
enough to be satisfied that it is judiciously prepared, and well adapted to the purpos*
Intended, "We use it for the present year, in connection with the edition that has been
Uised for several years. Most of the class, however, have procured your edition ; and it is
probable that next year it will be used by all."

From Pkof. Tylee, of Amherst College.
"The Notes seem to me to be prepared with much care, learning and taste; the
grammatical illustrations are unusually full, faithful, and able. The book has been used
by oar Freshman Class, and will, I doubt not, come into general use in our colleges."

From Pkof. Packaed, of Bowdoin College.

" I have recommended your edition to our Freshman Class. I have no doubt that
your labors will give a new impulse to the study of this charming classic."
From Jos. Nickeeson, Prin. of Academy, Gilmanton, N. S.

"I consider your edition of Livy, by Lincoln, to be the most excellent of all befor*
the public. The text is the best approved, and the Notes indicate great care and study
In their preparation."

♦* Professor Lincoln has performed his duty as editor in a very creditable manner
giving evidence of unpretending but accurate scholarship, and a conscientious regard
for tLo rights of others." — North American Review.

"This volume gives cheering evidence that a higher tone of philology is appearing
KOOAg us, and every Mend of classical learning will welcome it as a valuable auxiliary
In twakening new interest in the critical study of the Latin authors."— JK6W(^ft«ja

U. APPLET ON Sr CO., PlTBLISHERS.

C. JULIUS CiESAR'S
COMMENTARIES ON THE GALLIC WAR.

mJTH ENGLISH NOTES, CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY ; A LIKXJ
CON, GEOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL INDEXES, 4re.

BY KEY. J. A, SPENCEE, D. D
1 Vol. 12mo, with Map. Price $1 00.

The text which Mr. Spencer has adopted is that of Oudenorp, with
tnch variations as were suggested by a careful collation of the leading
critics of Germany. The notes are as they should be, designed to aid
the labors of the student, not to supersede them. In addition to these,
the volume contains a sketch of the. life of Csesar, a brief Lexicon of
Latin words, av Historical and Geographical Index, together with a Map.

BEZA'S LATIN TESTAMENT.

1 Yol. 12mo.* Price '75 Cents.

The Editor of the present edition has exerted himself to render rt,
by superior accuracy and neatness, worthy of patronage, and the pub-
lishers flatter themselves that the pains bestowed wiU insure for it pre
ference over other editions.

SHORT AND COMPREHENSIVE GREEK GRAMMAR.

BY J. T. CHAMPLIN.

Professor of Latin in Water viUe College.
12rao. Price To Cents.

Fro7n JJev. Me. AndebsOjt, N'ew Orleans.

•* 1 believe the author has fully accomplished what he proposes in his preface. To
those 'wisbing to study Greek, I ara satisfied he has presented a book which will much
iend to simplify the study to beginners — and at the same time without being too volu-
minous, presents as lucid and full an exposition of the principles of the language, *a
c«n be contained within so small a compass.

"The examples under the different declensions are full and well selected; so as fbllf
Id lUnstrate the principles on which the rules are founded,

" Hia arrangement nf Anomalous Verbs we think excellent, and not loaded witt
geperflnous matter.

n. API LET ON jr CO., PUBLISHERS.

TACITUS' GERMANIA AND AGRICOLA.

WITH NOTES FOR COLLEGES

BY W. S. TYLEE,

Prefessor of the Greek and Latin Languages in Amherst CollegA

I Vol. 12mo. Price 62^ Cents.

It has beei the endeavor of the Editor to bring down theliteraturt
of Ttdtus to the present time, and embody in a small compass the mo«1
▼aluable labors of such recent German editors as Grimm, Giinthei,
Gruber, Kiessling, Dronke, Roth, Rapeti, and Walther
From Pkop. I'elton, of Earnard University.
" I am much pleased with the book, and you seom to me to have discharged the duty
of editor with becoming judgment and skiil."

From Pkof. Lincoln, of Brown University.
I have found the book in daily use with my class of very great service, very practi-
cal, and well suited to the wants of students. I am very much pleased with the Lif«
of Tacitus, and the Introduction, and indeed with the literary char»«,tcr of the Book
throughout. We shall make the book a part of our Latin course."
From Pkof. Packaed,*V -^oMx^om College,
** I have given it such examination as my time would permit, and shall introdoM
t this year into my course of study."

THE HISTO.RIES OF TACITUS.

WITH NOTES FOR COLLEGES.
BY W. S. TYLEE.
1 Vol. 12mo. Price $1 25. .

* The editor has at least endeavored to avoid the fault, which Lord
Bacuu says 'is over usual in annotations and commentaries, viz., to
blanch the obscure places, and discourse upon the plain.' The indexes
have been prepared with much labor and care, and, it is believed, will
add materiaTxy to the value of tne work." — Extract from Preface.
From Peof. Thacheb, Keioton Theological Seminary,
"The notes appear to me to be even more neat and elegant than those on the ' Ger-
OMinia and Agricola.' They come as near to such notes as I would be glad to write my •
Mlf on a classic as almost any thing that I have yet seen."

Fr<ym Ea. . ^. H. Taylor, Principal of Philips'' Academy.
"I have ezRmined parts of it with some care, and am very highly pleased with It
fhe Essay on the style ol ^^aciLus, tne Preliminary Eemarks, the judicious and scholar
ly Notes afford all the assistance which the student can wish for the study of tiiis ■om*
vb«t dimcult author."

.STO^' ^ CO., FUBLISHERS.

GREEK OLLENDORFF.

BY A. C. KENDEICK, D. D.

frqfeMor of Greek Language and Literature in the University qf Rochesitr,

Vol. 12mo. 3*71 pages. Priee $1.

This is a progressive exhibition of the piinciples of the Gree^
Grammar, designed for beginners in Greek, and as a book for exercisei
m academies and colleges.

There is probably no elementary treatise upon the Greek language
•xtant which has, in so short a time, secured so large a share of th«
confidence, popular favor, and patronage of educators throughout the
country, as this work. It seems exactly fitted for the purpose intended,
viz., by instilling into the minds of the young the more simple elemen-
tary principles of the language, thus to prepare them for a more exten-
sive and familiar acquaintance with the ancient Greek Classics.

"We think the author pursues the only philosophical method of teaching this luj-
gfuage." — (Dover) Morning Star.

"It is an excellent publication, and is admirably adapted to the purpoeesin view."-
STefw Orleans Bee.

XENOPHON'S MEMORABILIA OF SOCRATES.

BY PEOF. EOBBINS, MronLEBirBY College.

1 Vol. 12mo. 420 pages. Price $1. «

The text of the present edition is that of Kuhner, with occasional
alterations in pointing and things of minor importance. Where it ap-
peared desirable, various readings have been given in the notes, and
reasons for tii3 one adopted briefly stated.

From Peof. Harbison, University of Virginia.

"The Notes contain in much detail, the grammatical and other explanations, -vrhicb
It would be convenient for the learner to have placed before him, instead of having to
refer to various books. I have no doubt that the notes are very carefully prepared, and
In accordance with the best authorities."

From Peof. A. S. Packaed, Bowdoin College.

" I have examined the work somewhat, and am pleased with it, as being creditabU
Id our American scholarship. I shall recommend it to my classes."
From Peof. "Wm. H. Allen, Girard College.

"It is a very handsome and valuable edition of that admirable work, with copi«Bt
•otes, index, and a biography of Socrates, and it will prove highly acceptable to clasiicid
Icbolars and teachers."

From Peof. Geo. Bueeowbs, Lafayette College.

" I have been highly gratified, on examining the work, not only with the way ia
Wiiich it ia got up, but with the editorial labor which is such as to leave nothing to \a
tedred by the student^ aad makes this edition a truly valuable addition to oxa

D. AFPLETON f CO., PUBLISHERS.

KUHNER'S GREEK GRAMMAR.

TRANSLATED BY PROFESSORS EDWARDS AND TAYLOR,

One Large 12mo Volume. Price $1 50.

This is a most concise and comprehensive grammar, based on a pro-
found and accurate knowledge of the genius and principles of Greek
grammar, arranged in a clear and satisfactory manner. The fulnesi
of illustration, correctness of the principles advanced, as well as th«
perfect analysis to which the forms of ^anguage are subjected, are all
that could be desired in a work of tliis kind.

From Professor of Greek in Williams College.
** I think highly of your edition of Kuhner's Greek Grammar. We have nothing
ta ase among us that is equal to it as a comprehensive, systematic analysis of the lai>
guage. In many respects the translators have much improved this edition, and I should
be glad to have its pages more generally consulted by our young men."

From Pkof. Gko. Burrowes, Lafayette College.

" I beg to tender you my thanks for the copy of the new revised edition of Kuhner'a

Greek Grammar, translated by Edwards and Taylor. The high character of this book

is fully established, and the friends of Gieek literature are under obligations as well

to the publishers as to the translators for making it accessible to the students of our

country."

From Prof. J. T. Champlin, Watertille College.

"Please accept my thanks for a copy of your new edition of Kuhner'a Greek Schocrf
Grammar. The work is greatly improved both in form and substance in this edition.
In its improved dress, there can be no doubt that it deserves and will take the very fiia*
place among Greek grammars for consultation and reference."

EXERCISES IN GREEK GRAMMAR.

ADAPTED TO THE FIRST BOOK OF XENOPHON'S ANABASIS,

BY JAMES R. BOISE,

Professor in Mich. University.

T Vol. 12mo. 185 pages Price 76 Cents-

These Exercises consist of easy sentences, similar to those m th
Anabasis, in having the same words and construct'ons, and are dedgned
by frequent repetition to make the learner familiar with the language
tf Xenophon. Accordingly, the chapters and seefcioas in both are made
io correspond.

D. APPLE TON §r CO., PVBLISHSRH.

VOLTAIRE'S HISTORY OF CHARLES ZH,

KING OF SWEDEN.

CA REF ULL Y RE VISED.

BY PEOP. GABEIEL SUEENNE.

12mo. 262 pages. Price 50 Cents.

This is a neat edition of this valaable history, published under lh»
direction of a distinguished scholar, and well adapted for the use ol
•chools in this country.

" To students of the French language this edition of a history which has act been
caeelied, in Its class, which is like Southey's Life of Nelson, in our own tongue, will ht
r«irticularly acceptable." — livening Post.

A NEW FRENCH MANUAL,

AND TRAVELLER'S COMPANION.

BY Q. SUEENNE.

16mo. 287 pages. Price 62 Cents.

This work is intended as a Guide for the Tourist, and a Class-booi;
for the Student.

" An excellent work, and one which to a good student will prove most valuable.
It seems to be complete in all its departments and arrangements, and to take the placa
of a French teacher, as far as that may be: giving every aid in pronunciation. "W«
cheerfully recommend it to all engaged in this study.'"— J^ducai. Magazine.

FRENCH CONVERSATION AND DIALOGUES.

BY GUSTAYE CHOUQUET.
1 Vol. 18mo. 200 pages. Price 50 Cents.

This volume contains conversations on ordinary subjects, designej
to familiarize the student with the idiomatic expressions which most
frequently occur in French conveisation. It is very complete, clear,
and distinct.

YOUNG LADIES' GUIDE TO FRENCH COMPOSITION

BY GUSTAYE CHOUQUET.
1 Vol. 12mo. 297 pages. Price 76 Cents.

This useful work consists of two parts ; the first part being a Ge
neral Treatise on Rhetoric, which, as an elementary work, has decided
merits.

The second part contains great variety of subjects, with full and "wtll-
thoeen exercises, with selections trom the b§st and purest French writera

D. APPLETON ^ CO. PCTBLISHEAiy.

SERIES OF FRENCH READERS.

NEW ELEMENTARY FRENCH READER. Being an IntroducUwi
to the French Language ; containing Fables, Select Tales, Remark-
able Facts, Amusing Anecdotes, <fec. With a Dictionary of all th«
Words translated into English. By M. De Fivas Member of Sever \1
Literary Societies. 16mo. Price 50 Cents.

Tliis little work is used as a Class-Book in nearly all &chooV in thii
muntry where the elements of French are taught. The selection com
prises a great variety of subjects, mostly of a ^i^elyand familiar style
rhe Phrases will serve as elements in conversf.tion,- and enable the stu
dent to read with facility other French books.

IHE CLASSIC FRENCH READER; for Advanced Students; Or
Beauties of the French Writers, Ancient and Modern. By Alain
De Fivas. With a Vocabulary, French and English, of all the Words
and Idioms contained in the work, by J. L. Jewett. 1 Vol. 12mo
Price $1 00.

This work embraces selections from the writings of all the literary
periods, and specimens of the various styles of the most distinguished
ffriters, and unites the advantage of a Reader, Lexicon, and Grammar:
Occasional Notes are added, which explain and enhance the value of
the work. The work has met with universal favor and patronage.

ROEMER'S FIRST FRENCH READER. With an Analytical Study

of the French Language, a Treatise on French Poetry, and a Diction-

' ary of Idioms, Peculiar Expressions, <fec. Price f 1 00.

This Treatise on the Analytical Study of the French Language, and

ra the Rules of French Versification, evinces a true and discriminating

philologidl.1 taste. The Selections, from agreeable French literature,

are made with great judgment, and by bringing the affinities of th«

English and French directly in view, the acquisition of the French u

nade comparatively easy.

ROEMER'S SECOND FRENCH READER. Hlustrated with Histori-
cal, Geographical, Philosophical, and Philological Notices. Price
$1 25.
Thia is one of the most ougmal, ingenious, and useful manuals pub-

iihed, and will prove a treasure to the student of the French.

Aa a compilation of elegant extracts, this volume is second to none

they are marked by good taste and sound judgment, many ot ther

fei«isg perfect gems of French literiiture.

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "The works of Horace: with English notes. For the use of schools and colleges"

See other formats